diff options
Diffstat (limited to 'old/60968-0.txt')
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60968-0.txt | 40748 |
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 40748 deletions
diff --git a/old/60968-0.txt b/old/60968-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 42bbf88..0000000 --- a/old/60968-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,40748 +0,0 @@ -*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 60968 *** - - Transcriber’s Note - - Text printed in italics has been transcribed between _underscores_, - bold face text between =equal signs=. Small capitals have been - replaced with ALL CAPITALS. ^{text} represents superscript text. - - More Transcriber’s Notes may be found at the end of this text. - - - - -THE SEXUAL LIFE OF OUR TIME - - - - - THE SEXUAL LIFE OF - OUR TIME - IN ITS RELATIONS TO MODERN - CIVILIZATION - - BY - IWAN BLOCH, M.D. - PHYSICIAN FOR DISEASES OF THE SKIN, AND FOR DISEASES OF THE SEXUAL - SYSTEM - IN CHARLOTTENBURG, BERLIN - - AUTHOR OF “THE ORIGIN OF SYPHILIS,” ETC. - - TRANSLATED FROM THE SIXTH GERMAN EDITION - BY - M. EDEN PAUL, M.D. - - [Illustration] - - LONDON - REBMAN LIMITED, 129, SHAFTESBURY AVENUE, W.C. - 1909 - - - _Entered at Stationers’ Hall, 1908_ - - _All rights reserved_ - - - - -PUBLISHERS’ NOTE TO THE ENGLISH EDITION - - -The author’s aim in writing this book was to write a complete -Encyclopædia on the sexual sciences, and it will probably be -acknowledged by all who study its pages that the author has accomplished -his intention in a very scholarly manner, and in such form as to be of -great value to the professions for whom this translation is intended. -The subject is no doubt one which appeals to and affects the interests -of all adult persons, but the publishers have, after very serious and -careful consideration, come to the conclusion that the sale of the -English translation of the book shall be =limited to members of the -legal and medical professions=. To both these professions it is -essential that a knowledge of the science of Sex and the various causes -for the existence of “abnormals” should be ascertained, so that they may -be guided in the future in their investigations into, and the practice -of attempts to mitigate, the evil which undoubtedly exists, and to bring -about a more healthy class of beings. It is the first time that the -subject has been so carefully and fully gone into in the English -language, and it is believed that the very exhaustive examination which -the author has made into the matter, and the various cases to which he -has called attention, will be of considerable use to the medical -practitioner, and also to the lawyer in criminal and quasi-criminal -matters, and probably in matrimonial disputes and cases of insanity. - - - - -CONTENTS - - - PAGE - - INTRODUCTION 1 - - - CHAPTER I - - THE ELEMENTARY PHENOMENA OF HUMAN LOVE 7 - - - CHAPTER II - - THE SECONDARY PHENOMENA OF HUMAN LOVE (BRAIN AND SENSES) 19 - - - CHAPTER III - - THE SECONDARY PHENOMENA OF HUMAN LOVE (REPRODUCTIVE ORGANS, SEXUAL - IMPULSE, SEXUAL ACT) 37 - - - CHAPTER IV - - PHYSICAL DIFFERENTIAL SEXUAL CHARACTERS 53 - - - CHAPTER V - - PSYCHICAL DIFFERENTIAL SEXUAL CHARACTERS--THE WOMAN’S QUESTION. - APPENDIX: SEXUAL SENSIBILITY IN WOMEN 67 - - - CHAPTER VI - - THE WAY OF THE SPIRIT IN LOVE--RELIGION AND SEXUALITY 87 - - - CHAPTER VII - - THE WAY OF THE SPIRIT IN LOVE--THE EROTIC SENSE OF SHAME - (NAKEDNESS AND CLOTHING) 125 - - - CHAPTER VIII - - THE WAY OF THE SPIRIT IN LOVE--THE INDIVIDUALIZATION OF LOVE 159 - - - CHAPTER IX - - THE ARTISTIC ELEMENT IN MODERN LOVE 177 - - - CHAPTER X - - THE SOCIAL FORMS OF THE SEXUAL RELATIONSHIP--MARRIAGE 185 - - - CHAPTER XI - - FREE LOVE 233 - - - CHAPTER XII - - SEDUCTION, THE SENSUAL LIFE, AND WILD LOVE 279 - - - CHAPTER XIII - - PROSTITUTION--APPENDIX: THE HALF-WORLD 303 - - - CHAPTER XIV - - VENEREAL DISEASES--APPENDIX: VENEREAL DISEASES IN THE HOMOSEXUAL 349 - - - CHAPTER XV - - PROPHYLAXIS, TREATMENT, AND SUPPRESSION OF VENEREAL DISEASES 371 - - - CHAPTER XVI - - STATES OF SEXUAL IRRITABILITY AND SEXUAL WEAKNESS (AUTO-EROTISM, - MASTURBATION, SEXUAL HYPERÆSTHESIA AND SEXUAL ANÆSTHESIA, SEMINAL - EMISSIONS, IMPOTENCE, AND SEXUAL NEURASTHENIA) 407 - - - CHAPTER XVII - - THE ANTHROPOLOGICAL ASPECT OF PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS--APPENDIX: - SEXUAL PERVERSIONS DUE TO DISEASE 453 - - - CHAPTER XVIII - - MISOGYNY 479 - - - CHAPTER XIX - - THE RIDDLE OF HOMOSEXUALITY--APPENDIX: THEORY OF HOMOSEXUALITY 487 - - - CHAPTER XX - - PSEUDO-HOMOSEXUALITY (GREEK AND ORIENTAL PÆDERASTY, - HERMAPHRODITISM, BISEXUAL VARIETIES) 537 - - - CHAPTER XXI - - ALGOLAGNIA (SADISM AND MASOCHISM)--APPENDIX: A CONTRIBUTION TO THE - PSYCHOLOGY OF THE RUSSIAN REVOLUTION (HISTORY OF THE DEVELOPMENT - OF AN ALGOLAGNISTIC REVOLUTIONIST) 555 - - - CHAPTER XXII - - SEXUAL FETICHISM 609 - - - CHAPTER XXIII - - ACTS OF FORNICATION WITH CHILDREN, INCEST, ACTS OF FORNICATION - WITH CORPSES (NECROPHILIA) AND ANIMALS (BESTIALITY), - EXHIBITIONISM, AND OTHER SEXUAL PERVERSITIES--APPENDIX: THE - TREATMENT OF SEXUAL PERVERSITIES 631 - - - CHAPTER XXIV - - OFFENCES AGAINST MORALITY FROM THE FORENSIC STANDPOINT 659 - - - CHAPTER XXV - - THE QUESTION OF SEXUAL ABSTINENCE 671 - - - CHAPTER XXVI - - SEXUAL EDUCATION 681 - - - CHAPTER XXVII - - NEO-MALTHUSIANISM, THE PREVENTION OF CONCEPTION, ARTIFICIAL - STERILITY AND ARTIFICIAL ABORTION 693 - - - CHAPTER XXVIII - - SEXUAL HYGIENE 709 - - - CHAPTER XXIX - - THE SEXUAL LIFE IN ITS PUBLIC RELATIONSHIPS (SEXUAL QUACKERY, - ADVERTISEMENTS, AND SCANDALS) 719 - - - CHAPTER XXX - - PORNOGRAPHIC LITERATURE AND ART 729 - - - CHAPTER XXXI - - LOVE IN POLITE (BELLETRISTIC) LITERATURE 741 - - - CHAPTER XXXII - - THE SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE OF THE SEXUAL LIFE 753 - - - CHAPTER XXXIII - - THE OUTLOOK 763 - - - INDEX OF NAMES 767 - - INDEX OF SUBJECTS 778 - - - - -ERRATA - - - Page 189, note, line 2, _for_ “Classes in Antiquity,” _read_ “Age - Classes.” - - Page 361, line 1, _for_ “=inflammation of the retina=,” _read_ - “=syphilitic iritis=.” - - Page 361, line 2, _for_ “retina,” _read_ “iris.” - - Page 446, lines 6 and 7 from foot, _for_ “=reflection=,” _read_ - “=reflective=.” - - Page 481, note 493, line 5, _for_ “Classes of Antiquity,” _read_ “Age - Classes.” - - Page 485, line 17, _for_ “Classes of Antiquity,” _read_ “Age Classes.” - - Page 548, note 577, line 1, _for_ “Classes in Antiquity,” _read_ “Age - Classes.” - - Page 747, lines 21 and 24, _for_ “divorce,” _read_ “adultery.” - - - - -INTRODUCTION - - -“_It seems at first sight as if Nature had endowed man with the -procreative impulse solely with a view to the preservation of the -species, and regardless of the individual; and yet it is undeniable that -in the high estimation of this impulse the individual was not -forgotten._” (“On the Art of Attaining an Advanced Age,” vol. i., p. 2; -Berlin, 1813). - - -CONTENTS OF INTRODUCTION - - The two constituents of modern love -- The purposes of the species and - the purposes of the individual -- Insufficiency of the former for the - understanding of love -- The individualization of love through the - process of civilization -- The organic interconnexion between the - bodily and the mental manifestations of love -- Possibilities of - future development -- Victory of the love of civilized man over the - elemental force of the sexual impulse -- Our own time a turning-point - in the history of love. - - -INTRODUCTION - -The sexuality of the modern civilized man--the sum, that is to say, of -the phenomena of sexual love dependent upon and associated with the -sexual impulse--is the result of a process of development lasting many -thousands of years. Therein, as in a mirror, we may see an accurate -reflection of all the phases of the bodily and mental history of the -human race. Anyone who wishes to understand modern love in all its -complexity must, in the first place, succeed in informing himself, not -merely regarding the first foundations of the feeling of love in the -grey primeval age, but, in addition, as to the manner in which that -feeling has been transformed and enriched in the course of the history -of civilization. For modern love is a complex of two constituents. - -The word “love” is applicable to the sexual impulse of human beings -only. Its use implies that in the case of man the purely animal feelings -have acquired an =importance= far greater than that of subserving the -purposes of mere reproduction, and aim at a =goal= transcending that of -the preservation of the species. The nature of human love can be -understood and explained only with reference to this intimate and -inseparable union of its purposes in respect of the preservation of the -species and its independent significance in the life of the loving -individual himself. Herein is to be found the starting-point of the -whole so-called “sexual problem,” and it is necessary that the matter -should be clearly understood at the outset of this book. In earlier days -human love was mainly concerned with the purposes of the species. Modern -civilized man, conceiving history as progress in the consciousness of -freedom, has also come to recognize the profound =individual= -significance of love for his own inward growth, for the proper -development of his free manhood. To quote a phrase from Georg Hirth, a -cultured modern writer, the genuine experienced love of a civilized man -of the present day is one of the “ways to freedom.” By love is made -manifest, and through love is developed, his inmost individual nature. -For this reason Schopenhauer’s “Metaphysik der Geschlechtsliebe” -(“Metaphysic of Sexual Love”), which wholly ignores this individual -factor, must be regarded, brilliant as it unquestionably is, as a quite -inadequate explanation of the nature of love. Again, a recent writer, -Arnold Lindwurm, greatly influenced by Schopenhauer’s teaching, in the -introduction to his work entitled “Ueber die Geschlechtsliebe in -sozial-ethische Beziehung” (“Sexual Love in its Socio-Ethical -Relations”), writes: “The =fruit of love=, =children=, and =marriage= as -a domestic institution indispensable for the upbringing of -children--these constitute the author’s ethical criterion in the field -of sexual research; these also form the socio-ethical goal of all sexual -love, inasmuch as the =sole= standard by which sexual love can be judged -is the procreation and upbringing of children.” We, however, at the very -outset, contest the validity of such a standpoint, for we consider that -it fails entirely to do justice to the nature of modern love. For the -history of the human sexual impulse teaches us beyond dispute that, in -the course of the development of the human species, that impulse, -through its progressive association with intellectual and emotional -elements to form the complex whole designated by the term “love,” has -undergone a progressive individualization, and has attained a more -defined significance for the unitary human being. At the present day -sexual love constitutes a part of the very being of the civilized man; -his sexual life clearly reflects his individual nature, and love -influences his development in an enduring manner. - -Love conjoins in a quite unique way the =two= principal classes of vital -manifestations--the lower vegetative and the higher animal life; and it -thus constitutes the highest and the most intense expression of the -=unity= of life (Schopenhauer’s “focus of the will;” Weismann’s -“continuity of the germ-plasma”). - -Whoever wishes to understand the developmental tendencies of love as -they manifest themselves at the present day in the course of human -history, whoever desires to grasp how remarkably love has been -developed, enriched, and ennobled in the course of civilization, must at -the outset gain a clear understanding of this apparently dualistic, but -in reality thoroughly monistic, nature of the passion. - -The matter may be expressed also in this way--that he who has -scientifically investigated love, who has based his conception of it -philosophically, and has personally experienced it, will become a -convinced monist in relation to life, at least, and to the organic -world, and will be compelled to regard every dualistic division into a -physical and a spiritual sphere as something quite artificial. In love -above all is manifested this mystery of the life force, as for centuries -the poets, the artists, and the metaphysicians have declared, and more -especially as the great natural philosophers of the eighteenth and -nineteenth centuries have proved--above all Charles Darwin and Ernst -Haeckel. There is, indeed, no more happily chosen metaphor, none that -better describes the fundamentally monistic nature of love, than the -saying of the old æsthetic J. G. Sulzer--that love is a =tree=, that it -has its =roots= in the physical sphere, but that its =branches= extend -high above the physical world, expanding more and more, branching more -and more abundantly into the sphere of the spiritual.[1] It is certainly -impossible to find a more appropriate comparison. Thereby we show -clearly the intimate =organic= connexion between the physical and -spiritual phenomena of love; it is rooted for ever in Mother Earth, but -it grows always upwards into the subtle ether. Just as the arborescence -of the tree has a richer, more manifold, more extensive development than -the root, so also it is in the =spiritual= form that love is first -capable of extending upwards and in all directions, compared with which -its physical capacity for development is minimal and strictly limited. -=But just as the arborescence of the tree grows from, and is supplied -with nutriment by, the root, so also the higher love is inevitably -founded upon a sensory basis. Even while= love becomes spiritually -richer, it remains as irrevocably as ever dependent upon the -physical.[2] - -To put the matter briefly, the future =developmental possibilities= of -human love rest purely in the spiritual sphere, but they are inseparably -connected with the far less variable physical phenomena of sexuality. - -Upon the development, the configuration, and the differentiation, of the -spiritual elements of sexual love are alone based the intimate relations -of love with the process of civilization. This fact is again reflected -in the manifold phases of the evolution of the sentiment of love. - -For the human spirit in the course of its development has become not -merely lord of the earth and of the elementary forces of Nature: it has -become also lord and master, interpreter and guide, of the sexual -impulse; for this impulse owes to the human spirit its new and peculiar -life, its life =capable of further development= as manifested in the -history of human love. The history of love is the history of mankind, of -civilization. For love manifests a continual =progress=, which can be -denied by those only who have failed to understand the deep significance -of human love in the entire civilized life of all times, and who, -observing the persistence of the primeval and ever-active sexual -impulse, elemental in its nature, are led only to a hopeless doubt as to -the possibility of all love, and thus justify the pessimism with which -Schopenhauer has condemned the significance of human sexual love. -Undoubtedly this elemental impulse persists for ever, and to follow it -=alone= leads to death, to utter desolation, to nothingness, as Tolstoi, -Strindberg, and Weininger, the bitter opponents of modern “love,” have -so vehemently declared. But did these men know true love? Had they -become conscious of the inevitable =necessity= with which civilization -in the course of ages and generations had transformed the human sexual -impulse into love as it now exists, transformed it in so manifold and so -wonderful a way? Had they any idea of the =development= of love, and of -its place and its significance in history? - -Let them believe this, these doubting and despairing souls--=nothing= -has been destroyed of all the spiritual relations, of all the wonderful -possibilities of development, which have manifested themselves in the -course of the long and varied history of the evolution of love. To -describe this evolution, it is necessary to draw attention to all those -elements of civilization which =remain at present= influential in love, -but it is further indispensable to forecast their future development. -Once again we stand at an important turning-point in the history of -love. The old separates itself from the new, the better will once more -be the enemy of the good. But love regarded, as it must now be regarded, -in its inner =nature=, as a sexual impulse most perfectly and completely -infused with a spiritual content, will remain the inalienable gain of -civilization; it will stand forth ever purer and more promotive of -happiness, like a mirror of marvellous clearness, wherein is reflected a -peculiar and accurate picture of the successive epochs of civilization. - - [1] The natural philosopher Kielmeyer, the teacher of Cuvier, also - compared the genital organs with the root, the brain with the - arborescence, of a tree. _Cf._ Arthur Schopenhauer, “New Paralipomena” - (Grisebach’s edition, p. 217). - - [2] Eduard von Hartmann points out very effectively that “an assumed - love without sensuality is merely a fleshless and bloodless phantom of - the creative imagination” (“Philosophy of the Unconscious,” sixth - edition, p. 196; Berlin, 1874). - - - - -CHAPTER I - -THE ELEMENTARY PHENOMENA OF HUMAN LOVE - - -“_The critical natural philosopher conceives this process, this ‘crown -of love,’ in a very matter-of-fact manner, as the process of conjugation -of two cells and the coalescence of their nuclei._”--ERNST HAECKEL. - - -CONTENTS OF CHAPTER I - - The well-spring of love -- The conjugation of the germinal cells as - the simplest expression of the nature of the sexes -- The active - masculine and the passive feminine principles of sexuality -- Their - representation in ancient mythology -- The significance of sexual - procreation -- The most important principle of progressive development - -- The significance of sexual differentiation -- The development of - heterosexuality -- Vestiges of an original hermaphroditic state in men - and women -- New acquisitions -- The hymen -- Metchnikoff’s hypothesis - of the original significance of the hymen -- The “third sex” -- - The attainment of perfection by means of progressive sexual - differentiation -- The increase in the intensity of the sexual - attractive force in the course of human evolution -- Its cause -- - Explanation of Paul Rée -- Theory of Havelock Ellis -- Elementary - psychical phenomena of love -- A sensation analogous to one of smell - -- Theories of Steffens, Haeckel, and Kröner -- The specific sexual - odours of the capryl group -- Odoriferous glands in animals and human - beings -- An example from Southern Slavonic folk-lore -- The position - of the nose in relation to the genital system -- The sexual rôle of - artificial perfumes -- Origin of the latter -- Reduction in size of - the organ of smell in the human species -- Primary and secondary - elements in human sexuality -- Bölsche’s “fusion-love” and - “distance-love” -- Their different significance. - - -CHAPTER I - -The mystery of sexual love, of this “wonder of life,” from which both -religious belief and artistic inspiration have drawn and continue to -draw the major part of their force, may ultimately be referred to a -single phenomenon in the sexuality of the great group of metazoa to -which the major part of the animal world and the human species belong. -This process is a conjugation of the female germ cell with the male -sperm cell--the “well-spring of love,” to use Haeckel’s expression; in -comparison with this conjugation, all other spiritual and physical -phenomena, however complicated, are of a subordinate and secondary -nature. From this primitive organic process of reciprocal attraction and -conjugation of the two reproductive cells has arisen the entire complex -of the remaining physical and spiritual phenomena of love. We have, in -this process of cell conjugation, a picture in little of love, a greatly -simplified representation of the nature of the relations between man and -woman; moreover, the highest and the finest psychical experiences and -impressions occurring under the influence of love are ultimately no more -than the results of this “erotic chemotropism” of the sperm and germ -cells. - -Sexual =differentiation= existed already as a =natural= product in the -early stages of organic evolution, and =civilization= has done no more -than develop, increase, and refine that differentiation, which is -typified in a manner at once simple and convincing--because =directly -visible=--in the male sperm cell and the female germ cell. Herein the -=specific sexual differences= are made visibly manifest. - -Procreation results from the approach of the male sperm cell towards the -female germ cell, and from the entrance of the former into the latter. - -Thus, the sperm cell represents the =active=, the germ cell the -=passive=, principle in sexuality. Already in this =most important= act -in the process of procreation the natural relations between man and -woman are very clearly manifested. This fact is clearly grasped already -in the mythology and the sepulchral symbolism of antiquity. In these the -man is always represented as the active principle; woman, on the -contrary, as the passive principle. - - “Peace reigns in the ovum, but when driven by the desire of creation - the masculine god breaks through the shell and begins his work of - fertilization, everything at once becomes movement, restless haste, - impulsive force, unending circulation. Thus the male generative - principle appears as the representative and embodiment of movement in - the visible act of creation.... The active principle in Nature appears - to be identical with the principle of motion.... Winged is the - phallus, quiescent the female; the man is the principle of movement, - and the woman the principle of repose; force is the cause of eternal - change, woman the picture of eternal repose; for which reason the - ‘earth-mother’ is almost always depicted in a sitting posture” - (Bachofen). - -The appearance of =sexual= reproduction in the history of the evolution -of the organic world is an especially instructive example of the great -importance of differentiation and variation as the most effective -principle of evolution in general. The lowliest forms of life reproduce -their kind in an extremely simple manner by a process of asexual cell -division, which has not improperly been regarded as nothing more than a -peculiar form of =growth=; and this simple process of cell division is -retained as a mode of growth also in the higher organisms which -reproduce their kind by sexual union. In some cases of simple cell -division the secondary cell, the “daughter cell,” separates itself from -the old cell, the “mother cell,” and forms a new complete individual; in -other cases the cell division occurs as gemmiparous reproduction -(budding or pululation), the daughter cell remaining united with the -mother cell, so that a new organ is built up. Reproduction by cell -division is found in many plants and lower animals side by side with -sexual reproduction. This latter becomes the exclusive method of -production in higher animals and in the human species, whose capacity -for the procreation of new individuals by cell division, and for the -replacement of lost organs by growth, has been lost. Thus, the progress -and the gain which on the one hand are derived from the process of -sexual reproduction, whose character we are about to investigate more -closely, are balanced on the other hand by a loss. We shall often -encounter this fact again in the history of the evolution of the sexual -impulse, more especially in mankind and in relation to human love. - -With the evolution of sexual reproduction is introduced the opportunity -for a great step forward, since an incomparably greater sphere of action -is opened to the differentiation and variability of specific forms than -was possible in the case of species reproduced asexually (Kerner von -Marilaun, R. Martin). By means of the sexual union of two =differing= -independent individuals, each of which, again, has been brought into the -world by the sexual union of two differing individuals, the way is -freely opened for a progressive differentiation of the individuals of -this species. No one of them is exactly similar to any other. Each one -exhibits new peculiarities, new capabilities, and all of these play -their part in the struggle for existence. This gradually results in a -progress towards higher, better, more perfect forms. The persistence of -specific type, due to inheritance, is largely counteracted by sexual -reproduction, inasmuch as the conjugation of reproductive cells derived -from two different individuals induces a tendency to progressive -variation and improvement. Moreover, by this sexual mode of reproduction -the preservation of the species is rendered much more secure than by -asexual reproduction, whilst at the same time the possibility of -differentiation or variation is indubitably increased. We have already -insisted on the fact that in the striking difference between the sperm -cell of the male and the germ cell of the female we must seek for the -ultimate cause of the profound difference between the sexes. Those who -maintain the theory of the absolute identity of man and woman must -continually be reminded of this fact. Unquestionably the greater -motility of the male reproductive cell as compared with the more passive -quality of the female cell implies the existence of deeply founded -psychical differences; and the existence of these may be assumed with -more confidence since we know from experience to what a high degree the -finest psychical peculiarities of father and mother can be transmitted -by inheritance to the child. - -=For this reason, all attempts, whether initiated by some natural -process or by some intentional guidance of the process of civilization, -towards the obliteration of the distinction between the specific -masculine and the specific feminine, must be regarded as futile, and as -antagonistic to the process of development.= The production of the -so-called “third sex” is unquestionably a step backwards. For bisexual -differentiation is an =advance= upon the more primitive form of sexual -differentiation in which both the male and the female sexual elements -were produced by a single individual (=hermaphroditism=). In the -phylogeny of the human species unilateral sexual reproduction gave place -to the bilateral type, the reproductive elements being formed within the -bodies of two =distinct= individuals--the sperm cells within the body of -the male, the germ cells within the body of the female. In this manner -originated the contrast between the individuals of the two sexes, or -bisexual differentiation, which, in the course of phylogenetic -development, has become continually more definite, more extensive, and -more characteristic, through the operation of the principle of =sexual -selection=; and thus by inheritance and adaptation the mental and -physical characteristics of sexuality, primitive and superadded, have -gradually become defined and fixed. In the higher ranks of the animal -kingdom and in the human species, this =heterosexuality= has, through -inheritance, become continually more sharply defined; but the traces of -the primitive hermaphroditic state have never been wholly obliterated. -Love in the human species is manifested by pairing. Such is the normal -condition, and the =only= condition in harmony with the progressive -tendency towards perfection. But remnants of hermaphroditism, of -bisexuality in a single individual, of the “third sex,” are to be found -in every human being, and are disclosed by embryology and comparative -anatomy in the form of vestiges of female reproductive organs in the -male and of male reproductive organs in the female. Herein exists an -indisputable proof of the originally hermaphrodite nature of the human -ancestry. But these female organs in the male body, and their converse, -the male organs in the female body, are =stunted=, are rudiments merely; -whereas in the course of evolution the masculine reproductive organs of -the male and the feminine reproductive organs of the female have been -more and more powerfully developed, and more and more sharply -differentiated in type, until they have come to constitute the -expression of the specific differences between man and woman. They alone -represent the more advanced stage. Moreover, these vestiges of an early -hermaphroditic condition are in the human species far less extensive -than in other mammals; and the sexual discrepancy in the human species, -as compared with the lower animals, becomes still more noticeable when -we take into account the fact that certain parts of the reproductive -system are peculiar to mankind, are =new acquisitions=, and, above all, -the hymen, which is non-existent even in the anthropoid apes. - -The original purpose of the hymen, which unquestionably must at the time -of its appearance have represented an evolutionary advance, is still -undetermined. Metchnikoff has propounded an interesting hypothesis on -this subject. According to him, it is very probable that human beings, -during the earliest period of human history, began sexual relations at -an extremely youthful age, at a time when the external genital organs of -the boy were not yet fully developed. In such a case the hymen would not -only have been no hindrance to the act of copulation, but rather, by -narrowing the vaginal outlet, and thus accommodating its size to the -relatively too small penis of the male, would have rendered pleasure in -sexual intercourse possible. In such cases, moreover, the hymen would -not have been brutally lacerated, but gradually dilated. Laceration of -the hymen represents a later and secondary phenomenon. - -It is a fact that, even at the present day, among many primitive races, -marriages commonly take place in childhood, and it is further true that -even in civilized races in a considerable number of cases (15 per cent., -according to Budin) the hymen is not always lacerated during sexual -intercourse, but is retained; thus some support is given to -Metchnikoff’s hypothesis. - -It is unquestionable that evolution and the progress of civilization -have resulted in an extremely marked differentiation between the two -sexes, and for this reason the formation of a so-called “third sex,” in -which these sexual differences are obscured, can only be regarded as a -markedly retrogressive step. Ernst von Wolzogen, in a well-known -romance, to which he gave the name of “The Third Sex,” described a kind -of barren, stunted woman, capable, however, of holding her own at work -in competition with men; but in our opinion such women represent merely -a =stage of transition= in the great battle of women for the -independent, free development of their =peculiar= personality. Such -types as these are certainly not the final goal of the woman’s movement; -they are caricatures, products of a false and extreme conception of -woman’s development. This “third sex,” which Schurtz very justly -compares to the stunted, barren workers among ants and bees, is -incapable of prolonged existence, and will give place to a new -generation of women, who, while fully retaining their specific feminine -peculiarities, will share with men the rights and duties of the great -work of civilization; and thus this work will unquestionably be enriched -by a number of new and fruitful elements. - -It is indeed possible that this “third sex,” that hermaphrodites, -homosexual individuals, sexual “intermediate stages,” also play a -certain part in the great process of civilization. But their -significance is slight and limited, if for this reason alone because -from these individuals the possibility of transmission by inheritance of -valuable peculiarities is cut off, and hence the possibility of a future -perfectibility, of true “progress,” is excluded. There are =two= sexes -only on which every true advance in civilization depends--the genuine -man and the genuine woman. All other varieties are ultimately no more -than phantoms, monstrosities, vestiges of primitive sexual conditions. - -Very ably has Mantegazza described the intimate relationship between -these dreams of the “third sex” and the fantastic aberration of the -sexual impulse. He writes: - - “While the pathology of love recognizes in many sexual aberrations the - obscure traces of a general hermaphroditism, imagination, which works - faster than science, shows us the possibility that in more - complicated creations sexual differentiation might be more than - twofold, so that in such worlds sexual reproduction might be effected - by a more elaborate division of labour. Thus, in the cynical or - sceptical distinction between platonic, sexual, and licentious love, - we see the first traces of new and monstrous possibilities of sexual - union, on the one hand reflecting the sublimity of the supersensual, - and on the other more brutal than the most horrible sexual - aberration.” - -In reality, it is only for normal heterosexual love between a normal man -and a normal woman that it is possible to find an unimpeachable -sanction. Only this love, continually more differentiated and more -individualized, will play a part in the future course of civilization. - -Heterosexuality arises from the reciprocal attraction and the -coalescence of the reproductive cells of two individuals of distinct -sexes; it forms the foundation and constitutes the most important -element of the sexual relations of the higher animal world and of the -human species; and it obtains through inheritance continually a more -sharply defined expression. Since this fundamental phenomenon of the -sexual impulse has been transmitted from the most ancient and simplest -forms of the organic world and has been modified only in the direction -of heterosexuality, it has come to pass, as Ewald Hering says at the end -of his celebrated lecture on “Memory as a General Function of Organic -Matter,” that organic matter has the strongest memory of the impulse of -conjugation in its most ancient and most primitive form; thus this -impulse at the present day continues to dominate mankind as an intensely -powerful physical imperative, endowed with the strength of an elemental -force, which, notwithstanding the gradually higher development of the -brain, has remained during thousands of years undiminished in its -potency, and indeed by the accumulative influence extending through -thousands of generations has acquired a notable increase in intensity. -We must assume that for untold generations always those animals and men -have had the most numerous descendants in whom the sexual impulse was -the most powerful; this powerful impulse being inherited, was -transmitted once more to the next generation, and tended by natural -selection continually to increase. - -This explanation of the indisputable gradual increase in the intensity -of the sexual impulse, first given by the moral philosopher Paul Rée, is -more illuminating than the theory propounded by Havelock Ellis of the -increase of the sexual impulse by civilization, which was long ago -maintained by Lucretius (“De Rerum Naturâ,” V. 1016). In support of this -latter theory, it is asserted that among savage people the genital -organs are less powerfully developed than among civilized races, but -this can by no means be regarded as an established fact. Civilization -has done no more than cause a fuller development of all sides of sexual -love by a multiplication of physical and psychical =stimuli=; but it -appears extremely doubtful if civilization itself is to be regarded as -the immediate causal influence in the increase of the intensity of the -sexual impulse. - - * * * * * - -Having studied the elementary phenomena of human love dependent upon the -phylogenetic history of the human race, namely the union of the male and -female reproductive cells, the question now arises as to the nature of -the =psychical= processes, the character of the =sensations= that -accompany this union of the sperm cells and the germ cells. What is the -most primitive =psychical elementary phenomenon= of love? - -It is apparently that sensation in which the actual contact of the -psyche with the material occurs--an immediate sensation of the nature of -matter--namely, the =sense of smell=. The metaphysical significance of -the sense of smell has been aptly indicated by describing that sense as -the “sublimated thing-in-itself,” as a sense which, like no other sense, -allows us to enter immediately into the nature of matter; it is, in -fact, the sense of personality. - - “Smell,” says Heinrich Steffens, “is the principal sense of the higher - animals; it represents for them their own inner world; it envelops - their existence. Upon smell, wherein sympathy and antipathy are - represented, is based the whole security of the higher animal - instinct; =for carnal desire is comprehended in this sense=.... - Indeed, in sexual union the subjective sensation which is developed by - means of smell blends completely with the objective, and from the - monistic union of the two arises the intenser libido, wherein the - unfathomableness of the procreative force and the whole power of sex - are absorbed.” - -Ernst Haeckel ascribes to the two sexual cells a kind of inferior -psychical activity; he believes that they experience a sensation of one -another’s proximity; and indeed it is probably a form of sensory -activity analogous to the sense of smell that draws them together. The -sensation of the two sexual cells, which Haeckel believes to be situated -especially in the cell nuclei, he denotes by the term “erotic -chemotropism.” He attributes it to an attraction of the nature of smell, -and considers that it represents the psychical quintessence, the -original being of love. - -A later investigator, Eugen Kröner, holds the same view. In the -conjugation of two vorticellæ he recognizes the influence of the -chemically operative sensation of smell; to him smell is the most -important element in the sexual impulse of animals. - -This theory is strongly supported, and indeed elevated to the rank of a -natural law, by the circumstance that in the higher animals the sense of -smell, in the course of phylogenetic development, has attained a -continually greater significance in relation to sexuality; and by the -fact that, according to the discovery of Zwaardemaker, there exists -widely diffused throughout Nature a =distinct group= of sexual odours, -the so-called =capryl odours=, which have a natural biological connexion -with the _vita sexualis._ These capryl odours, which already in plants -play a sexual part, are in animals and in the human species localized in -or near the genital organs (odoriferous glands of the beaver, the -musk-ox, etc., the secretions of the male foreskin and the female -vagina), or in other cases are found in the general secretions, such as -the sweat. Recently Gustav Klein has succeeded in proving that a -definite group of glands in the female genital organs (glandulæ -vestibulares majores, or glands of Bartholin) must be regarded as a -vestige from the time of periodic sexual excitement (rutting). At that -time in the human species, as now in the lower animals, the sexual -impulse was periodic in its activity, and the secretion of these -odoriferous glands of the human female then served as a means of -alluring members of the male sex. At the present time these glands have -for the most part lost their significance as specific stimuli. Now it is -rather the exhalation from the entire surface of the female body which -exercises the erotic influence. Cases in which such stimuli proceed -exclusively from the female genital organs are regarded by Klein as a -phylogenetic vestige of the primitive relations between the rutting -odours of the female and sexual excitement in the male. Friedrich S. -Krauss, in his “Anthropophyteia” (1904, vol. i., p. 224), reproduces a -Southern Slavonic story in which a man is described who obtained sexual -gratification only by enjoying the =natural= smell of the female genital -organs. The remarkable classification of Indian women according to the -various odours proceeding from their genital organs must not be -forgotten in this connexion. - -That this primitive phenomenon of love has even to-day a certain -significance, although, in consequence of the enormous development of -the brain and the predominance of purely psychical elements in man, its -influence has been very notably diminished, is shown by the existing -physiological connexion proved by Fliess to exist between the nose and -the genital organs. On the inferior turbinate bones there exist certain -“genital areas,” which, under the influence of sexual stimulus and -excitement, as in coitus, during menstruation, etc., swell up. From -these areas it is also possible to influence directly certain conditions -of the genital organs. - -It is noteworthy that civilization has to a large extent replaced the -natural sexual odours by artificial scents, so-called =perfumes=, whose -origin is partly due to the =imitation= or =accentuation= of the natural -odours, in part, however, and especially in recent times, to an -endeavour to =conceal= these natural odours, especially when the latter -are of a disagreeable character. For this reason, in addition to -penetrating perfumes, such as civet, ambergris, musk, etc., we have also -mild perfumes, for the most part vegetable in origin. The markedly -exciting influence of these artificial scents is employed especially by -women, above all by professional prostitutes, in order to excite men.[3] -Frequently also the simple perfume of flowers suffices for this purpose. -Krauss tells us that in the kolo-dance of the Southern Slavs the girls -fasten strong-scented flowers and sprigs in the front of their dress, -and thereby excite intense sexual desire in the young men. In the East -sexual stimulation by means of the sense of smell plays a far more -extensive rôle than in Europe. - -In the human species, however, as a specific elementary phenomenon of -sexual reproduction, smell has long been thrust into the background by -the strong development of other senses, especially that of sight. This -fact is very clearly exhibited by the notable reduction which has -occurred in the size of the organ of smell. In man the frontal lobes of -the brain, the seat of the highest intellectual processes and of speech, -have taken the place of the olfactory lobes in the lower animals. -Besides, by means of clothing, the natural odours of men and women, -which previously had such marked sexual significance, have been rendered -almost imperceptible, and nowadays sexual stimulation may result merely -from the senses of touch and of sight, so that the hands and the lips -and the female breasts have been transformed into erotic organs. -Notwithstanding, however, the notable weakening of the sexual -significance of smell, this most primitive sense (actually associated, -as we have shown, with the activity of the germinal cells) will never -completely cease to influence the sexual life. - - “Still, there always surrounds us a now gently moving and now stormy - sea of odours, whose waves without cessation arouse in us feelings of - sympathy or antipathy, and to the minutest movements of which we are - not wholly indifferent” (Havelock Ellis). - -Inasmuch as we have pointed out as the single primæval basis, as the -most important elementary phenomenon, of human love, the conjugation of -the male sperm cell with the female ovum (dependent probably upon a -sensation analogous to that of smell), we denote this particular -phenomenon of sexuality as =primary=, and we separate all the other -phenomena as =secondary=, as more remote. Wilhelm Bölsche has also -expressed this difference by denoting the union of the two reproductive -cells as “=fusion-love=,” whilst all that has occurred later, in the -course of many thousands of years of evolution, and that has transformed -this primary process, by innumerable new influences, stimuli, and -perceptions, into the love of modern civilized man, he denotes by the -apt name of “=distance-love=.” - -According to him, - - “the ultimate act of love in a member of the most highly civilized - community assumes the form of a sudden withdrawal from the entire - world of surrounding artifacts, of alphabets, posts, telephones, - submarine cables, etc.... At this instant the principle of union is - once again victorious, as it were, in an ultimate posthumous vision in - a vital experience of a portion of primæval Nature, of the primæval - world, of an instant’s profoundest self-absorption into the great - mystery of the obscure original basis of Nature, to which neither time - nor old and new is known, but which is ever renewed in us in its - elemental force--the procreative principle. At this instant the loving - individual must return home to the heart of the all-mother--it is - useless to resist. It must draw from the fountain of youth--must - descend like Odin to the Norns, like Faust to the Mothers--=and there - all civilization is swallowed up; there cell body must join cell - body=, in order in the ardent embrace to reduce to a minimum the - distance which usually sunders such large bodies. Indeed, in reality - the sexual act goes further and deeper than this reduction of - separation to a minimum. Within the body of one of the partners of the - sexual act the ovum and the spermatozoon undergo an ultimate =perfect - fusion= of soul and body, in comparison with which even the closest - approximation of the great halves of the love partnership is no more - than a mere mechanical apposition. The ultimate aim of the loving - union is attained only in the coalescence of ovum and spermatozoon.” - -To express the matter briefly, fusion-love fulfils the purpose of the -species, while distance-love subserves rather the purpose of the -individual. Thus the natural course of the development of love, which in -the next chapter we propose to follow further, affords already the proof -of the thesis propounded in the introduction regarding the duplicate -nature of human love. - - [3] According to Laurent (“Morbid Love,” pp. 133, 134, Leipzig, 1895), - common prostitutes generally use musk; young working women, violet or - rose-water; ladies of the bourgeoisie, penetrating perfumes, such as - white heliotrope, jasmine, and ylang-ylang; women of the half-world, - finer perfumes, or such “as are complex, like their own mode of - life”--for example, lily-of-the-valley, or mignonette. - - - - -CHAPTER II - -THE SECONDARY PHENOMENA OF LOVE (BRAIN AND SENSES) - - -“_From these considerations it follows that man, in the course of his -phylogenetic development extending through lengthy geological periods, -has lost numerous advantages; and the question arises whether, in -exchange for these, he may not also have gained certain other -advantages. Such must, indeed, have been the case if the human species -was to remain capable of survival. There has been a_ process of -exchange, _by means of which man has gained an equivalent for all the -qualities he has lost. And the gain consists in the_ unlimited -plasticity of his brain. _By this he is fully compensated for the loss -of the large and long series of advantages which his remote predecessors -possessed._”--R. WIEDERSHEIM. - - -CONTENTS OF CHAPTER II - - The secondary phenomena of sexuality -- Their connexion with the - nervous system and the sense organs -- The brain as criterion of human - sexuality -- Its development proportional to the retrogression of - other parts -- Example of the organ of smell and of the mammary glands - -- Relative retrogression of the female clitoris -- Variation of the - female genital organs -- Reduction of the hairy covering of the skin - -- Theory regarding the origin of the comparative baldness of the - human species -- Assumed connexion with climate -- With dentition -- - Influence of artificial clothing -- The hygienic and æsthetic - significance of the loss of hair -- The reason why the axillary and - pubic hair have been retained -- Sexual influence of the hair of these - regions and of the hair of woman’s head -- Gradual retrogression of - the male beard -- The change of bodily type under the influence of the - brain -- The way of the spirit in love -- The pure instinctive in the - sexuality of primitive man -- His lack of the idea, “love” -- Analogy - of this state among the lower classes of the present day -- - Periodicity of the sexual impulse in the time of primitive man -- - Periodicity amongst savage races of to-day -- The researches of Fliess - and Swoboda -- The twenty-three day “masculine” and the twenty-eight - day “feminine” periods -- Menstruation -- A peculiarity of the human - female -- The origin of enduring love in mankind -- Love rendered more - enduring by the spirit -- Kant’s views on the subject -- Hypothesis of - W. Rheinhard and Virey -- The complication of the sexual impulse - through sensory stimuli -- Buddha’s speech to the monks -- The - prepotency of the higher senses -- The sense of touch -- The skin as - an organ of voluptuous sensation -- Erogenic areas of skin -- The kiss - -- Its erotic significance -- An Arabian poet (Sheik Nefzawi) on this - subject -- Burdach’s definition of the kiss -- The kiss on the - boundary-line between erotism and actual sexual enjoyment -- The - origin of the kiss -- The primitive elements of contact, licking and - biting -- Its connexion with the nutritive impulse -- European origin - of the kiss of contact -- The smelling kiss of the Mongols -- The kiss - and sexuality -- Voltaire’s genito-labial nerve -- The sense of taste - and sexuality -- The preponderant importance of the higher senses in - the love of civilized man -- The beautiful explanation of Herder -- - Liberation from the material in the higher senses -- The sense of - sight as the true æsthetic sense -- Beauty as the product of love -- - Its perception by the sense of sight -- Rôle of the sense of hearing - in love -- The investigations of Darwin -- The voice as a sexual lure - -- The rhythmical repetition of alluring sounds -- Origin of song and - music -- Greater susceptibility of women to impressions received - through the sense of hearing -- The charm of woman’s voice -- An - experience of the natural philosopher Moreau. - - -CHAPTER II - -As we have learnt in the first chapter, the primitive phenomenon of -sexual attraction and reproduction, the conjugation of the male and the -female germinal cells, persists unaltered in man as the most important -part of the act of procreation; but this process of “fusion-love” -derived by inheritance from unicellular organisms, is associated in man -with a number of new secondary physical and psychical phenomena of -sexuality. This inevitably results from the nature of the human organism -as a cell society, from the development of man as one of the order of -mammalia, and finally from man’s elevation above the other mammalia as a -being of enormously enhanced brain powers. The complex of these -secondary physical and psychical phenomena of love, dependent upon the -process of evolution, has, as we have already said, been denoted by W. -Bölsche by the apt name of “distance-love,” which he thus distinguishes -from the primary elemental phenomenon of “fusion-love.” These superadded -elements play an extremely important part in human civilization, and, -indeed, actually characterize that civilization which is in no way -dependent on the primitive qualities shared by man with plants and lower -animals. - -This secondary sexuality of mankind is, in correspondence with the -differentiation of the various organs of his body, extremely -complicated, and it is by no means solely dependent upon the structure -of the special =reproductive= or =copulatory= organs; it is also -intimately connected with other parts of the body, and more especially -with the sense organs and the nervous system. Thus it has accommodated -itself to all the external influences to which the species has been -subjected in the long course of its development history. We may say that -the =criterion, the characteristic mark of distinction between the human -body and that of the lower animals, is also the distinctive differential -characteristic between human sexuality and that of the lower animals=. -And this criterion is the =brain=. - -The present physical and mental constitution of man is the result of an -evolutionary process, of which the most marked characteristic has been a -continually more rapid increase in the size and complexity of the brain. -Phylogeny and ontogeny clearly demonstrate the evolution of the human -body from lower states to higher, the slow but sure improvement in the -direction of a continual enlargement and increasing convolution of the -brain, which has by no means yet attained finality, but which may be -expected to continue into the far-distant future; and associated with -this physical development will undoubtedly proceed an equally extensive -improvement in the quality of human consciousness. - -This progressive development of the brain has resulted in a -retrogression and arrest of development of other parts and organs, and -among these some more or less closely associated with the sexual -functions, and originally of considerable importance. Gegenbaur, in his -“Anatomy,” and Wiedersheim, in his interesting work on “The Structure of -Man as Bearing Witness to his Past,” recognize in the unlimited -plasticity of the human brain the sole cause of the arrest of -development and retrogressive metamorphosis of many organs and functions -which persist in other members of the animal kingdom. - -In the sexual life, also, in correspondence with this preponderating -development of the brain, purely psychical elements continually play a -larger part, whilst parts and functions at one time intimately related -to sexuality have undergone atrophy. Thus, as we have already pointed -out, the human organ of smell had unquestionably in earlier times much -greater significance in relation to the _vita sexualis_ than it has at -the present day. Wiedersheim shows that in the ancestors of the human -race this organ was much more extensively developed, and that it must -now be regarded as in a state of atrophy. The mammary glands, the -original function of which was perhaps the production of odoriferous -substances, but which later became devoted solely to the secretion of -milk, existed in our ancestors in a larger number than in the present -human race. This is clearly shown by the fact that the human embryo -normally exhibits a “hyperthelia,” an excess of breasts, of which, -however, two only normally undergo development; moreover, the breasts of -the male, which are now in a state of arrested development, were -formerly better developed, and served, like those of the female, the -purpose of nourishing the offspring. These facts are clearly explicable -on the assumption that at one time the number of offspring at a single -birth was considerable, and that in this way the preservation of the -species was favoured (Wiedersheim). - -It is a very interesting fact that the principal “organ of -voluptuousness” in women, the clitoris, is notably diminished in size -absolutely and relatively as compared with the clitoris of apes. It -certainly no longer represents an organ so susceptible to voluptuous -stimulation and excitement as it was assumed to be by the older -physicians and physiologists; so that, for example, Van Swieten, the -celebrated body physician of the Empress Maria Theresa, recommended -_titillatio clitoridis_ as the most certain means of curing the sexual -insensibility of his royal patient. - -Moreover, the common variations in the external configuration of the -female genital organs, which Rudolf Bergh has very fully and minutely -described in his “Symbolæ ad Cognitionem Genitalium Externorum -Femineorum,” are largely dependent on such arrests of development, -which, indeed, occur also in the male. - -A very remarkable phenomenon in the course of human evolution has been -the =diminution in the hairy covering of the body=. As compared with the -other mammalia, especially those most nearly allied to man--the -anthropoid apes--man is relatively bald. This baldness has been -=gradually acquired=, and seems likely to progress further in the -future. Numerous hypotheses have been propounded regarding the purpose -and true cause of this progressive atrophy of the hairy covering which -originally extended over the entire surface of the body. The effect of -tropical climate will not suffice to account for the change, for in the -tropics the hairy covering is useful for a covering against the rays of -the sun--witness the thick hairy coat of the tropical apes. More apt is -the idea of sexual selection, advanced by Darwin in explanation of the -loss of hair. According to this theory, the comparatively balder women -were preferred by the men to those with a thicker covering of hair. -Helbig raises the objection that primitive man in sexual intercourse -would observe only the genital organs and the parts in their immediate -neighbourhood. Yet in this region the sexually mature woman has retained -a portion of the hairy covering of the body. We must therefore, in order -to rescue the idea of sexual selection as an explanation of the -increasing baldness of the human race, assume that primitive man had -cultivated æsthetic tastes, and was not an extremely sensual person, and -that in his choice of a partner he would be guided by the appearance of -the woman’s entire body. This, however, is a very questionable -assumption. Very doubtful also is the suggested connexion between -largely developed dentition and the baldness of the skin (Helbig). More -apposite is W. Bölsche’s view that the atrophy of the human hairy -covering is related to the adoption of an =artificial covering=. Since -that time the thick hairy covering of the skin was felt to be -burdensome, since it hindered perspiration beneath the clothing, and -also favoured the harbouring of parasites, fleas, lice, etc., which play -so large a part in the annoyance of all hair-covered mammals. In these -circumstances bareness of skin became an ideal to primitive man. By -rubbing away the hair beneath the clothes, by cutting it short, and by -pulling it out by the roots, an artificial baldness was produced; this -then became an ideal of beauty. Thus it happened in the choice of a -partner that those individuals less hairy than others were preferred, -and thus gradually by this process of sexual selection the race became -continually less hairy, until ultimately the relative baldness of the -present day was attained. - -In certain parts of the body, especially in the armpits and in the -neighbourhood of the external genital organs, the thick hairy covering -has been retained. This may, perhaps, be dependent upon the fact that -from the axillary and pubic hair certain erotic stimuli proceed, more -especially certain odours. In fact, it is possible that the hair of -those regions in which strong-smelling secretions were produced have -played the part of scent-sprinklers, analogous to the “perfume brushes” -of butterflies. - -In a similar way, the preservation of an exceptionally rich development -of the hair of a woman’s head may be explained by the fact that -therefrom erotically stimulating odours unquestionably proceed. This -circumstance has influenced sexual selection in the direction of the -preservation and continual increase in the length of the hair of a -woman’s head; while, in the opposite direction, and equally by the -process of sexual selection, the female body has been much more fully -deprived of hair than that of the male. - -It seems, however, that this process of loss of hair is not yet -completed. The male beard has already ceased to play the part of a -sexual lure, which it formerly undoubtedly possessed. Schopenhauer’s -opinion, that with the advance of civilization the beard will disappear, -probably represents the truth; he regarded shaving as a sign of the -higher civilization. It is certainly a logical postulate of the natural -course of development.[4] - -Havelock Ellis, in “Man and Woman,” comes to the conclusion that the -bodily development of our race is a progress in the direction of a -youthful type. This is merely another way of expressing the fact that -in the case of many organs and systems, and more especially in the case -of the hairy covering of the skin, an arrest of development has -occurred, and it is a recognition of the fact that the retrogressive -metamorphosis of these organs is a compensation for the dominating and -enormous development of the brain. - -Parallel with this development of the brain there has occurred a -progressive development of sexuality from the lowest animal instinct to -the highest human “love.” The way of the spirit in love becomes -predominant _pari passu_ with the development of mankind in -civilization. There is a profound meaning in the saying of Schopenhauer -that the transformation of the sexual impulse into passionate love -represents the victory of the intelligence over the will. And when -another writer of genius has described the history of civilization as -the history of the progress of mankind from nearer to =more remote=, -more spiritual stimuli of pleasure, this is above all true of human -love. - -In lower states of human love these spiritual elements are undoubtedly -wanting. Amongst primitive men the manifestations of sexuality can have -differed in no wise from those of the animals most nearly related to -them. Their love was still a pure animal instinct. The Asiatic myth -which divided the earliest periods of human history in this way, -asserting that the inhabitants of paradise loved for thousands of years -merely by means of glances, later by a kiss, by simple physical contact, -until ultimately they underwent a “fall” through adopting the debased -methods of common animal sexual indulgence--this infantile mythology -would be accurate enough if one inverted the series of stages in the -evolution of love. - -This view is confirmed by the fact that, according to the most recent -investigation into the history of primitive man, it is extremely -probable that to palæolithic man of the earlier diluvial period the idea -of the spiritual was still completely unknown--that palæolithic man was, -in fact, purely a creature of impulse--an opinion already maintained by -Darwin in his work on the “Descent of Man.” In the sexual instinct, -above all, every dualistic division into physical and spiritual was -entirely foreign to primitive man. The more primitive the state of -civilization, the less is the idea “love” known, a fact first -established by Lubbock. Even at the present day, in regard to this -matter, there is a notable difference between the upper and the lower -classes in a European civilized community. For example, Elard Hugo -Meyer, in his excellent “Deutsche Volkskunde” (“German Folk-lore,” p. -152; Strasburg, 1898), states that from Eastern Friesland to the Alps -amongst the common people the word “love,” to us so indispensable and so -exalted, is entirely unknown; in its place words expressing rather the -sensual side of the impulse are employed. - -Rousseau suggested that primitive man embraced primitive woman only in -the fugitive moments of domination by his instinctive impulse. It is no -doubt very probable that primæval man shared with other animals the -periodicity of the sexual impulse; this periodicity disappeared only in -the subsequent course of human development, and traces of it yet remain. -It is probable that this periodicity of the sexual impulse was -associated with variations in the supply of nutriment, and was thus, as -Darwin assumes, a kind of natural obstacle to too rapid an increase in -the population. Later, in consequence of an increase in individual -security, and of a more enduring supply of abundant nutriment, such -periodic rutting ceased to occur, or was preserved only in the form of -menstruation (ovulation) in women, in whom at this period there is a -perceptible increase in sexual excitability. =Among savage races this -periodicity of the sexual impulse, its increase at definite seasons of -the year, is still clearly manifested even in the male.= Heape and -Havelock Ellis have carefully studied this primitive phenomenon, and -have adduced numerous proofs of its truth.[5] - -Only the human female experiences true “menstruation”; that is to say, -only in women is the maturation of the ovum accompanied by a monthly -discharge of blood from the genital passage. The so-called menstruation -of female apes is limited to a periodic swelling of the external -genital organs, with a mucous discharge therefrom. According to -Metchnikoff, the menstruation of apes constitutes the intermediate stage -between the rutting of the lower animals and the menstruation of the -human female. This latter is a new acquisition, the purpose of which is -perhaps the limitation of fertility and the prevention of the -excessively early marriage of girls. - -With the advanced development of the brain, the old periodic rutting, of -which rudiments still persist, became more and more subordinate to the -conscious will, was transformed more and more into enduring love. -Charles Letourneau writes: - - “If we go to the root of the matter, we find that human love is in its - essence merely the rutting season in a reasoning being; it increases - all the vital forces of the human being, just as rutting increases - those of the lower animals. If love apparently differs enormously from - rutting, this is merely due to the fact that the reproductive impulse, - the most primitive of all impulses, becomes in developed nerve centres - more diffuse in its sphere of operations, and thus in man awakens and - excites a whole province of psychical life which is entirely unknown - to the lower animals.” - -Philosophers and scientific observers have defined the distinction -between human and animal love as consisting in the fact that man can -love at all times, the animal periodically only; but this distinction -certainly does not apply to the beginnings of human development; it -originates beyond question with the =first appearance of the spiritual -element in love=. This alone makes man capable of enduring love, this -alone frees him from dependence upon periodic rutting seasons. The -=prolongation= of love by the introduction of the spiritual element was -already pointed out by Kant, whose writings (especially the lesser ones) -are rich in valuable observations of a similar kind. In his treatise -published in 1786, “The Probable Beginning of Human History,” he says -regarding the sexual instinct: - - “Reason, as soon as it had become active, did not delay to exert its - influence also in the sexual sphere. Man soon discovered that the - stimulus of sex, which in animals depended merely on a transient and - for the most part periodic impulse, was in his own case =capable of - prolongation, and indeed of increase, by the force of imagination=. - This influence works more moderately, it is true, but with more - persistence and more evenness the more the affair is withdrawn from - the dominion of the senses, so that the satiety produced by the - gratification of a purely animal passion is avoided.” - -This important question regarding the origin of the love of human beings -as contrasted with the periodic instinct of the lower animals and -primitive man has hitherto, strangely enough, hardly received any -attention, notwithstanding the fact that it is one of the most important -evolutionary problems in the history of human civilization, and -represents to a certain extent the only problem in the primitive history -of love. - -The =principal= cause of the perennial nature of human love, as -contrasted with the periodic character of the sexual impulse of the -lower animals, must, as Kant says, be sought in the appearance of these -psychical relations between the sexes. Hypotheses such as that put -forward by Dr. W. Rheinhard in his book, “Man considered as an Animal -Species, and his Impulses,” according to which the prolonged -=separation= of the sexes, consequent on the increased difficulty in the -provision of sufficient nutriment (more especially in the Ice Age), led -to an incomplete satisfaction of the sexual impulse during the rutting -season, and thus gave rise to an =enduring= sexual excitement, cannot be -treated seriously. The same author suggests that the excessive -=consumption of meat= of the Ice Age, owing to the absence of vegetable -food, was responsible for the stronger stimulation of the sexual -impulse, and for its prolongation beyond the rutting season. - -Unquestionably Kant’s explanation is the only true one; it is the one -which Schiller had in his mind when in his essay on the connexion -between the animal and the spiritual nature of man, he spoke of the -happiness of the animals as of such a kind that - - “it is dependent merely upon the periods of the organism, and these - are subject to chance, to blind hazard, because this happiness rests - solely on sensation.” - -The sexual love of primitive man was, like this, purely instinctive and -impulsive. - -For him, beginning, course, and end, of every love-process was “directly -=linear=, with no to-and-fro oscillations into the indefinite province -of the transcendental.” The need for love and the satisfaction of that -need were in primitive man entirely limited to the physical process of -sexual activity (L. Jacobowski, “The Beginnings of Poetry,” p. 84). - -It was the interpenetration of the whole of sexuality with spiritual -elements which first interrupted this single line of sensation, making -in a sense two lines: hence arose the frequently unhappy dualism between -body and mind in our experience of love; and yet at the same time it was -the cause of the elevation of human love to purely =individual= -feelings, which, extending far beyond the purposes of reproduction, -subserved the spiritual demands of the loving individual himself.[6] - -Natural science, and especially the doctrine of descent, have shown that -in the higher animal world, to which we have proved primitive man -belongs, a =complication= of the sexual impulse exists as compared to -this condition in lower forms; this complication consists mainly in the -intimate association of =sensory stimuli= with the sexual impulse. In a -speech to monks, reported in the Pali Canon, Buddha has well described -the sexual part played by the various senses: - - “I do not know, young men, any other =form= which fetters the heart of - man like a woman’s form. - - “A woman’s form, young men, fetters the heart of man. - - “I do not know, young men, any other =voice= which fetters the heart - of man like the voice of woman. - - “The voice of woman, young men, fetters the heart of man. - - “I do not know, young men, any other =odour= which fetters the heart - of man like the odour of woman. - - “The odour of woman, young men, fetters the heart of man. - - “I do not know, young men, any other =taste= which fetters the heart - of man like the taste of woman. - - “The taste of woman, young men, fetters the heart of man. - - “I do not know, young men, any =touch= which fetters the heart of man - like the touch of woman. - - “The touch of woman, young men, fetters the heart of man.” - -Then there follows, in the same rhythmical form, an enumeration of the -sexual stimuli emanating from woman through eye, ear, smell, taste, and -touch. - -Associated with the progress towards “love” of this sexual impulse -enriched by sensory stimuli was a =preponderance=, a prevalence, of -certain particular sensory stimuli. Herein are certainly to be found the -beginnings of a spiritualization of purely animal instincts and -impulses. - -The most important part in the amatory life of man is played, even at -the present day, by the sense of touch, and by the two higher senses, -sight and hearing, these two latter containing so many spiritual -elements. - -The =sense of touch= is more widely extended in space than the other -senses, and for this reason touch is quantitatively the most excitable -of the senses. The stimulation of the sensory nerves of the skin, the -enormous number of which suffices to explain the richness of sensation -through the skin, experienced as touch, tickling, or slight pain, -transmits very similar sensations to the voluptuous sensorium. The -relationship between these various modes of sensation is confirmed by -the fact that the terminals of the sensory nerves of the skin, the -so-called corpuscles of Vater or Pacini, closely resemble in structure -the corpuscles of Krause found on the glans penis and glans clitoridis, -on the prepuce of the clitoris, the labia majora, and on the papillæ of -the red margin of the lip. From this point of view, the entire skin may -be regarded as a huge organ of voluptuous sensation, of which the skin -of the external organs of conjugation is most strongly susceptible to -stimulation. - -Mantegazza therefore describes sexual love as a higher form of tactile -sensation. In human beings of a baser disposition love is no more than a -touch. Between the chaste stroking of the hair and the violent storm of -the sexual orgasm there is a quantitative, but not a qualitative -difference. The sense of touch is a profoundly sexual sense, which at -the present day plays much the same part as was in primitive times -played by the sense of smell. - - “The skin,” says Wilhelm Bölsche, “became the great procurer, the - dominant intermediary of love, for the multicellular animals, in which - complete conjugation of the cell bodies had become impossible, so that - their sexual gratification had to be obtained by distance-love, by - contact-love. Thus the skin was the primitive area of voluptuous - sensation, the arena of the supreme bodily triumph of this - distance-love.” - -It has been well said that the first intentional touching of a part of -the skin of the loved one is already a half-sexual union; and this view -is confirmed by the fact that such intimate bodily contacts, even when -they occur between parts far distant from sexual organs, very speedily -lead to states of marked excitement of these organs. Quite rightly, -therefore, the pleasurable sensations aroused by means of cutaneous -sensibility are regarded by Magnus Hirschfeld as the stages of -transition along which the power of self-command and the capacity for -resisting the impulses arising out of the transformation of sensory -perceptions into movements and actions most commonly break down. He who -avoids these first contacts, best protects himself against the danger -of being overpowered by his sexual impulse, and of blindly following -where that impulse leads--if, for example, he wishes to avoid -intercourse with a person whom he suspects to be suffering from some -venereal disease. - -Areas of skin more especially susceptible to sexual stimulation, the -so-called erogenic areas, are those parts of the body where skin and -mucous membrane meet--above all therefore the lips, but also the region -of the anus, the female genital organs, and the nipples of the female -breast. That in certain circumstances even the eye may be an erogenic -zone is shown by the remarkable observation of Dr. Emil Bock, that in -many female patients a gentle inunction of Pagenstecher’s ointment into -the eye gives rise to changes of countenance showing that a sexual -orgasm is occurring. - -The contact of the lips in the =kiss= is one of the most powerful -stimuli of love.[7] An Arabian author of the sixteenth century (Sheikh -Nefzawi) in his work, “The Perfumed Garden,” an Arabian _ars amandi_, -alludes to this fact. He quotes the verses of an Arabian poet: - - “When the heart burns with love, - It finds, alas, nowhere a cure; - No witch’s magic art - Will give the heart that for which it thirsts; - The working of no charm - Will perform the desired miracle; - And the most intimate embrace - Leaves the heart cold and unsatisfied-- - If the rapture of the kiss is wanting.” - -The physiologist Burdach, influenced by the then dominant natural -philosophy of Schelling, defined the kiss as “the symbol of the union of -souls,” analogous to “the galvanic contact between a positively and a -negatively electrified body; it increases sexual polarity, permeates the -entire body, and if impure transfers sin from one individual to the -other.” Goethe has very perspicuously described sexual union in a kiss: - - “Eagerly she sucks the flames of his mouth: - Each is conscious only of the other.” - -And Byron writes: - - “A long, long kiss, a kiss of youth and love, - And beauty, all concentrating like rays - Into one focus kindled from above; - Such kisses as belong to early days, - Where heart and soul and sense in concert move, - And the blood’s lava, and the pulse a blaze, - Each kiss a heart-quake--for a kiss’s strength, - I think it must be reckoned by its length.” - -It is therefore a true saying, that a woman who permits a man to kiss -her will ultimately grant him complete possession.[8] Moreover, by the -majority of finely sensitive women the kiss is valued just as highly as -the last favour.[9] - -The problem of the =origin= of the kiss, which Scheffel, in his book -(“Trompeter von Säckingen”), has treated in humorous verse, has recently -been investigated by the methods of natural science. The lip kiss is -peculiar to man and in him the impulse to kiss is not innate, but has -been gradually developed, and the kiss has only acquired by degrees a -relation to the sexual sphere. - -Havelock Ellis has recently made an interesting investigation regarding -the origin of the kiss, and has proved that the love kiss has developed -from the primitive maternal kiss and from the sucking of the infant at -the maternal breast,[10] which are customary in regions where the sexual -kiss is unknown. Both the sense of touch and the sense of smell play a -part in this primitive kiss, and to simple contact primitive man -superadded both licking and biting. This primitive physiological sadism -of the biting kiss was probably inherited from the lower animals, which -when copulating often bite one another (Kleist in “Penthesilea” writes -“Küsse”--kissing--rhymes with “Bisse”--biting). Earlier authors--as, for -example, Mohnike, in his admirable essay on the sexual instinct--have -inferred from the existence of these passionate accompaniments of the -kiss that the latter has an intimate connexion with the nutritive -impulse. We have indeed the familiar expression, “I could eat you for -love.” Indeed, according to Mohnike, the frenzy of the wild kisses of -passionate love may actually lead to anthropophagy, as in a case -reported by Metzger, in which a young man on his wedding night actually -bit and began to devour his wife. Although in this case we doubtless -have to do with an insane individual, such sadistic feelings in a lesser -degree are so often observed in association with kissing that they may -be regarded as physiological.[11] - -In the novel “Hunger,” by Knut Hamsun, the author describes a peculiar -relationship between hunger and the _libido sexualis_. Georg Lomer also, -in the beginning of his thoughtful work, “Love and Psychosis” -(Wiesbaden, 1907), expresses the opinion that hunger and love are not -opposites, but that one is rather the completion, the larval state, or -the sublimation, of the other. In certain species of spiders the male -runs the danger, when performing his share in sexual congress, of being -actually devoured by the stronger female. - -The kiss by contact between the lips or neighbouring parts of the skin -is of European origin, and even here is a comparatively recent practice, -for the ancients very rarely allude to it. Its erotic significance was -early pointed out by Indian, Oriental, and Roman poets. Amongst the -Mongol races the so-called olfactory kiss (“smell-kiss”) is in much more -common use. In this the nose is apposed to the cheek of the beloved -person, and the expired air and the odour arising from the cheek are -inhaled. - -With the diffusion of European civilization, the European kiss of -contact has also been diffused. It is no longer possible to determine -whether the peculiar connexion between the lips and the genital organs, -as manifested for example by the growth of hair on the upper lip at -puberty in the male sex, and also by the well-known thick “sensual” lips -often seen in individuals with exceptionally powerful sexual impulses, -is originally primary, or merely a secondary result of the employment of -the lips in a sexual caress.[12] - -To our consideration of the kiss we may naturally append a few remarks -on the rôle of the =sense of taste= in human love. Inasmuch as taste is -almost invariably closely connected with smell, we are rarely able to -prove in an individual case whether an impression of taste or an -impression of smell more powerfully affects the _vita sexualis_. In -kissing, an unconscious tasting of the beloved person seems often to -play a part; and as regards the kissing of other parts of the body, -especially the genital organs, at the acme of sexual excitement this -undoubtedly often occurs. In Norwegian folk-tales, and in a South -Hungarian song published by Friedrich S. Krauss, this tasting of the -woman is very realistically described. The taste for sweets has also -been largely associated with sexuality. Children who are fond of sweets, -who have, as it is called, a sweet tooth, are also sensually disposed, -sexually more excitable, and more inclined to the practice of onanism, -than other children. The sensory impulses have therefore been classified -as the hunger impulse and the sexual impulse respectively. A certain -amount of truth appears to lie in these observations. - -Much greater influence than these lower senses possess is exerted in the -sexual sphere on modern civilized man by the higher, truly -=intellectual= senses, =sight= and =hearing=. With the adoption of the -upright posture they gained an advantage over the sense of smell and -taste. - -In his work “Ideas Concerning the Philosophy of Human History” Herder -writes: - - “In the beginning all the senses of man had but a small area of - action, and =the lower senses were more active than the higher=. We - see this among savages of the present day: smell and taste are their - guides, as they are in the case of the lower animals. But when man is - raised above the earth and the undergrowth, smell is no longer in - command, but the eye: it has a wider kingdom, and accustoms itself - from early childhood to the finest geometry of lines and colours. The - ear, deeply placed beneath the projecting skull, has closer access to - the inner chamber for the collection of ideas, whilst in the lower - animals the ear stands upright, and in many is so formed as to point - in the direction of the sound.” - -Smell, taste, and even touch, have but little æsthetic value as compared -with the two higher senses, because in the former the material -preponderates too greatly, and because they are more closely related -with the pure animal impulses than are sight and hearing. Johannes -Volkelt, in his valuable work “Æsthetics,” has carried on an interesting -investigation of this question, and comes to the conclusion that in -sight and hearing perception proceeds without any trace of the material; -in touch and taste, on the other hand, the material enormously -predominates, whilst smell stands between. Schiller wrote: - - “In the case of the eye and the ear the surrounding matter is rejected - by the senses; for this reason, these two senses give the freest - æsthetic enjoyment unalloyed with animal lust.” - -The sense of sight is a true æsthetic sense in relation to the _vita -sexualis_; it is the first messenger of love. By means of this sense, -colour and form become sexual stimuli: by the sense of sight the entire -impression of the beloved personality is first conveyed; sympathy and -sexual attraction are almost always at first dependent upon sight. In -regard to love’s choice, sight is unquestionably the sense of the -greatest importance. - -According to researches guided by the light of the modern doctrine of -evolution, we can no longer doubt that the beauty of the living world is -intimately connected with the sexual life, and is indeed by this first -called into being. All beauty is, to use the words of Darwin and P. J. -Möbius, “love become capable of perception,” and, let us ourselves add, -love become capable of perception by means of the sense of sight. The -figure, the carriage, the gait, the clothing, the adornment, the -observation of the beauties of the various parts of the body of the -beloved person--all these impressions, received by means of the sense of -sight, have the most powerful erotic influence. - -Havelock Ellis also comes to the conclusion that for mankind the ideal -of a suitable love-partner is based far more upon the =data of the sense -of sight= than upon those of touch, smell, and hearing. - -However, in addition to the sense of sight, the sense of hearing plays a -part of considerable importance in the amatory life of mankind. A -sufficient indication of this fact is given by the change occurring in a -man’s voice at the time of puberty. Darwin’s classical investigations -prove beyond a possibility of doubt the intimate relationship between -the voice and sexual life. The masculine voice, especially, has a -sexually stimulating effect upon woman; but the converse influence of a -woman’s voice upon man may also be observed. In the other mammalia, it -is especially in the rutting season that the voice is used as a means of -sexual allurement. The repetition of this vocal lure at measured -intervals gives rise to rhythm and song. The rhythmical repetition of -the same tone possesses something highly suggestive, fascinating, and so -gives rise to sexual attraction and charm in the most powerful manner. -Here lies the origin of the profound erotic influence of singing and -music. Darwin assumes that the early progenitors of mankind, before they -had acquired the faculty of expressing their mutual love in articulate -speech, used to charm one another by musical tones and rhythms. Woman -is far more susceptible than man to the sexual influence of singing or -music, but man himself is by no means indifferent to the charms of the -beautiful feminine voice. The soft tones of a woman’s voice are, for -many men, the first enthralling disclosure of woman’s nature. The French -physician and natural philosopher Moreau relates that he was once -compelled to renounce the pleasure of seeing the performance of a -beautiful actress, for only thus could he overcome a violent outburst of -sexual passion which was evoked in him by the mere stimulus of her -voice. - - [4] If at the present day an inquiry were instituted among the - cultured women of European and Anglo-American descent, whether bearded - or beardless men more nearly corresponded to their ideal of beauty, - there can be little doubt that the majority--perhaps a very large - majority--would declare against a full beard. - - [5] Recently, apart from sexual periodicity, a general periodicity of - vital manifestations, more especially of the psychical phenomena - associated with sexuality, has been proved to exist in both sexes. In - a work that attracted much attention--“The Course of Life: Elements of - Exact Biology” (Vienna, 1905)--Wilhelm Fliess proved the occurrence in - the human species of a twenty-three day “masculine,” and a - twenty-eight day “feminine” period. Not merely do physical phenomena - recur quite spontaneously at intervals of twenty-three and - twenty-eight days respectively, but the same is true of perceptions, - feelings, and voluntary impulses. Hermann Swoboda, a thoughtful - supporter of Fliess’s theory, has treated this question in two - works--“The Periods of the Human Organism in their Psychological and - Biological Significance” (Leipzig and Vienna, 1904), and “Studies in - the Elements of Psychology” (Leipzig and Vienna, 1905). In these he - has described also twenty-three-hour and eighteen-hour vital - undulations in human beings, and has discussed the significance of - this periodicity to psychology. These researches of Fliess and Swoboda - need to be confirmed by other investigators before they can be - regarded as definite additions to our scientific knowledge. In this - connexion also the older work of Carl Reinl--“Undulatory Movements of - the Vital Processes in Woman” (Leipzig, 1884)--may be consulted. See - also Van de Velde’s “Ovarian Functions, Undulatory Movement, and - Menstrual Hæmorrhage” (Jena, 1905). - - [6] Virey likewise explains the enduring nature of human love as - dependent upon an excess of potent nutritive material, whereas the - poor savages of Northern Europe and America, who must often go hungry, - really experience no more than an instant of sexual pleasure, just - like the wild animals, who rut only at certain distinct seasons. For - the same reason, our domestic animals, which have a superfluous supply - of nutriment, copulate far more frequently. And in our own case, the - incessant intimate association of the sexes in our domestic life is a - continued source of ever-renewed sexual needs, even contrary to our - own will. The assumption of the =upright posture= by man, which is so - intimately connected with the preponderance of the human brain, is - also regarded by Virey as “an enduring cause of sexual excitement.” - _Cf._ J. J. Virey, “Das Weib” (“Woman”), p. 301; Leipzig, 1827. - - [7] Recently Gualino [“Il Riflesso Sessuale nell’ Eccitamento alle - Labbra” (“The Sexual Reflex resulting from the Stimulation of the - Lips”), published in the Italian “Archives of Psychiatry,” 1904, p. - 341 _et seq._] by mechanical stimulation of the red parts of the lips, - has produced erotic ideas and congestion of the genital organs, and - this proves that the lips are an erogenic zone. Compare also the - interesting remarks of Professor Petermann and Dr. Näcke on the origin - of the kiss, in the German “Archives of Criminal Anthropology,” 1904, - vol. xvi., pp. 356, 357. - - [8] A kiss is on the boundary-line between erotism and sexual - enjoyment. Bölsche calls it the true transitional form between - fusion-love and distance-love. At the instant of the kiss the distance - between the two lovers is certainly reduced to a minimum; the - distance-love, therefore, is on the point of becoming fusion-love. On - the other hand, however, the kiss is still simply tactile contact, and - contact of the heads only, the actual seat in mankind of the sentiment - of distance-love. The kiss represents a yearning for complete - fusion-love, and yet is at the same time a symbol of purely spiritual - distance-love. - - [9] Especially in France is this the case. Madame Adam describes very - tastefully this feeling of loss of virtue after granting a kiss. - - [10] _Cf._ also J. Librowicz, “The Kiss and Kissing,” p. 22 (Hamburg, - 1877). - - [11] It is interesting to observe that the Chinese regard the European - kiss as a sign of cannibalism [d’Enjoy, “Le Baiser en Europe et en - Chine” (“The Kiss in Europe and in China”), _Bulletin de la Société - d’Anthropologie_, Paris, 1897, No. 2.] - - [12] We can allude only in passing to the celebrated genito-labial - nerve of Voltaire. - - - - -CHAPTER III - -THE SECONDARY PHENOMENA OF HUMAN LOVE (REPRODUCTIVE ORGANS, SEXUAL -IMPULSE, SEXUAL ACT) - - -“_Sexual passion is a matter of universal experience; and speaking -broadly and generally, we may say it is a matter on which it is quite -desirable that every adult at some time or other should have actual -experience._”--EDWARD CARPENTER. - - -CONTENTS OF CHAPTER III - - Origin and purpose of the reproductive organs -- Progressive - differentiation of these organs -- Original identity of their - rudiments in the two sexes -- Weininger’s theory of the intermixture - of the sexual elements -- This theory anticipated by Heinse -- - Bisexuality -- The actual significance of bisexuality trifling -- - Phylogenetic explanation of the organs of sexual congress -- Bölsche’s - three problems -- The “aperture-problem” -- Connexion between the - genital aperture and the urinary passage -- Between the genital - aperture and the anus -- Significance in relation to certain sexual - aberrations -- The “member-problem” -- Earlier modes of fixation - during coitus -- Sucking and biting -- The action of the limbs (the - embrace) -- The penis -- Its various forms -- The penis-bone -- The - free character of the human penis -- The descent of the testicles -- - The feminine rudiment of the penis -- Its original function rendered - superfluous by the further evolution of the sexual orifice -- - Transformation into the clitoris and the labia minora -- The - “libido-problem” -- Voluptuousness a phenomenon of distance-love -- - Questionable specificity of voluptuousness -- Theory of the “sexual - sense” and of the “sexual cells” -- Relations of voluptuousness to - tickling and to painful sensations -- A special variety of contact - stimuli -- Localization to the genital organs -- The sexual impulse -- - Relative independence of the impulse from the reproductive glands -- - Genesis of sexual excitement -- Stage of prelibido (sexual tension) -- - Terminal libido (sexual gratification) -- Symptoms and early - appearance of prelibido -- Causes of sexual tension -- Freud’s - chemical theory of sexual tension -- The act of sexual intercourse -- - Roubaud’s description of coitus -- Demeanour of woman in coitus -- - Magendie on this subject -- Dr. Theopold’s observations -- - Physiological phenomena associated with coitus -- Sadistic and - masochistic elements -- The normal position during sexual intercourse - -- Figuræ Veneris -- Significance of the normal position in relation - to civilization. - - -CHAPTER III - -As the progressive evolution of the multicellular organism continued, -and there occurred an increasing differentiation of the individual -portions of the body, it became necessary that the very simple process -of reproduction of the unicellular organism (by simple cell-division or -by conjugation) should, in the multicellular organisms of the metazoa, -be ensured and facilitated by the development of new apparatus. This was -all the more necessary because, owing to the differentiation of the -other organs, the originally independent reproductive elements became -more and more dependent upon the parent organism, and lost their former -capacity for obtaining nourishment by means of their own activity. Hence -it became necessary that the period of time elapsing between the moment -when the reproductive cells were freed from the parent organism and the -moment in which they coalesced to form a new individual should be -shortened to a minimum. This purpose is subserved by apparatus which -renders possible the =secure= and =rapid= coalescence of the two -reproductive elements, having the form of special =excretory canals= -with contractile walls, through which the two sexual elements pass. -These are the “=copulatory organs=,” by means of which the distance -between the two loving individuals is abridged. According to the -exhaustive investigations of Ferdinand Simon, the perfection and -differentiation of these conducting canals proceeds _pari passu_ with -the higher development of the organism. - -Simultaneously therewith proceeds the differentiation of the proper -internal reproductive organs, the rudiments of which are =identical= in -the two sexes. A portion of these primitively identical structures -undergoes further development in the male, another portion undergoes -further development in the female, whilst in both sexes rudiments of the -earlier condition are retained, and these bear witness to the primitive -state in which =both= reproductive glands were present in a single -individual (hermaphroditism). In this sense Weininger’s theory -applies--viz., that there is no absolutely male and no absolutely female -individual, that in every man there is something of woman, and in every -woman something of man, and that between the two various transitional -forms, sexual “intermediate stages,” exist. Therefore, according to this -view, every individual has in his composition so many fractions “man” -and so many fractions “woman,” and according to the preponderance of -one set of elements or the other, he must be assigned to one or the -other sex. This theory, which Weininger regards as his own discovery, -=is by no means new=, and already finds a place in Heinse’s -“Ardinghello,” where we read: - - “I find it therefore necessary to assume the existence in Nature of - masculine and feminine elements. =That man is nearest perfection who - is composed entirely of masculine elements, and that woman perhaps is - nearest perfection who contains only so many feminine elements as to - be able to remain woman; whilst that man is the worst who contains - only so many masculine elements as to qualify for the title of man.=” - -Magnus Hirschfeld, to whom this noteworthy passage in Heinse’s book -appears to be unknown, has recently, in his valuable monographs, “Sexual -Stages of Transition” (Leipzig, 1905) and “The Nature of Love” (Leipzig, -1906), thoroughly investigated these relations, and quotes, among -others, sayings of Darwin and Weismann, according to which the latent -presence of opposite sexual characters in every sexually differentiated -bion must be regarded as a normal arrangement. Unquestionably the widely -diffused phenomenon of “psychical hermaphroditism,” or “spiritual -bisexuality,” is connected with the physical facts just enumerated, and -provides us with the key for the understanding of the nature of -homosexuality. Both these states--the physical and the mental--may be -referred to primitive conditions of sexuality. They cannot play any -serious part in the future course of human evolution, of which the -progressive differentiation of the sexes is so marked a characteristic. -In contrast with this differentiation, these rudimentary sexual -conditions are practically devoid of significance. Suggestion, indeed, -the influence of momentary tendencies of the time and of transient -mental states, may temporarily deceive us. And when, for example, -Hirschfeld maintains that in the central nervous system of women the -more masculine, rational qualities, and in the central nervous system of -men the more feminine, emotional qualities, are respectively on the -increase, we must answer, in the first place, that this is not generally -true, and, in the second place, that, in so far as it is true, it is a -passing phenomenon, which has already provoked a powerful reaction in -the =opposite= direction.[13] The exuviæ of a dead condition cannot -again be vitalized. - -The original purpose of the organs of sexual congress is, then, to -safeguard and to facilitate, in the more complicated conditions peculiar -to multicellular organisms, the conjugation of the two reproductive -cells. They do not exist, as Eduard von Hartmann assumes, as a mere lure -to voluptuousness, to induce man to continue the practice of sexual -congress, purely instinctive in his animal ancestors, but now endangered -by the development of the higher type of consciousness. For animals -without organs of sexual congress also experience a voluptuous sensation -at the instant of the sexual orgasm and of procreation. - -The history of evolution alone solves the riddle of the origin of the -organs of sexual congress, and renders their purpose clear to us. In a -most ingenious manner, W. Bölsche distinguishes three problems in this -history of the genital organs: the “=aperture-problem=,” the -“=member-problem=,” and the “=libido-problem=.” - -The first problem relates to the character and the position of the two -apertures from which the sexual products, the reproductive cells, issue; -the second relates to the exact mutual adaptation of the male and the -female reproductive apertures; the third relates to the impulse to the -intimate apposition of the genital apertures in consequence of a -powerful nervous stimulus. - -The most remarkable fact that we encounter in our consideration of the -first problem--the “aperture-problem”--is the intimate association -between the sexual aperture and the excretory canal of the urinary -apparatus both in woman and in man--in the latter, indeed, the -association is more pronounced. There seems to be a sort of parsimony on -the part of Nature to combine so closely these two excretory tubes of -the urine and of the products of sexual activity. Phylogenetically, -indeed, the reproductive products originally passed with the urine -freely into the open, and it was there that their conjugation took -place. Among certain worms still existing at the present day we find -this “urine-love.” Later, the genital canal became separated from the -urinary canal, but the two tubes remained partly united at their -outlets, opening side by side at the same part of the body. In man, -indeed, the urethra still subserves the double purpose of the excretion -of urine and the emission of semen. In woman the two excretory apertures -are distinct, but they open in close proximity into the genital fissure -between the thighs. - -The intimate connexion which thus obtains between the urinary and the -reproductive organs is not without significance for the understanding of -certain aberrations of the _libido sexualis_. The same is true of the -relations between the orifice of the genital passage and the similarly -adjacent aperture of the large intestine, the anus. “Anus,” or, better, -“cloaca love,” plays a part, indeed, in many fishes, amphibia, and -reptiles; in these the act of procreation and the excretion of urine and -fæces all take place by way of the cloaca. Among the mammals, at an -early stage of phylogenetic development the intestine became completely -separated from the sexual rudiment and the sexual excretory passages; -and it is only in the proximity of the respective orifices that we find -an indication of the primitive association. The act of pæderasty reminds -us of the same fact. - -The “aperture-problem” itself leads us, in the course of progressive -development, to the “member-problem”--that is to say, to the problem of -the more accurate apposition of the two reproductive apertures. The -penis, by its introduction into the body of a member of the opposite -sex, acts as a means for the shortening of distance-love; it serves for -the fixation, for the clamping together, of the copulating pair, which -in earlier stages of animal life was effected by sucking and biting; for -example, in birds, who for the most part lack an actual penis, the cock -holds the hen firmly with his beak during intercourse, and the sucking -and biting which often occur in human beings in the sexual act persist -as a reminiscence of these relations. In various vertebrates other means -of fixation are employed: by the shape of fins, of arms, or of legs, a -close “embrace” is rendered possible; finally, the evolution of a -special member for sexual purposes closed the long series of means of -ensuring union. Originally no more than a peg or a spine, in man the -penis is first developed into the form of an absolutely free limb. Dogs, -beasts of prey, rodents, bats, and apes, have a strong bone in the -organ, the so-called “penis-bone.” In man this bone is lacking; the -penis has become entirely free. W. Bölsche writes: - - “In relation to the large, heavy, massive trunk and thighs, the - sharply individualized, independent, mobile penis appears as a kind of - spiritualized central point; as it were, a finger or a small third - hand to the trunk, appearing to the eye to stand in rhythmical - relation with the hands, right and left.” - -In phylogenetic parallelism with the development of the penis, proceeds -(from the marsupials upwards) the _descensus testiculorum_, the descent -of the male reproductive glands, the testicles, until they attain their -final position in the scrotum, beneath the penis. Here also we can -recognize the principle of “limb-mobility,” mentally refined mobility. - -In the clitoris woman also possesses a rudiment of a primitive penis. -By the apposition of the two limbs, a more complete and rapid -conjunction of the reciprocal sexual products must have been effected. -But the further development of the large sexual aperture of the female -checked the progressive development of this primitive penis, made it to -some extent superfluous, since now, by the adaptation of the male penis -to the female sexual aperture, a sufficient internal fixation in the act -of copulation was rendered possible. Thus the female penis came to -subserve other purposes: a portion of it formed the labia minora; -another portion, the upper, the clitoris, the name of which sufficiently -indicates the fact that, like the penis of the male, its function is -connected with the voluptuous sense. - -This leads us to the third and last problem, the “libido-problem.” In -the human species voluptuous pleasure is almost completely divorced from -the process of “fusion-love,” the coalescence of spermatozoon and ovum, -and has for the most part become a phenomenon of “distance-love.” It -appears extremely doubtful if there is anything specific about the -voluptuous sensation--whether there is, in fact, a special “sexual -sense.” Magnus Hirschfeld assumes the existence of peculiar “sexual -cells,” of receptive areas for sexual stimuli, furnished with a sensory -substance endowed with a peculiar specific sensibility. He regards love -and the sexual impulse as “a molecular movement or force of a quite -specific quality, streaming through the nervous system,” and accompanied -by a quite peculiar sensation, or pleasure-tone, arising from a -condition of excitement of the sexual cells. But, as we have already -pointed out, the voluptuous sensation is merely a special case of -general cutaneous sensibility; it is very closely allied with the -cutaneous sensation of tickling; properly speaking, it is no more than -an =excessively powerful tickling=.[14] It has also intimate relations -with the sensation of pain.[15] The structure and position of the -nerve-terminal apparatus of the genital organs, by means of which -voluptuous pleasure is rendered possible, exhibit great similarity with -the touch corpuscles and sensory end-organs of other parts of the skin. -In the sexual orgasm the general cutaneous sensation increases to so -high a degree of intensity, becomes so powerful, that for an instant -=consciousness= is actually lost. The association of a momentary loss of -consciousness with the acme of sensation indicates the summit of sexual -pleasure--it is an abandonment, a dissolution, of individual -personality. - -Voluptuous pleasure plays its part in the human species entirely in the -sphere of distance-love. Bölsche has very beautifully described its -significance in this relation: - - “All-embracing in its path towards the attainment of its final aim is - the love-life also of the great cell societies, such as you yourself - are, such as I myself am, such as your beloved is. These higher, more - advanced individuals saw one another, approached one another, heard - one another, perceived one another through a hundred external media; - they became spiritually fused, and attained a condition of wonderful - harmony--their principal body walls came at length into immediate - contact--they pressed one another’s hands, they embraced one another, - kissed one another--they drew ever closer and closer together; to a - certain extent the body of one penetrated the body of the other. In - all this, =their= love undertook the =whole= affair, undertook it a - thousand times more effectually than the individual cells seeking - conjunction could ever have done; undertook it for the sake of the - reproductive cells hidden deep within their bodies. All the - pleasurable and painful feelings of love undulated and surged for so - long a time throughout the entire organism with intense force; these - feelings agitated the entire superior, comprehensive, individual - personality, searched its every depth with stormy emotions of desire, - complaint, and exultation. - - “But at a precise instant this all came to a halt. The seminal cells - were ejaculated; one of them conjugated with the ovum; the hidden - inward life of a tiny separate organism began within the body of one - of the over-individuals. The last separation was bridged, and the true - cell-fusion took place. But when this happened, the immediate - relationship with the love-life of the great individual man and woman - was already completely severed. The bodily act of love was already - long at an end; its increase to a climax and its fulfilment had long - passed by. - - “The instant of supreme voluptuous pleasure, which in the case of - unicellular beings naturally occurs at the moment of complete - coalescence, must in the case of the multicellular organisms just as - naturally be =transferred= to another stage, as it were, in the great - path of love. - - “To an earlier stage. - - “To that stage of distance-love which is =nearest= to the true act of - fusion of the reproductive elements. To the farthest point, that is to - say, attained by the great containers of the genuine unicellular - sexual elements (themselves capable of the act of ultimate - coalescence)--the farthest point =attained= by the multicellular - over-individuals.” - -This farthest point is an =act of contact=.[16] We have already learnt -to regard the skin as a projection of the nervous system, and we have -come to understand the significance of the skin in the sphere of -sexuality. The other senses which have arisen from the skin must also be -taken into account in this matter. In the genital organs, this touch -stimulus assumes a quite peculiar character; it gives rise here to the -proper voluptuous sensation which is associated with the discharge of -the reproductive products. In man this association is most distinctly -manifest. The instant of most intense sexual pleasure coincides with -ejaculation, with the expulsion of the semen. The character of this -voluptuous sensation can hardly be defined; in part, it is like an -intense tickling sensation, but, on the other hand, it has an -unmistakable relationship to pain. Later, in another connexion, we shall -consider this interesting point at greater length. Not inaptly the -sexual act has also been compared with sneezing; the preliminary -tickling sensation, with the subsequent discharge of nervous tension, in -the form of a sneeze, have, in fact, a notable similarity with the -processes occurring in the sexual act. - -The sexual act depends upon the occurrence of certain stimuli which are -connected with the complete development of the internal and external -genital organs and of the reproductive glands. The time when this -development occurs in man and woman is known as =puberty=. The sum of -these stimuli is known as the “=sexual impulse=.” Whereas in the lower -animals the sexual impulse is for the most part connected with the -activity of the reproductive glands, in the human species, in -association with the preponderating significance of the brain, it has -attained a relative independence of the reproductive glands; whilst the -mind has come to influence the sexual impulse very powerfully. Generally -speaking, sexual excitement is produced in three ways: first, by the -activity of the reproductive glands; secondly, by peripheral excitement -derived from the so-called “erogenic” areas; and thirdly, by central -psychical influences. S. Freud has recently studied the relations -between these three causes of sexual excitement, of the sexual impulse, -and has very properly distinguished two stages--the stage of -“=prelibido=” (sexual desire), and the stage of the proper sexual -“=libido=” (sexual gratification). - -The stage of prelibido has distinctly the character of tension; the -stage of libido, the character of relief. The feeling of tension during -the prelibido finds expression mentally as well as physically by a -series of changes in the genital organs. The tension is further -increased by the stimulation of the various erogenic zones. If this -prelibido increases beyond a certain degree, the characteristic -potential energy of sexual tension is transformed into the relief-giving -kinetic energy of the terminal libido, during which the evacuation of -the reproductive products occurs. - -Prelibido, which is especially characterized by engorgement, swelling, -and erection of the corpora cavernosa of the male and female -reproductive organs, occurring as a reflex from the spinal cord, may be -experienced long before puberty; it is much more independent of -processes occurring in the reproductive glands than is the terminal -libido, or sexual gratification, which in the male accompanies -ejaculation of the semen, and is associated with conditions attained -only at puberty. - -The actual origin of the sexual tension which ultimately leads to -ejaculation is still obscure; it seems, at first sight, probable that in -the male this sensation is connected with the accumulation of semen in -the seminal vesicles. Pressure on the walls of these structures may be -supposed to stimulate the sexual centres in the spinal cord, and also -those in the brain; but this theory fails to take into account the -condition in the child, in woman, and in castrated males, in all of -whom, notwithstanding the absence of the accumulation of any -reproductive products, nevertheless a distinct state of sexual tension -may be observed. It is, indeed, an old experience that eunuchs may have -a very powerful sexual impulse. It is obvious, then, that the sexual -impulse must be, to a very great extent, independent of the reproductive -glands. - -The nature of sexual tension is still entirely unknown. Freud assumes, -in view of the recently recognized significance of the thyroid glands in -relation to sexuality, that possibly some substance generally diffused -throughout the organism is produced by stimulation of the erogenic -zones, that the products of decomposition of this substance exercise a -specific stimulus on the reproductive organs, or on the associated -sexual centre in the spinal cord. For example, such a transformation of -a toxic, chemical stimulus into a special organ-stimulus is known to -occur in the case of certain foreign poisonous materials introduced into -the body. Freud considers that the probability of this chemical theory -of sexual excitement is increased by the fact that the neuroses -referable to disturbances of the sexual life possess a great clinical -similarity to the phenomena of intoxication induced by the habitual -employment of aphrodisiac poisons (certain alkaloids). - -The relief of sexual tension occurs in the natural way in the =sexual -act=, in the completion of normal intercourse between man and woman. -Notwithstanding the numerous observations of leading natural -philosophers and physicians concerning the act of sexual congress, among -which I need only refer to those of Magendie, Johannes Müller, Marshall -Hall, Kobelt, Busch, Deslandes, Roubaud, Landois, Theopold, Burdach, and -many others, we possess, for reasons it is easy to understand, no really -exact investigations regarding the different phenomena occurring during -the sexual act. More particularly, the demeanour of the woman during -this act is a matter which remains extremely obscure. - -The French physician Roubaud has given us the most vivid description of -sexual intercourse: - - “As soon as the penis enters the vaginal vestibule, it first of all - pushes against the glans clitoridis, which is situated at the entrance - of the genital canal, and owing to its length and to the way in which - it is bent, can give way and bend further before the penis. After this - preliminary stimulation of the two chief centres of sexual - sensibility, the glans penis glides over the inner surfaces of the two - vaginal bulbs; the collum and the body of the penis are then grasped - between the projecting surfaces of the vaginal bulbs, but the glans - penis itself, which has passed further onward, is in contact with the - fine and delicate surface of the vaginal mucous membrane, which - membrane itself, owing to the presence of erectile tissue between the - layers, is now in an elastic, resilient condition. This elasticity, - which enables the vagina to adapt itself to the size of the penis, - increases at once the turgescence and the sensibility of the clitoris, - inasmuch as the blood that is driven out of the vessels of the vaginal - wall passes thence to those of the vaginal bulbs and the clitoris. On - the other hand, the turgescence and the sensitiveness of the glans - penis itself are heightened by compression of that organ, in - consequence of the ever-increasing fulness of the vessels of the - vaginal mucous membrane and the two vaginal bulbs. - - “At the same time, the clitoris is pressed downwards by the anterior - portion of the compressor muscle, so that it is brought into contact - with the dorsal surface of the glans and of the body of the penis. In - this way a reciprocal friction between these two organs takes place, - repeated at each copulatory movement made by the two parties to the - act, until at length the voluptuous sensation rises to its highest - intensity, and culminates in the sexual orgasm, marked in the male by - the ejaculation of the seminal fluid, and in the female by the - aspiration of that fluid into the gaping external orifice of the - cervical canal. - - “When we take into consideration the influence which temperament, - constitution, and a number of other special and general circumstances - are capable of exercising on the intensity of sexual sensation, it may - well be doubted if the problem regarding the differences in voluptuous - sensation between the male and the female is anywhere near solution; - indeed, we may go further, and feel convinced that this problem, in - view of all the difficulties that surround it, is really insoluble. So - true is this, that it is a difficult matter to give a picture at once - accurate and complete of the phenomena attending the normal act of - copulation. Whilst in one individual the sense of sexual pleasure - amounts to no more than a barely perceptible titillation, in another - that sense reaches the acme of both mental and physical exaltation. - - “Between these two extremes we meet with innumerable states of - transition. In cases of intense exaltation various pathological - symptoms make themselves manifest, such as quickening of the general - circulation and violent pulsation of the arteries; the venous blood, - being retained in the larger vessels by general muscular contractions, - leads to an increased warmth of the body; and, further, this venous - stagnation, which is still more marked in the brain in consequence of - the contraction of the cervical muscles and the backward flexion of - the neck, may cause cerebral congestion, during which consciousness - and all mental manifestations are momentarily in abeyance. The eyes, - reddened by injection of the conjunctiva, become fixed, and the - expression becomes vacant; the lids close convulsively, to exclude the - light. In some the breathing becomes panting and labouring; but in - others it is temporarily suspended, in consequence of laryngeal spasm, - and the air, after being pent up for a time in the lungs, is finally - forcibly expelled, accompanied by the utterance of incoherent and - incomprehensible words. - - “The impulses proceeding from the congested nerve centres are - confused. There is an indescribable disorder both of motion and of - sensation; the extremities are affected with convulsive twitchings, - and may be either moved in various directions or extended straight and - stiff; the jaws are pressed together so that the teeth grind against - each other; and certain individuals are affected by erotic delirium to - such an extent that they will seize the unguarded shoulder, for - instance, of their partner in the sexual act, and bite it till the - blood flows. - - “This delirious frenzy is usually of short duration, but sufficiently - long to exhaust the forces of the organism, especially in the male, in - whom the condition of hyperexcitability is terminated by a more or - less abundant loss of semen. - - “A period of exhaustion follows, which is the more intense in - proportion to the intensity of the preceding excitement. The sudden - fatigue, the general sense of weakness, and the inclination to sleep, - which habitually affect the male after the act of intercourse, are in - part to be ascribed to the loss of semen; for in the female, however - energetic the part she may have played in the sexual act, a mere - transient fatigue is observed, much less in degree than that which - affects the male, and permitting far sooner of a repetition of the - act. ‘_Triste est omne animal post coitum, præter mulierem - gallumque_,’ wrote Galen, and the axiom is essentially true--at any - rate, so far as the human species is concerned.” - -Kobelt, in his celebrated work on the human organs of sexual pleasure -(Freiburg, 1884, p. 55 _et seq._), gave a similar description of -copulation. In the majority of descriptions of coitus but little -attention is usually paid to the demeanour of the woman. Magendie long -ago drew attention to the fact that there was much obscurity about this -matter, and insisted that, in comparison with the male, the female -exhibited extremely marked differences, in respect to her active -participation in copulation and to the intensity of her voluptuous -sensations. - - “Very many women,” says this distinguished physiologist, “experience a - sexual orgasm accompanied by very intense voluptuous sensations; - others, on the contrary, appear entirely devoid of sensation; and - some, again, have only a disagreeable and painful sensation. Many - women excrete, at this moment of most intense sexual pleasure, a large - quantity of mucus, but the majority do not exhibit this phenomenon. In - reference to all these phenomena, =there are perhaps no two women who - are precisely similar=.” - -The demeanour of the woman _in coitu_ has been especially studied by -gynæcologists, such as Busch, Theopold, and recently Otto Adler. Little -known are the observations of Dr. Theopold, based upon his own -experience, and published in 1873. He energetically denies the view that -the woman is always passive in coitus, and also that the female -reproductive organs are inactive during intercourse. During erotic -excitement in woman the heart beats more frequently, the arteries of the -labia pulsate powerfully, the genital organs are turgid and are hotter -to the touch. As the most intense libido approaches, the uterus -undergoes erection; its base touches the anterior abdominal wall; the -Fallopian tubes can be distinctly felt through the abdominal wall, when -these are thin, as hard, curved strings. The vagina, especially the -upper part of the passage, undergoes rhythmical contraction and -dilation, and complete gratification terminates the act. - -As long as the muscle guarding the vaginal outlet (constrictor -cunni--bulbo-cavernosus muscle) is intact, the woman is able, by tightly -grasping the root of the penis, to expedite the ejaculation of semen, or -to increase the stimulation of the male until ejaculation occurs. - -These powerful contractions of the vagina, alternating rhythmically with -the dilatations occurring during the orgasm, grip the glans penis -tightly, and induce a coaptation of the male urethral orifice with the -os uteri externum, and the enlargement of the latter orifice facilitates -the entrance of the semen. According to O. Adler, sexual excitement of -the woman during sexual intercourse begins with very powerful congestion -of the entire reproductive apparatus, including even the fimbriæ -surrounding the abdominal orifice of the Fallopian tubes; this -congestion gives rise to an erection of these parts, and especially of -the clitoris, the labia minora, and the vaginal wall. At the same time, -the glands of the vaginal mucous membrane and of the vaginal inlet begin -to secrete, as is manifest by the moistness of the external genital -organs. There now begin gentle rhythmical contractions of the vagina and -of the pelvic muscles, and during the orgasm these increase, to become -spasmodic contractions, whereby an increased secretion is extruded, and -more especially is there an evacuation of uterine mucus. - -It is very important to note the various physiological accompaniments of -coitus, since they assist us to understand the mode of origin and the -biological root of many sexual perversions. Already in normal sexual -intercourse sadistic and masochistic phenomena may be observed. The -biting and crying out mentioned by Roubaud as occurring in the -voluptuous ecstasy are, indeed, of very frequent occurrence. Rudolf -Bergh, the celebrated Danish dermatologist and physician, of the -Copenhagen Hospital for Women suffering from Venereal Diseases, alludes -regularly in his annual reports to the consequences of “erotic bites.” -Amongst the Southern Slavs, the custom of “biting one another” is very -general (Krauss). The intense dark red coloration of the face and of the -reproductive organs and their environment is also a physiological -accompaniment of sexual excitement, and this coloration is more marked -in consequence of the associated turgescence of the male and female -genital organs; it leads, moreover, to associations of feeling in which -the =blood= plays a dominant part. Hence we deduce the biological and -ethnological significance of the colour red in the sphere of sexuality. -The nature of the sadist “to see red” during sexual intercourse is, -therefore, firmly founded upon a physiological basis, and merely -exhibits an increase of a normal phenomenon.[17] The crying and cursing -in which many individuals find sexual gratification has also a -physiological representative in the inarticulate noises and cries -frequently expressed in normal intercourse. It is remarkable that an -Indian writer on erotics--Vātsyāyana--deduces this verbal sadism from -the various noises which are commonly made in normal intercourse. -Similarly, in both parties to the sexual act the presence of masochistic -elements can be detected: witness the patience with which pain is borne -when it has a voluptuous tinge.[18] - -Passing to the consideration of the =posture= adopted during -intercourse, we find in civilized man, who in this respect is far -removed from animals, the normal position during coitus is front to -front, the woman lying on her back with her lower extremities widely -separated, and the knee and hip joints semiflexed; the man lies on her, -with his thighs between hers, supporting himself on hands or elbows--or -often the two unite their lips in a kiss. - -Of all other numerous positions during coitus, or _figuræ Veneris_, some -of which, according to Sheikh Nefzawi, are possible only “in words and -thoughts,” the postures that demand consideration on hygienic grounds -are, lateral decubitus of the woman, dorsal decubitus of the man, and -coitus _a posteriori_ (for example, when man and woman are extremely -obese); but this subject belongs rather to the chapter on sexual -hygiene. - -Ploss-Bartels has proved that the position described above as normal was -usual already in ancient times and amongst the most diverse peoples. The -adoption of this position in coitus undoubtedly ensued in the human race -upon the evolution of the upright posture. It is the natural, -instinctive position of civilized man, who in this respect also -manifests an advance on the lower animals. - - [13] Apart from Strindberg and Weininger, who advocate, for the - salvation of the future and as ideals of development, the most - pronounced and one-sided development of the masculine type, I need - refer only to “The Physiological Weakmindedness of Woman” by Möbius, - and to such writings as B. Friedländer’s “Renaissance des Eros - Uranios” (Berlin, 1904), and to Eduard von Mayer’s “The Vital Laws of - Civilization” (Halle, 1904), as characteristic symptoms of such a - reaction. - - [14] ITCHING, TICKLING, AND SEXUAL SENSIBILITY.--On September 2, 1890, - Dr. Bronson, Professor of Dermatology in the New York Polyclinic, read - before the American Dermatological Association a paper on “The - Sensation of Itching” (printed in the _New York Medical Record_ of - October 18, 1890, and republished by the New Sydenham Society in 1893 - in a volume entitled “Selected Monographs on Dermatology”). In this - paper the author deals at some length with the relations between - itching and the voluptuous, or, as he calls it, the “aphrodisiac,” - sense. He also denies the specific character of sexual sensations, and - states that the aphrodisiac sense “is but a higher development of the - primitive sense of contact. It has a special organ or instrument--the - penis in the male, the clitoris in the female. Moreover, it is - distributed over the entire cutaneous surface” (New Sydenham Society, - _op. cit._, p. 314). In this connexion, and more particularly apropos - of Dr. Bloch’s statement on the previous page that “the function of - the clitoris is expressed by its name” (German, _Kitzler_), it is - interesting to note that in German the word _Kitzel_ variously - denotes--(1) _tickling_, (2) _itching_, (3) _sexual desire_, (4) - _sexual gratification_. The more commonly employed German term for - itching, _Jucken_, does not possess any secondary sexual - signification; but, as Dr. Bronson points out (_op. cit._, p. 312), - “both the English words _itch_ and _itching_, and the Latin _prurio_ - and _pruritus_, in their secondary significations, convey the idea of - a longing, teasing desire, while _pruritus_ was commonly used by the - Latins as a synonym for lasciviousness.” The same idea is, of course, - conveyed by the English derivations, _pruriency_ and _prurient_. Thus, - we see that the familiar terminology of these three tongues (and - doubtless of many others) refuses to countenance Hirschfeld’s view - regarding the specific character of sexual sensibility.--TRANSLATOR. - - [15] In his profound essay, containing a number of new points of view, - “Concerning the Emotions” (_Monatsschrift für Psychiatrie und - Neurologie_, 1906, vol. xix., Heft 3 and 4), Dr. Edmund Forster has - ably discussed these primitive relations between voluptuous sensation - and pain. According to him, the sexual tension, which commences at the - time of puberty, is an increased stimulus of the sensory nerves of the - genital organs. The positive sensation-tone of libido accompanying - ejaculation represents the relief of the painful, disturbing sensation - of sexual tension, and for this reason it has a pleasurable tone. - - [16] Carpenter perceives in this “sense of contact” the essence of all - sexual love. - - [17] For this reason many ingenious prostitutes wear a red - chemise.--_Cf._ P. Näcke, “Un Cas de Fetichisme de Souliers,” etc. (“A - Case of Shoe Fetichism”), in _Bulletin de la Société de Médecine - Mentale de Belgique_, 1894. - - [18] Thus it appears that sadism and masochism are not manifestations - of “genital atavism” in the sense of Mantegazza and Lombroso, but are - rather due to the gradual and pathological increase of physiological - phenomena still manifest at the present day. - - - - -CHAPTER IV - -PHYSICAL DIFFERENTIAL SEXUAL CHARACTERS - - -“_We have here a_ primitive _inequality, whose primitiveness goes back -to the opposition between content and form. From this primeval -difference arise all the other secondary differences._”--ALFONS -BILHARZ. - - -CONTENTS OF CHAPTER IV - - Sexual differentiation as the primeval fact of human sexual life -- - Waldeyer on the significance of sexual differentiation -- The - biological law of Herbert Spencer -- Antagonism between reproductive - and developmental tendencies -- Example of menstruation in - illustration of this contrast -- The primitiveness of woman, and her - greater proximity to nature -- Untenability of the notion of the - “inferiority” of woman -- Views upon the nature of her physical - development -- Increased differentiation of the sexes in consequence - of civilization -- Comparison between medieval and modern pictures of - women -- Obscuration of the sexual contrast in primitive times -- - Examples -- Change of the voice in consequence of civilization -- - Return to primitive conditions in certain phenomena of the - emancipation of woman (the adoption of a masculine style of clothing, - tobacco-smoking) -- Sexual indifference in the primitive history of - mankind -- Connexion therewith of a primordial gynecocracy (according - to Ratzel) -- Secondary sexual characters -- Principal difference - between the masculine and the feminine body -- New researches on - sexual differences -- Skeletal differences -- The specific sexual - differences of the human pelvis -- Their dependence upon civilization - and upon development of the brain -- Differences in body-size and - body-weight -- In muscular and fatty development -- In the - constitution of the blood -- Sexual differences in the larynx and the - voice -- The skulls of men and women -- The weight of the brain -- No - ground for the assumption of the inferiority of women -- Differences - in brain-structure -- Researches of Rüdinger, Waldeyer, Broca, G. - Retzius, etc. -- Recognition of the fact that the feminine type is - somewhat infantile -- This type due to adaptation to the purposes of - reproduction -- Masculine and feminine beauty -- Men and women - different, but neither superior to the other. - - -CHAPTER IV - -The difference between the sexes is the =original cause= of the human -sexual life, the primeval preliminary of all human civilization. The -existence of this difference can be proved, alike in physical and -psychical relations, already in the fundamental phenomenon of human -love, in which, because here the relations are simple and uncomplicated, -it is most easily visible. - -Waldeyer, in his notable address on the somatic differences between the -sexes, delivered in 1895 at the Anthropological Congress in Kassel, drew -attention to the fact that the higher development of any particular -species is notably characterized by the increasing differentiation of -the sexes. The further we advance in the animal and vegetable world from -the lower to the higher forms, the more markedly are the male and the -female individuals distinguished one from another. In the human species -also, in the course of phylogenetic development, this sexual -differentiation increases in extent. - -In the development of these sexual differences, the antagonism first -shown by Herbert Spencer to exist between reproduction and the higher -evolutionary tendency plays an important part. Among the higher species -of animals the males exhibit a stronger evolutionary tendency than the -females, owing to the fact that their share in the work of reproduction -has become less important. The more extensive organic expenditure -demanded by the reproductive functions limits the feminine development -to a notably greater extent than the masculine. In the human species -this retardation of growth in the female is especially increased in -consequence of menstruation, and this affords a striking example of the -truth of Spencer’s law. I quote also in this connexion the remarks of -the Würzburg anatomist Oskar Schultze, in his recently published -valuable monograph on “Woman from an Anthropological Point of View,” pp. -55, 56 (Würzburg, 1906); - - “The undulatory periodicity of the principal functions of the feminine - organism, which depends on the processes of ovulation and - menstruation, and is invariable in the females of the human species, - does not occur in the other mammalia (with the exception of apes). In - these latter, as far as we have been able to observe, the secondary - sexual characters, in the matter of differences in muscular - development and in strength, are not so developed, or sometimes are - not so developed, as in the human species. We must in this connexion - exclude the differences which appear in domestic animals as a result - of domestication (for example, the difference between the cow and the - bull). In the human female, the periodicity, which begins to act even - on the youthful, still undeveloped body, has during thousands of years - increased the secondary sexual differences. Periodicity is, in my - opinion, an important cause of the fact that woman is inferior to man, - more especially in the development of the muscular system and in - strength, and that her organs, for the most part, are more closely - approximated to the infantile type. - - “The sexually mature body of a woman has always during the - intermenstrual period to make good the loss undergone during - menstruation. Hardly has this been effected and the climax of vital - energy been once more attained, when a new follicle ruptures in the - ovary, and the menstrual hæmorrhage recurs; thus continually, month - after month, the vital undulation and the vital energy rises and - falls. =The energy periodically expended in woman’s principal function - has for thousands of years ceased to be available for her own internal - development.= The actual loss on each occasion is so trifling that - numerous women hardly find it disagreeable. The effect depends upon - summation. The earnings are almost immediately spent, =not for the - purpose of her own domestic economy, but for the sake of another, in - the service of reproduction=; this comes first, for the species must - be preserved. =To accumulate capital for her personal needs has been - rendered more difficult for woman than it is for man.=” - -The previously quoted biological law of Spencer (regarding the -antagonism between reproduction and the higher evolutionary tendency), -of which menstruation affords so interesting an illustration, explains -also the fact pointed out by Milne Edwards, Darwin, Brooks, Lombroso, -Alfons Bilharz, and other investigators--to wit, the greater simplicity -and primitiveness of woman as compared with the more complicated and -more variable nature of man--more variable, because it oscillates within -wider boundaries. Paracelsus long ago enunciated the profound saying, -“=Woman is nearer to the world than man.=” - -It would be =fundamentally erroneous= to deduce from these -considerations any inferiority or comparative inutility of woman. -Rather, indeed, the nature of her bodily structure in relation to the -purposes it has to fulfil is comparatively nearer perfection; and this -admirable adaptation has undergone an increase in the course of the -evolution of civilization. We have already noted the fact that under the -influence of the continually increasing predominance of the brain in the -male, certain retrogressive processes have also made themselves manifest -(as, for example, the increasing loss of hair); and these processes in -woman have gone farther than in man, because in her case the progressive -development is =in its very nature= less extensive. Hence recent -investigators, such as Havelock Ellis, have actually come to the -conclusion that the ideal type, towards which the bodily development of -mankind is striving, is represented by the feminine--that is, by a -youthful type.[19] - -It is, however, very doubtful if this evolution will ever go so far that -the =primitive= difference between man and woman, founded as it is in -the very nature of the sexual, will ever pass away. On the contrary, -notwithstanding the retrogressive changes associated with the excessive -development of the brain, we find that there is =an increasing -differentiation of the sexes induced by civilization=. To this fact, -which possesses great importance in connexion with the discussion of the -woman’s question and the problem of homosexuality, W. H. Riehl, the -historian of civilization, in his work on the family, published in 1885, -was the first to draw attention. He devotes the second chapter of this -book to the differentiation of the sexes in the course of civilized -life. He was astonished by the fact that in almost all the portraits of -celebrated beauties of previous centuries the heads appeared to him too -=masculine= in type when compared with the ideal of feminine beauty -which now appeals to us. - - “The medieval painters, when representing the general type of angels - and saints, van Eyck and Memmling in their Madonnas and female saints, - paint heads exhibiting the most clearly defined individual - characteristics, but into these feeling representations of delicate - virginity there intrude certain harsh lineaments, so that the heads - strike us as masculine, or as a little too old. Van Eyck’s Madonnas, - with the Christ-child at their breast, frequently look to us like - women of thirty years old. But the painter must have followed Nature; - =it is Nature which since his time has changed. The tender virgin of - three hundred years ago had more masculine lineaments than she has at - the present day=, and he who in the portrait of a Maria Stuart expects - to find a face like one he would meet in a modern journal of fashion - will find himself greatly disappointed by certain traits in the - pictures of this celebrated beauty, traits which to the nineteenth - century would seem almost masculine.” - -The contrast between the sexes becomes with advancing civilization -continually sharper and more individualized, whereas in primitive -conditions, and even at the present day among agricultural labourers and -the proletariat, it is less sharp and to some extent even obliterated. -Let the reader familiarize himself with the likenesses of modern women -of the working classes; they seem to us almost to resemble disguised -men. In the stature, also, of the sexes among savage peoples, and among -the lower classes of the civilized nations, the sexual differences are -much less marked than in our cultivated large towns. Very characteristic -of the differentiating influence of civilization is, moreover, the -effect on the voice. Riehl remarks on this subject: - - “The tone of the voice even, in simpler conditions of civilization, is - generally far more alike in the two sexes. The high tenor, the - feminine man’s voice, and the deep alto, the masculine woman’s voice, - are among civilized peoples far rarer than among savage races, in whom - masculine and feminine varieties sometimes seem hardly - distinguishable. Our bandmasters travel to Hungary and Galicia to find - clear high tenors, whilst deep alto voices are now increasingly - difficult to find, for the reason that among the civilized peoples the - masculine-feminine contraltos die out. =Dominant, on the other side, - is the distinct contrast between the two sexual tones of - voices--soprano and bass.= This fact has already had a determining - influence in our school of song; it affects our vocal - tone-teaching--to such a hidden, out-of-the-way path have we been led - by our recognition of the continually increasing contrast between man - and woman.” - -Certain phenomena and aberrations of the movement for the emancipation -of women, such as the adoption of a masculine style of dress and the use -of tobacco, are no more than =relapses= into a primitive condition, -which among the common people has persisted unaltered to the present -day. We need merely allude to the man’s hat, the short coat, and the -high-laced boot of the Tyrolese women, and to the tobacco-smoking of the -women at the wedding festivals among the German peasantry. A false -“emancipation” of this kind is frequently encountered among peasants, -vagabonds, and gipsies, to which, moreover, the neuter designation of -the women of this class as _das Mensch_ and “woman-fellow,” etc., bears -witness; we have herein characteristic indications of the fact that -“peculiar to the woman of the people is a self-conscious, actively -progressive masculine nature.” - -That the comparative obliteration of sexual contrasts among the lower -orders of modern society is a vestigial relic of primitive conditions, -is shown also by the primeval history of the nations. The idea appearing -already in the Biblical creation myth, and the thought later expressed -by Plato, and recently by Jacob Böhme, that the first human being was -originally both man and woman, and that the woman was subsequently -formed out of this primeval human being Adam--this pregnant thought -merely expresses the fact of the indifference of the sexes among savage -people and in the primitive history of mankind. The hermaphrodite of -ancient art is, like the man-woman of the modern woman’s movement, an -atavism, a retrogression to these long-past stages, of which we have -only the above-mentioned vestiges to remind us.[20] - -Friedrich Ratzel, in the introduction to his great work on “The Races of -Man,” also alludes to this primitive obscuration of sexual contrasts in -earlier stages of civilization, and draws therefrom interesting -conclusions regarding the existence of a primordial gynecocracy, a -“regiment of women.” I have myself discussed this question in the second -volume of my book, “Contributions to the Etiology of Psychopathia -Sexualis,” and shall return to the subject when dealing with masochism. - -W. H. Riehl, and after him Heinrich Schurtz, have laid stress on the -dangers to civilization involved in the obliteration of sexual -differences. Sexual differentiation stands and falls with civilization. -The former is the indispensable preliminary of the latter. Destroy it, -and the whole course of development will be reversed. - -Sexual differences comprise for the most part the diverse development of -the so-called “secondary sexual characters”--that is to say, all the -differential characteristics which distinguish man from woman, over and -above those strictly related to the work of sex--for instance, stature, -skeleton, muscles, skin, voice, etc. - -The masculine body has evolved to a greater extent than the feminine -body as a force-producing machine, for in man the bones and the muscles -have a larger development, whereas in woman we observe a greater -development of fat, whereby the plasticity of the body is enhanced, but -its mechanical utility and energy are impaired. - -According to the most recent scientific representation of sexual -differences, as we find them enumerated in the monograph of Oskar -Schultze, based upon his own observations, and also on the earlier works -of Vierordt, Quetelet, Topinard, Pfitzner, Waldeyer, C. H. Stratz, J. -Ranke, E. von Lange, Havelock Ellis, Merkel, Bischoff, Rebentisch, -Welcker, Schwalbe, Marchand, and others, the most important physical -differentiæ between man and woman are the following: - -The supporting framework of the body, the osseous skeleton, exhibits -important differences in man and woman. The bones of women are on the -whole smaller and weaker. Especially extensive sexual differences are -noticeable in the pelvis. Wiedersheim regards these sexual differences -of the woman’s pelvis as a specific characteristic of the human species. -In all the anthropoid apes they are far less strongly marked than in -man. Moreover, these differences exhibit a progressive development, -which is to an important extent dependent upon advancing civilization. -For this reason, as G. Fritsch, Alsberg, and others, point out, among -the majority of savage races the differences between the male and the -female pelvis are far less extensive than among civilized nations. The -characteristic peculiarities of the pelvis of the European woman, which -can be distinguished from the male pelvis at a glance--namely, its -greater extent in transverse diameter, the greater depression and the -wider opening of the anterior osseous arch--are far less marked among -women of the South African races and among the South Sea Islanders. - -The enlargement of the female pelvis in the course of human evolution is -dependent upon the most important of all the factors of civilization, -the =brain=. Even in the human fœtus the great size of the brain gives -rise to a far greater proportionate development of the skull than we -find in the fœtus of any other mammal. This influences the pelvic inlet -and the sacrum, but also the large pelvis, since, in consequence of the -adoption by man of the upright posture, the pregnant uterus expands more -laterally, and thus opens out the iliac fossæ. In the lower races of -man, it is precisely this plate-like expansion of the iliac fossæ which -is so much less developed than in the case of civilized races. - -Another physical difference between the sexes concerns =stature= and -=body-weight=. - -The mean stature of woman is somewhat less than that of man. Among -Europeans it is about 1·60 metres (5 feet 3 inches), as compared with -1·72 metres (5 feet 7-3/4 inches) for the average stature of the male. -According to Vierordt, the new-born boy is already on the average from -1/2 to 1 centimetre (1/5 to 2/5 inch) longer than the new-born girl. -Johannes Ranke characterizes the individual factors which give rise to -these differences in the following manner: - - “The typical bodily development of the human male is characterized by - a trunk relatively shorter in relation to the whole stature; but in - relation to the length of the trunk, the upper and the lower - extremities are longer, the thighs and the legs longer, the hand and - the foot also longer; relatively to the long upper arm and to the long - thigh respectively, the forearm and the leg are still longer; and - relatively to the entire upper extremity, the entire lower extremity - is also longer. - - “On the other hand, the feminine proportions, remaining more - approximate to those of the youthful state, as compared with those of - the fully developed male, are distinguished by the following - characteristics: comparatively greater length of the trunk; relatively - to the length of the trunk, comparatively shorter arms and lower - extremities, shorter upper arm and forearm, shorter thigh and leg, - shorter hands and feet; relatively to the shorter upper arm, still - shorter forearm, and relatively to the shorter thigh, still shorter - leg; finally, relatively to the entire upper extremity, shorter lower - extremities.” - -This difference in the stature is found also in primitive peoples. Among -the savage races of Brazil, who are still living in the stone age, Karl -von den Steinen found that the average height of the men was 162 -centimetres (5 feet 3·8 inches), whilst that of the women was 10·5 -centimetres (4·14 inches) less. This difference corresponds exactly with -that given in Topinard’s figures as corresponding to the average male -height of 162 centimetres (5 feet 3·8 inches). - -In relation to the greater length of the body, the other proportions of -the male body also exhibit greater figures. More particularly, the width -of the shoulders is greater in man as compared with woman. - -The body-weight of man is likewise notably greater than that of woman. -According to Vierordt, the average weight of a new-born boy in middle -Europe is 3,333 grammes (7·348 pounds), as compared with that of a -new-born girl 3,200 grammes (7·055 pounds). The difference, therefore, -is 133 grammes (0·293 pounds = about 4-1/2 ounces). In the case of -adults, the mean difference amounts to 7 kilogrammes (15 pounds), since -the average weight of man is 65 kilogrammes (143 pounds), that of woman -58 kilogrammes (128 pounds). - -Corresponding with the slighter development of the skeleton, the -=muscular system= in woman is also less strongly developed; the muscles -contain a larger percentage of water than those of man, and in this -point also we find a resemblance to the juvenile state. - -On the other hand, =the development of fat= in woman is much greater -than in man. Bischoff investigated the relations between muscle and fat -in man and woman, and found that in the entire body in the male there -was 41·8 per cent. muscle and 18·2 per cent. fat; in the female 35·8 per -cent. muscle and 28·2 per cent. fat. In the female two regions of the -body are distinguished by a specially abundant deposit of fat, the -breast and the buttocks, whereby both parts receive the stamp of -extremely prominent secondary sexual characters. Upon this greater -deposit of fat depends the softer, more rounded form of the feminine -body; whilst the muscular system is less developed than in man. Man, on -the other hand, is especially powerful in the head, neck, breast, and -upper extremities. The contrast between the typical beauty of man and -woman, respectively, is mainly explicable by the differences just -enumerated. - -Woman’s =skin= is clearer and more delicate than that of man. - -More important is the fact that the blood of man contains a notably -larger quantity of =red blood-corpuscles= (erythrocytes) than that of -woman. Woman’s blood is richer in water. Welcker found in a cubic -millimetre of man’s blood 5,000,000, and in the same quantity of woman’s -blood 4,500,000 blood-discs. In correspondence with this, the hæmoglobin -content and the specific weight of woman’s blood are both less than -those of man’s. Since the red blood-corpuscles play a very important -part in the human economy as oxygen-carriers, this sexual difference in -the corpuscular richness of the blood is very important, and influences -to a high degree the bodily organization of both sexes. - -=Larynx= and =voice= remain infantile in woman. Woman’s larynx is -notably smaller than man’s. After puberty woman’s voice is, on the -average, in the deep tones an octave, in the high tones two octaves, -higher than man’s. - -According to the investigations of Pfitzner, the measurements of the -=head= (length, breadth, height, circumference) are smaller in woman -than in man. Woman’s skull remains, in respect of numerous -peculiarities of structure, strikingly like the skull of the child.[21] -This infantile quality of a woman’s skull, we must again point out, -justifies =no= conclusion regarding the inferiority of woman. Schultze, -when presenting these data for our consideration, rightly reminds us of -the well-known fact that the man of genius is also frequently -distinguished by infantile peculiarities. - -Woman’s skull is absolutely smaller than man’s; hence, of course, her -brain is also absolutely smaller. Waldeyer gives as the mean weight of a -man’s brain 1,372 grammes (44·12 ounces), and of a woman’s brain, 1,231 -grammes (39·58 ounces); Schwalbe’s figures are respectively 1,375 -grammes (44·21 ounces) and 1,245 grammes (40·03 ounces). - -In this connexion O. Schultze remarks: - - “The question immediately arises, whether we are justified in speaking - of the mental ‘inferiority’ of woman, because her brain weighs less - than that of man. - - “Now, in the first place, it is obvious that the greater body-weight - of man demands a greater weight of brain. And there is nothing - remarkable about the fact that the greater size exhibited by many - organs of the male should be exhibited also by the brain. It seems - very natural that the unquestionably greater functional activity which - has distinguished the masculine brain for many thousand years should - be manifested by the notably greater size of that organ, just as a - larger muscle generally performs more work than a small one. - - “As a matter of fact, among the numerous investigators occupied with - this question, many have assumed that differences in the psychical - power of human brains are dependent upon differences in their size. - But this is an =assumption= merely, and with Bischoff, who as long as - forty years ago conducted an exhaustive investigation into the problem - of the relations between brain-weight and intellectual capacity, we - must say also to-day that ‘the proof of any such connexion has =not= - yet been offered us.’” - -Whether the study of the finer structure of the brain in man and woman -will enable us to form more trustworthy conclusions regarding their -respective intellectual valuation, is a question whose answer must for -the present be postponed. According to Rüdinger and Passet, in new-born -boys and girls there exist very remarkable differences in the formation -and development of the brain. In the male fœtal brain the frontal lobes -are larger, wider, and higher; the convolutions, especially those of -the parietal lobe, are better formed than in the female fœtal brain. -Waldeyer was able to confirm this observation, and he considers it of -great importance, especially in view of the large share which the -frontal lobes have in the performance of purely intellectual functions. -Broca, however, was unable to detect a lesser development of the frontal -lobes in woman. Eberstaller and Cunningham even believed that they could -establish that this portion of the brain was more powerfully developed -in woman! Finally, the great Swedish cerebral anatomist, G. Retzius, -made an exact investigation of the sexual differences between the brains -of man and woman in the adult state. According to O. Schultze, his -results can be regarded as authoritative. Retzius stated that =hitherto -no specific invariably recurrent peculiarity had been found by which the -female brain could always with certainty be distinguished from the male; -still, he was inclined to attribute to woman’s brain a greater -simplicity of structure; it showed less divergence from the fundamental -type=. - -This coincides with the fact to which we have already alluded, that -woman as compared with man possesses less variability, that she is the -simpler, more primitive being. Similarly, experience teaches -ethnologists that the men of a race differ from one another to a much -greater extent than the women.[22] - -If we wish to sum up in a word the =nature= of the physical sexual -differences, we must say: =Woman remains more akin to the child than -man.= - -This, however, in no way constitutes an inferiority, as Havelock Ellis -and Oskar Schultze have convincingly shown. It is only the expression of -=a primitive difference in nature=, brought about by the adaptation of -the female body to the purposes of reproduction. This is the cause of -the more infantile habitus of women (according to the above-quoted -biological law of Herbert Spencer). - -The observation of the physical differences between man and woman also -teaches us the futility of the old dispute as to whether man’s body or -woman’s was the more beautiful.[23] The different tasks which lie -before the male and female bodies respectively give rise to different -development of individual parts. If this development is complete in its -kind, the body is beautiful. Stratz, in the introduction to his book on -“The Beauty of the Female Body,” has rightly =identified perfect beauty -with perfect health=. Man’s body and woman’s will alike be beautiful if -all secondary sexual characters are developed in a harmonious and not -excessive degree, if the idea of “manliness in man” and “womanliness in -woman” have attained full expression, and have not been unduly limited -by isolated peculiarities and variations. - -Masculine and feminine beauty are different. There can be no question -regarding the superiority of one or the other. - - [19] Another author--H. Quensel--goes even farther than this in his - book (in some respects most fantastic), “Do We Advance? An Ideal - Philosophical Hypothesis of the Evolution of the Human Psyche based - upon Natural Science,” pp. 152, 153 (Cologne, 1904). He writes: “When - we compare the position in civilization of man and woman, we find that - man unquestionably takes the higher position in respect of those - intellectual impulses which serve as the basis of the higher and the - highest stages of civilization, especially the impulse of building and - construction, of the collection and the elaboration of scientific - facts, in regard to the science of statesmanship and social - activities, in respect also of the study of the connexion between - cause and effect, and in respect of art. When, however, we apply to - the problem before us the data I have obtained concerning the details - of physical retrogression and of psychical advance, it appears that - woman in many relations stands unquestionably higher than man; for - woman, in her development, not alone in bodily relations, as regards - the retrogression of the skeletal and muscular systems and the - delicacy of constitution dependent thereon, as regards the cutaneous - covering of the body, and as regards speech and voice, has advanced - much farther than man on the path of bodily retrogression necessary - for the progress of civilization. Positively, also, in all that - concerns the development of the highest psychical impulses, the - development of general nervous sensibility, of a finer discrimination - of moral values and of idealism, of general charity and capacity for - self-sacrifice in association with diminishing egoism, of - transcendental piety and religious sentiment, and also of clearness of - vision, and, finally, in all that concerns the development of an - adaptability disclosing supreme psychical differentiation--associated, - indeed, with deficient fixity of purpose--woman has advanced far - beyond man on the forward path of civilization; that is to say, in - respect of civilization, woman unquestionably excels man.” - - [20] W. Havelburg, in his essay, “Climate, Race, and Nationality in - Relation to Marriage,” published in “Health and Disease in Relation to - Marriage and the Married State,” by Senator and Kaminer, p. 127 - (London, Rebman, Limited, 1904), also alludes to the significance of - progressive sexual differentiation in the process of civilization, and - draws attention to the increase in feminine beauty. - - [21] We may refer also to Paul Bartel’s valuable work, “Ueber - Geschlechtsunterschiede am Schädel”--“Sexual Differences in the Skull” - (Berlin, 1898). The author concludes: “We are unable to recognize any - important difference between man’s skull and woman’s--probably, - indeed, no such difference exists.” - - [22] We must not ignore the fact, that other distinguished - anthropologists, such as Manouvrier, Pearson, Frassetto, and - especially Giuffrida-Ruggieri, have recently contested the slighter - variability and the infantile character of woman. _Cf._ - Giuffrida-Ruggieri, “Anthropological Considerations regarding - Infantilism, and Conclusions regarding the Origin of the Varieties of - the Human Species” (_Italian Zoological Review_, 1903, vol. xiv., Nos. - 4, 5). _Cf._ also the interesting remarks of Näcke in the “German - Archives for Criminal Anthropology,” 1903, vol. xiii., pp. 292, 293. - - [23] Konrad Lange--“Das Wesen der Kunst” (“The Nature of Art”), pp. - 361-364; Berlin, 1901--has ably exposed the subjective grounds of this - ancient dispute, and has shown their untenability. - - - - -CHAPTER V - -PSYCHICAL DIFFERENTIAL SEXUAL CHARACTERS--THE WOMAN’S QUESTION - - -(Appendix: SEXUAL SENSIBILITY IN WOMAN) - -“_Among all the higher activities and movements of our time, the -struggle of our sisters to attain an equality of position with the -strong, the dominant, the oppressive sex, appears to me, from the purely -human point of view, most beautiful and most interesting; indeed, I -regard it as possible that the coming century will obtain its historical -characterization, not from any of the social and economical -controversies of the world of men, but that this century will be known -to subsequent history distinctively as that in which the solution of the -‘woman’s question’ was obtained._”--GEORG HIRTH. - - -CONTENTS OF CHAPTER V - - The fact of psychical sexual differences -- Attempts to deny their - existence -- Rosa Mayreder’s “Critique of Femininity” -- The sexual - nuances of the psyche -- Ineradicability of these -- Condemnation of - psychical bisexuality -- Expression of psychical difference in the - demeanour of the sperm cell and the germ cell -- Original - representatives of the differing natures of man and woman -- Recent - researches regarding psychical sexual differences -- Sensory - sensations -- Intellectual differences -- Experiments of Jastrow, - Minot, and others -- Inquiries of Delaunay and Havelock Ellis -- - Readier suggestibility of women -- Tendencies to independent activity - on the part of women -- Higher spiritual activities in man and woman - -- Woman’s talent for politics -- Emotivity of woman -- Greater - susceptibility to fatigue -- Decline of emotivity in the modern woman - -- Artistic talents of man and woman -- Greater variability of man -- - Influence of menstruation on the feminine physique -- Psychological - experiments of H. B. Thompson -- Woman and man heterogeneous natures - -- Comparison by Alfons Bilharz -- The enigmatical in woman -- Poets - and thinkers on this question -- A saying of Theodor Mundt -- - Antipathy of the sexes -- Love as the solution of the enigma -- - Significance of psychical differences for the woman’s question -- Part - played by women in civilization -- Retrospect of primeval history -- - Women as the discoverers of handicrafts and arts -- As the teachers of - man -- Thomas Henry Huxley on the woman’s question -- The value of - work for woman -- Improvement of domestic service according to - Schmoller -- The woman of the future. - - _Appendix: Sexual Sensibility in Woman._ -- An old topic of dispute -- - Sexual sensibility in man -- Feminine erotic types -- Theory of - Lombroso and Ferrero -- Adler’s monograph -- Refutation of the theory - of the lesser sensual sensibility of woman -- Diffuse character of the - feminine sexual sphere -- Researches of Havelock Ellis regarding the - sexual impulse in woman -- Experience of alienists regarding sexuality - in woman -- A case of temporary sexual anæsthesia -- Causes of sexual - frigidity. - - -CHAPTER V - -The unquestionably existing physical differences between the sexes -respectively, correspond equally without question to existing -=psychical= differences. Psychically, also, man and woman are completely -=different= beings. We must not employ the word “psychical,” as it is so -often employed, in the sense of pure “intelligence”; we must understand -the term to relate to the entire conception and content of the psyche, -to the whole spiritual being--the spiritual habitus, emotional -character, feelings, and will: we shall then immediately be convinced -that masculine and feminine beings differ through and through, that they -are heterogeneous, incomparable natures. - -Under the influence of Weininger’s book, the attempt has recently been -made to deny the existence of sexual differences in the psychical -sphere, and especially to contest the origin of these differences from -the fundamentally different nature of the masculine and feminine types. -(Weininger himself not only went so far as to declare the obliteration -and equalization of sexual differences, but he even asserted that all -feminine nature was a personification of nothingness, of evil; he wished -to annihilate femininity, in order to allow the existence of one sex -only, the male, this being to him the embodiment of the objective and -the good.) I recently read with great interest a most intelligent book, -one full of new ideas, by Rosa Mayreder--“Zur Kritik der Weiblichkeit” -(A Critique of Femininity), Jena, 1905--in which the author maintains -what she calls the “primitively teleological character of sexuality”; -that is, she considers the different sexual functions of man and woman -to be comparatively unimportant for the determination of their spiritual -nature, and regards the individual psychical differentiation as -independent of sexuality and of the different sexual natures. In her -opinion, sexual polarity does not extend to the “higher nature” of -mankind, to the spiritual sphere. She offers as a proof of this, among -other points, the fact that by crossed inheritance spiritual -peculiarities of the father can be transmitted to the daughter. Very -true. Moreover, no objective student of Nature will deny that a woman -can attain the same degree of individual psychical differentiation as a -man, or that she can bring her “higher nature” to an equally great -development. But quite as incontestable is the fact which Rosa Mayreder -keeps too much in the background: =that everything psychical, the -entire emotional and voluntary life, receives from the particular sexual -nature a peculiar characterization, a distinctive colouring, and a -specific nuance=; and that these precisely constitute the heterogeneous -and the incomparable in the masculine and the feminine natures. - -The attempts to annihilate sexual differences in theory are very -old,[24] but they have always proved untenable in practice. They have -invariably been shattered by contact with--sexual differences. - -_Naturam expellas furca, tamen usque recurret_ (You may drive out Nature -with a pitchfork, but she will inevitably return). And this return of -Nature is, in fact, a =step forward=, in advance of primitive -hermaphroditic states. Sexual differences are ineradicable; civilization -shows an unmistakable tendency to increase them. There is also an -individual differentiation of sexual characters. It is proportional to -the differentiation of the psychical characters of man and woman. And -the problem is this: How is it possible for woman to ensure the -development and perfectibility of her higher nature, without eliminating -and obscuring her peculiar character as a sexual being? - -When Rosa Mayreder herself, at the end of her book (p. 278), comes to -the conclusion-- - - “In the province of the physical, about which no doubt is possible, - the development towards ‘homologous monosexuality,’ towards =the - unconditional sexual differentiation of individuals=, =constitutes the - most desirable aim=. Every =divergence= from the normal renders the - individual an imperfect being; =physical hermaphroditism is repulsive= - because it represents a state of insufficiency, an inadequate and - malformed structure. It appertains to the qualities of beautiful and - healthy human beings that the body should be that of an entire man or - an entire woman, just as it is desirable that the body should be - intact in all other respects” - ---she has at the same time expressed a judgment regarding the value of -psychical bisexuality which =must ever be a rudiment merely= in the -“entire man” or the “entire woman,” and can never attain the -transcendent importance, can never represent the progress towards higher -altitudes, which the author, in her singular misunderstanding of the -true relations, wishes to ascribe to that condition. We may admit that -the bisexual character is more or less strongly developed in the -individual male or female, without thereby abandoning the fundamental -natural difference between man and woman, which involves not merely the -physical, but also the psychical sphere. - -I disbelieve, therefore, in Rosa Mayreder’s “synthetic human being,” who -is “subordinate alike to the conditions of the masculine and the -feminine” but I do believe, as I have already stated in earlier -writings, in an individualization of love, in an ennobling and deepening -of the relationship between the sexes, such as is possible only to free -personalities. This is easily attainable in conjunction with the -retention of all bodily and mental peculiarities, as these have -developed during the process of sexual differentiation between man and -woman. - -There can be no possible doubt that psychically woman is a different -creature from man. And quite rightly Mantegazza declares the opinion of -Mirabeau, that the soul has no sex, but only the body, to be a great -blunder. - -Let us now return to the directly visible elementary phenomenon of love, -to the process of coalescence of the spermatozoon and the ovum. From our -study of other natural processes we feel we are justified by analogy in -drawing the conclusion that the observed kinetic difference between the -spermatozoon and the ovum is the expression also of different psychical -processes. Georg Hirth draws attention to these remarkable =differences -in respect of their modes of energy= between spermatozoa and ova.[25] He -also infers from the greater variability of the spermatozoa in the -different animal species, as compared with the usual spherical form of -the ova, that to the spermatozoon is allotted the most important kinetic -function in the process of reproduction, to which opinion its aggressive -mobility would also lead us, whereas the ovum rather represents -potential energy. - - “We can indeed hardly believe that anywhere in the entire organic - world is there anything, of the same minute size, endowed with like - energy and enterprise as these so-called spermatozoa (‘little sperm - animals’), which are indeed not animals, and which yet prepare for us - more joy and more sorrow than any animal does. There everything is - busy. With what turbulence they hurry along until they attain their - ardently desired goal, and having attained it, thrust themselves head - first into the interior of the ovum! In this we have a drama for the - gods. To doubt the energy of these structures would be preposterous.” - -Spermatozoa and ova are the original representatives of the respective -spiritual natures of man and woman. Disregarding all further -differentiation and individualization, the =fundamental lineaments= of -the masculine and feminine natures harmonize with the demeanour of the -reproductive cells; and we are able to recognize that for each is -provided a =different= task, and yet that =the task of each is no less -important than that of the other=. Quite rightly Rosa Mayreder points -out, that the male sex stands biologically no higher than the female -from the reproductive and procreative point of view; that in the -continued reproduction of life male and female have equal share. - -No less true, on the other hand, is the remark of Havelock Ellis, whose -position in relation to the woman question is throughout objective: - - “As long as women are distinguished from men by primary sexual - characters--as long, that is to say, as they conceive and bear--so - long will they remain unequal to man in the highest psychical - processes” (“Man and Woman,” p. 21). - -The nature of man is aggressive, progressive, variable; that of woman is -receptive, more susceptible to stimuli, simpler. - -Numerous exact, scientific, ethnological, and psychological -investigations concerning the sexes, among the most important of which -we may mention those of Darwin, Allan, Münsterberg, C. Vogt, -Ploss-Bartels, Jastrow, Lombroso and Ferrero, Shaw, Havelock Ellis, and -Helen Bradford Thompson, have confirmed the existence of these -differences in the nature of the two sexes. Many individual points still -remain obscure, but the above-mentioned sexual difference is everywhere -recognizable, and can never be entirely eradicated, even by a higher -psychical differentiation. Even the author of the “Critique of -Femininity,” who would open an unlimited perspective to the freedom of -individuality, is still compelled to admit that the majority of women -differ from men, no less in character than in intellect. - -Havelock Ellis, in his classical work “Man and Woman” (London, 1892), -has given a summary of the psychical differences between the sexes, -based upon the most recent anthropological and psychological -investigations. This work forms the foundation for all later researches. - -Of the individual psychical phenomena in man and woman, the sensory -sensations first demand consideration. In these no absolute and general -superiority of one sex over the other can be shown to exist. The -assumption that women have a more delicate power of sensory receptivity -cannot be sustained; indeed, the contrary appears the truer view. It is -true that women can be more readily excited by sensory stimuli, but they -do not possess a more delicate sensory receptivity. - -As regards the general =intellectual endowment= of the sexes, the -interesting experimental researches of Jastrow into the psychology of -woman show that she possesses a greater interest in her immediate -environment, in the finished product, in the decorative, the individual, -and the concrete; man, on the other hand, exhibits a preference for the -more remote, for that which is in process of construction or growth, for -the useful, the general, and the abstract. - -In agreement with these views is a report in the _Berliner Städtischen -Jahrbuch_ (1870, pp. 59-77), concerning the knowledge possessed by -several thousands of boys and girls at the time of their entry into -school. The report states: - - “The more usual, the more approximate, and the easier an idea is, the - greater is the probability that the girls will excel the boys, and - _vice versa_. In boys more frequently than in girls do we find that - they know nothing of quite common things in their immediate - environment.” - -Professor Minot arranged that persons of both sexes should cover ten -cards with sketches of any subject they chose. It appeared from this -experiment that the sketches of the men embraced a greater variety of -subjects than those of the women. - -In respect of quickness of comprehension and intellectual mobility woman -is distinctly superior to man. Women, for example, read faster than men, -and can give a better account of what they have read. From this fact, -however, no conclusion can be drawn regarding their higher intellectual -capacity, for many men of exceptional intelligence read very slowly. - -Delaunay inquired of a number of merchants regarding the industrial -capacity of the two sexes, and was informed that women are more diligent -than men, but less intelligent, so that they can be trusted only in -routine work. - -In general, the experience of the postal service coincided with what has -already been stated. Havelock Ellis regarded the result of an inquiry -made at several of the large English post-offices as “typical and -trustworthy.” One of the chief postmasters was of the opinion that as -counter and instrumental clerks, doing concurrently money-order and -savings-bank business, taking in telegrams and signalling and receiving, -and in attending to rough and illiterate persons, women clerks were -preferable to men. Women telegraphists work as intelligently and as -exactly as their male colleagues. They do not, however, like the men, -exhibit an interest in the technical working of telegraphy; and, owing -to a lack of staying power, they are unable to compete with the men in -times of pressure. The comparatively slighter strength of the wrist made -it difficult for women telegraphists to write at the desired speed, and -to produce the requisite number of copies. - -All the reports agree in this--that - - “Women are more docile and amenable to discipline, they do light work - as well as men, and are steadier in some respects; on the other hand, - they more often remain away from work on the ground of trifling - indisposition, are more likely to fail to meet severe demands, and - show less intelligence in respect of tasks lying outside the course of - their current work, and in general show less desire and less capacity - for self-culture.” - -Unquestionable is the =greater suggestibility= of women, doubtless -dependent on organic peculiarities, in consequence of which they so -quickly become subject to the influence of persons and opinions, when -the latter exercise a sufficiently powerful effect upon their emotional -life. The independent, the poietic,[26] are more distant from women, are -more foreign to their nature, than in the case of men. But that these -are quite impossible to them I am compelled to doubt. And when, for -example, Havelock Ellis considers it unthinkable that a woman should -have discovered the Copernican system, I need merely call to mind the -widely known physical discoveries of Madame Curie, whose thoroughly -independent work qualified her to succeed her husband as professor at -the Sorbonne. We cannot therefore exclude the possibility that in the -sphere of the natural sciences notable discoveries and inventions may be -made in the future in consequence of the independent work of women. - -Very interesting are the observations of Paul Lafitte on the differences -between the higher intellectual qualities of man and woman. After -drawing attention to the greater receptivity of woman, he says: - - “When children of both sexes are educated together, during the first - year the girls lead; at this time they have to do chiefly with the - reception and retention of impressions, and we see every day that - women put men in the shade by the vividness of their impressions and - the excellence of their memory. In addition to this we must take into - account the inborn sense of women for symmetry, from which it is - readily explicable that they generally receive geometrical instruction - with very beneficial results. In correspondence with this, we find - that woman students of medicine excel in the examinations in - physiology and general pathology, and show a clearness of apprehension - of series of facts which is really remarkable; on the other hand, they - are distinctly inferior in clinical investigations, in which other - intellectual qualities are involved. In general, women are more - receptive for facts than for laws, more for the concrete than for - general ideas. If we chance to hear an opinion expressed regarding - someone with whom we are acquainted, a man’s opinion will probably be - more accurate in the general outlines, but a woman’s will show a - clearer perception of the nuances of character.” - -Thus it is that among women concrete philosophers are greater favourites -than abstract metaphysicians. According to the experience of a London -bookseller, ladies of the West End of London prefer Schopenhauer, Plato, -Marcus Aurelius, Epictetus, and Renan; that is to say, the most -concrete, the most personal, the most poetical, and the most religious -of thinkers. This last quality especially fascinates the mind of woman. -At the same time, want of relationship between the strong suggestibility -of woman and her slight power of independent production also strikingly -manifests itself in woman’s position with regard to the =religious= -phenomena of the spiritual life. Havelock Ellis shows that ninety-nine -in every hundred of the great religious movements of the world have -received their initial impulse from men. And yet it has always been -women who have been the first to attach themselves to the founders of -religions. - -In contrast with this, women appear to possess more independent -significance in the sphere of =politics=, as is shown by the fact that -there has been such a large number of celebrated women rulers. -Diplomatic adroitness, finesse, and self-command, to the extent to which -these qualities favour political activity, are indeed specific feminine -peculiarities. - -The above-mentioned greater suggestibility of woman is connected with -her greater =emotivity=; that is, woman reacts to physical and psychical -stimuli more quickly than man. The “vasomotor theory” of the emotions, -originated by Mosso and C. Lange, is true to a greater extent of woman -than of man. Woman’s neuro-muscular system is more irritable, as is -especially shown in the case of the pupil of the eye, and in that of the -urinary bladder. By Mosso and Pellacani the bladder is termed the most -sensitive psychometer in the body. Contraction of the bladder is well -known to occur in many emotional states, such as fear, expectation, -tension, and bashfulness. This is much commoner in women and children -than in men. The fact that in women under the influence of strong -excitement there arises a powerful impulse to urinate, is a fact -extremely well known to medical men and others with special -opportunities for observation. - -The greater neuro-muscular irritability of woman may also be explained -as the result of the relatively greater size of her abdominal organs. - -To this greater =irritability= of woman there corresponds a =greater -susceptibility to fatigue=. It appears as a result of any long-lasting -task; it is, in fact, a safeguard against over-exertion, which in man so -commonly leads to complete exhaustion, because he works =too= long. The -ease with which a woman becomes exhausted is no doubt partly dependent -upon the physiological anæmia to which we alluded in the last -chapter--to the larger quantity of water and the smaller quantity of red -blood-corpuscles (erythrocytes) in her blood. - -Havelock Ellis has detected a decline in the emotivity of modern woman, -under the influence of custom and education, especially as a result of -the great diffusion of bodily sports among girls. But he does not -believe that anything of the kind can lead to a complete abolition of -the emotional differences between the sexes, since these depend upon -firmly established bodily differences, such as the greater extension of -the sexual sphere and of the visceral functions in woman, upon woman’s -physiological anæmia, and upon the more marked periodicity of her vital -processes. - - “So many factors work in combination, in order to give a basis for the - play of the emotions, whose greater extension can be overcome by no - alteration of the _milieu_, or of custom. The emotivity of woman may - be reduced to finer and more delicate shades, but it can never be - brought down to the level of the emotivity of the male sex.” - -In respect of =artistic endowment= the male sex is unquestionably -superior to the female. The long series of male poets, musicians, -painters, sculptors, of the highest genius cannot be matched by any -notable number of striking female personalities in the same sphere of -artistic activity. Even the art of cooking has been further developed by -men. Without doubt the differences in sexuality are the principal causes -of this deficiency. The impetuous, aggressive character of the male -sexual impulse also favours poietic endeavours, the transformation of -sexual energy into higher plastic activity, as it fulfils itself in the -moments of most exalted artistic conception. The greater variability of -the male also serves to explain the greater frequency of male artists -of the first rank. - -John Hunter, Burdach, Darwin, Havelock Ellis, and others, have shown -that there exists a greater tendency on the part of man to divergence -from type. In the course of evolution, man represents the more variable -and progressive, woman the more monotonous and conservative, moiety -of mankind. These differences find no less clear expression in -the psychical sphere. Notwithstanding increasing individual -differentiation--in truth, affecting only the minority, the _élite_ -among women, as Rosa Mayreder very rightly insists--this great -difference in the variability of the sexes will ever continue. This -biological fact is certainly of great importance in respect of -civilization and of the relation between the sexes. - -In a comparison between man and woman, the important fact of -=menstruation= must never be forgotten. Menstruation is only the -expression, only a phase, of a continuous undulatory movement in the -entire feminine organism. The intellectual and emotional state of woman -is, beyond question, a different one in different phases of the monthly -cycle. Icard, and recently Francillon (“Essai sur la Puberté chez la -Femme”--“Essay on Puberty in Woman,” pp. 189-198; Paris, 1906), have -given us exact information on this subject. - - “In all tests of strength and cleverness,” says Havelock Ellis, “the - woman’s degree of strength and exactitude is related to the level of - her monthly curve. Moreover, in every criminal procedure, the relation - between the time of occurrence of the alleged crime and the accused’s - monthly cycle should invariably be taken into consideration.” - -The results obtained by Helen Bradford Thompson by experimental research -in her “Comparative Psychology of the Sexes” (Würzburg, 1905) agree in -general with the details we have already given as the result of earlier -researches. In her experiment also - - “man proved better developed in respect of motor capacity and accuracy - of judgment. Woman had, indeed, sharper senses and a better memory. - The opinion, however, that emotional excitement plays a greater part - in the life of woman has not been confirmed. On the contrary, woman’s - greater tendency towards religion and towards superstition is a proof - of her conservative nature, of her function to guard established - beliefs and modes of action.” - -Thus we cannot expel from the world the fact that man and woman are -eminently =different= alike physically and mentally. Whether, as Alfons -Bilharz declares, they are really throughout equivalent opposites, or, -as he expresses the comparison, like +1 and -1, their sum is equivalent -to nil, must remain at present undetermined. But that ineradicable -differences exist is certain. There is no question here of an -inferiority to man. What woman lacks on one side she has more of on -another. She is through and through a creature =constructed on other -lines=, standing nearer to Nature than man, and for this reason, like -Nature, =problematical=, the great guardian of the secrets of Nature -(Bärenbach). - - “Who shall explain the wonderful - Magic power of woman?” - -says Platen, thus touching an aspect of ancient German sentiment, which -has also found expression in the _sanctum aut providum_ of Tacitus. -Ovid, Byron, Börne, and Rousseau, have also described the wonderful and -mysterious influence of woman’s nature, fundamentally different from -that of man. Most beautifully has it been described by Theodor Mundt in -the following magnificent passage of his book on Charlotte Stieglitz: - - “The most secret elements of woman’s nature, in association with the - magic mystery of her organization, indicate the existence in her of - peculiar and deep-lying creative ideas, and in this wonderful riddle - of love we find the sympathetic of the entire universe expressed. The - sympathetic, which attracts and binds forces, the silent music in the - innermost being of the world’s soul, by means of which the stars, the - suns, bodies, spirits, are compelled to move in this eternal, - changeable rhythm, and in this continuous opposition--is the feminine - of the universe. This is the eternal feminine, of which Goethe says - that it draws us heavenward. Therefore there is nothing deeper, more - gentle, more unsearchable, than a woman’s heart. All-movable, it - extends into that wonderful distance of existence, and hears with fine - nerves the most hidden elements of existence. Touched and shaken by - every sound, like a spiritual harp, the most hidden aspects of nature - and of life often evoke in its strings prophetic oscillations. The - feminine is something common to all life, the most gentle psyche of - existence, and hence the fine connexion of the feminine nature with - the general organizations, operations, and world forces; hence the - mysterious force of attraction which exercises itself in such a magic - manner as the true pole of sex, as though each one only in, and with, - the true feminine could first find peace.... The ancients made a - remarkable use of this idea of a common feminine element in human - nature, inasmuch as by the name they gave to the pupil of the eye they - expressed the idea that =a young girl was to be found in every man’s - eye=. Young girls (pupillæ, κοραι)--these formed the centre of the - human eye, as Winkelmann points out; and is it possible to describe - the eye more aptly and distinctively, this radiant chiaroscuro of the - hidden basis of the soul, than by ascribing femininity to - it--femininity, which rises from that hidden basis of the soul as an - Anadyomene rises from the deep?” - -Nietzsche speaks also of the “veil” of beautiful possibilities with -which woman is covered, and which makes the charm of her life. This -undefinable spiritual emanation, this dark, irrational element in woman, -led von Hippel to coin the clever phrase that woman is a comma, man a -full-stop. “With man, you know where you are--you have come to an end; -but with woman, there is something more to be expected.” From this -inward nature of woman there proceed immense results: the feminine -essence is a civilizing factor of the first rank; were woman wanting, -civilization would be non-existent. Very beautifully has the great -Buckle drawn attention to the indispensability of woman for the -spiritual progress of mankind. He remarks that men, the slaves of -experience and of fact, have only the women to thank for the fact that -their slavery has not become much more complete and more narrowing. -Women’s way of thinking, their spiritual care, their intercourse, their -influence, diffuse themselves unnoticed through the whole of society, -and take their place throughout its entire structure. By means of this -influence, more than by any other cause, we men have been conducted, -says Buckle, to a completely thought-out world. - -This obscure, wonderful nature of woman has, however, its shadowy side. -Upon it depends that primitive, deeply-rooted =antipathy of the sexes=, -which is due to their profound heterogeneity, to the impossibility that -they can ever really understand one another. Herein lie the roots of the -brutal enslavement of woman by man in the course of history; of the -belief in witchcraft; of contempt for women, and the continued renewal -of theoretical misogyny. The victory of sexual love over this contrast -is often apparent only. Leopardi, and Theophile Gautier (in -“Mademoiselle de Maupin”), have shown how little woman understands the -inner nature of man; how little man understands woman has been -poetically described by Annette von Droste-Hülshoff. - -For this reason, true love is an understanding of the contrasted -natures, a solution of the riddle. “Être aimé, c’est être compris,” says -Delphine de Girardin. - -What significance for the so-called “woman’s question” has the -determination of the existence of psychical sexual differences? We -answer: =The nature of woman, completely developed in all her -peculiarities, and enriched throughout her being by all the spiritual -elements of our times adequate to her being, ensures her an equal share -in civilization and in the progress of humanity.= - -Complete equality between man and woman is impossible. But are all -sides of woman’s nature as yet adequately worked upon, fully developed? -Is not the civilized woman of the future still to be created? The true -nucleus of the woman’s movement is, I conceive, to be found in the -emancipation of woman from the dominion of pure sensuality, and from the -not less disastrous dominion of masculine spiritual arrogance. Have we -men really any right to pride ourselves to such a degree upon our -knowledge and intelligence? Should we =without= woman have advanced -anything like so far? - -A glance at the beginnings of human civilization should teach us a -little modesty, for there we see that woman was equal, if not superior, -to man in productive, poietic activity. Gradually only, in the progress -of civilization, man supplanted woman, and monopolized all spheres of -productive activity, whilst woman was limited more and more to domestic -occupations. According to Karl Bücher, to women were originally allotted -all the labours connected with the obtaining and subsequent utilization -of vegetable materials, also the provision of the apparatus and vessels -necessary for this purpose; to man, on the other hand, were allotted the -chase, fishing, herding, and the provision of weapons and tools. Thus -woman was engaged in threshing and grinding the grain, in baking bread, -in the preparation of food and drink, in the making of pots, and in -spinning. Since these occupations are largely conducted in a rhythmical -manner, and the women worked together in the fields or in their huts, -while the men hunted singly in the forests, it resulted that women were -the first creators of poetry and music. - - “Not,” writes Bücher, “upon the steep summits of society did poetry - originate; it sprung rather from the depths of the pure strong soul of - the people. =Women have striven to produce it; and as civilized man - owes to woman’s work much the best of his possessions, so also are her - thought and her poetry interwoven in the spiritual treasure handed - down from generation to generation.= To follow the traces of woman’s - poetry farther, in the intellectual life of the people, would be a - valuable exercise. Although these traces have to a large extent - disappeared, during the subsequent period of man’s poetic activity, - which appears to have gained predominance in proportion as men - monopolized the labours of material production, still, in a number of - races the influence of woman’s poetry can be followed for a long way - into the literary period.” - -=To a large extent men first learned from women the elements of the -various handicrafts.= For instance, as Mason says, primeval woman gave -her “ulu”[27] to the saddler, and taught him the mode of preparing -leather. Women were the first discoverers of numerous industries and -handicrafts. The further development of these in later times was the -work of men; men alone understood how to differentiate their work, while -from the first it was inevitable that motherhood should greatly limit -the working powers of woman. - -In the middle ages there still existed in Europe, especially in Germany -and France, certain industries which were exclusively in the hands of -women--for instance, the silk-spinners, silk-weavers, tailoresses, and -girdle-makers. In all these occupations there were mistresses, maids, -and female apprentices. It was not until the sixteenth century that -manufactures became a monopoly of the male sex. In the eighteenth -century women were actually forbidden by law to take part in -manufactures, until in recent times a reaction in their favour took -place. - -Therefore we must not from the present conditions judge the capacity of -women for practical activity outside the home. I quite agree with -Gerland, who assumes that during this oppression of the female sex for -thousands of years, a certain deteriorating influence must have been -exercised, and I agree also with Havelock Ellis, who hopes much from the -development in the civilization of the future of an equal freedom for -man and woman, and who demands that we should acquire experience by -unlimited experiment regarding the qualifications of the female sex for -all departments of activity. Golden words as to the necessity for a -comprehensive emancipation of woman were uttered in 1865 by the -celebrated anthropologist Thomas Huxley, in his essay on -“Emancipation--Black and White,” in which he strongly condemns the -present system for the education of girls: - - “Let us have ‘sweet girl graduates’ by all means. They will be none - the less sweet for a little wisdom; and the ‘golden hair’ will not - curl less gracefully outside the head by reason of there being brains - within. Nay, if obvious practical difficulties can be overcome, let - those women who feel inclined to do so descend into the gladiatorial - arena of life, not merely in the guise of _retiariæ_, as heretofore, - but as bold _sicariæ_, breasting the open fray. Let them, if they so - please, become merchants, barristers, politicians. Let them have a - fair field, but let them understand, as the necessary correlative, - that they are to have no favour. Let Nature alone sit high above the - lists, ‘rain influence and judge the prize.’” - -And that men would maintain their old position cannot be doubted. The -only change would be that women, too, would take part in the work of -civilization.[28] They would introduce a new and fresh element into -this work; and inasmuch as every woman would be brought up -systematically with a view to her life’s work, the physically and -psychically disastrous idleness of unmarried young girls, of “old -maids,” and of “misunderstood women,” would come to an end, and these -unattractive types would pass away for ever. The work of mother and -housewife must, in correspondence with these changes, be more highly -esteemed than has hitherto been the case. The technique and the theory -of domestic economy can even now, with sufficient intelligence devoted -to the question, be remodelled and transformed to a satisfying -activity.[29] - -Woman is an integral constituent of the processes of civilization, -which, without her, becomes unthinkable. The present moment is a -turning-point in the history of the feminine world. The woman of the -past is disappearing, to give place to the woman of the future; instead -of the bound, there appears the =free personality=. - - -APPENDIX: SEXUAL SENSIBILITY IN WOMAN - -An old and still unsettled subject of dispute is the strength and nature -of sexual sensibility in woman. Whilst the manifestation of sexual -appetite and sexual enjoyment in the male are fairly simple--and in man, -as A. Eulenburg has proved, the copulatory impulse is much more powerful -than the reproductive impulse--the sexual sensibility of woman is still -involved in obscurity. Magendie remarked that no two women are exactly -alike in respect of their sexual sensations and perceptions. There is no -question that among women the varieties of erotic type are far more -numerous than among men. Rosa Mayreder, for instance, distinguishes an -erotic-eccentric, an altruistic-sentimental, and an egoistic-frigid -type. The attempt has been made to prove that the last-named type is the -most widely diffused--that it is, in fact, the characteristic type of -woman. Lombroso and Ferrero were the first to maintain the slight sexual -sensibility of woman; Harry Campbell took the same view; and recently a -Berlin physician--Dr. O. Adler--has published a book on the “Deficient -Sexual Sensibility of Woman,” the conclusions of which are that - - “the sexual impulse (desire, libido) of woman is, alike in its first - spontaneous origin and in its later manifestation, notably less - intense than that of man; and further, that libido must first be - aroused in a suitable manner, and that often it never appears at all.” - -Albert Eulenburg, in an article in _Zukunft_ (December 2, 1893), and -later in his “Sexual Neuropathy,” pp. 88, 89 (Leipzig, 1895), first -opposed this doctrine of the physiological sexual anæsthesia of woman, -and quoted in support of his view the following passage from the -writings of the celebrated gynæcologist Kisch: - - “The sexual impulse is so powerful, in certain life periods it is an - elementary force which so overwhelmingly dominates the entire organism - of woman, that it leaves no room in her mind for thoughts of - reproduction; on the contrary, she greatly desires sexual intercourse - even when she is very much afraid of becoming pregnant or when there - can be no question of any pregnancy occurring” (see Kisch, “The Sexual - Life of Woman,” English translation, Rebman, 1908). - -I have myself asked a great many cultured women about this matter. -=Without exception=, they declared the theory of the lesser sexual -sensibility of women to be erroneous; many were even of opinion that -sexual sensibility was greater and more enduring in woman than in -man.[30] - -When we actually consider the physical bases of feminine sexuality, we -must admit that women’s sexual sphere is a much =more widely extended= -one than that of men. The author of “Splitter” has very well -characterized this fact when he says: - - “Women are in fact pure sex from knees to neck. We men have - concentrated our apparatus in a single place, we have extracted it, - separated it from the rest of the body, because _prèt à partir_. They - (women) are a great sexual =surface= or target; we =have= only a - sexual =arrow=. Procreation is their proper element, and when they are - engaged in it they remain at home in their own sphere; we for this - purpose must go elsewhere out of ourselves. In the matter of time also - our part in procreation is concentrated. We may devote to the matter - barely ten minutes; women give as many months. Properly speaking, they - procreate unceasingly, they stand continually at the witches’ - cauldron, boiling and brewing; while we lend a hand merely in passing, - and do no more than throw one or two fragments into the vessel.” - -It is possible, however, that the greater extension of the sexual sphere -in woman gives rise, if one may use the expression, to a greater -dispersal of sexual sensations, which are not, as they are in man, -closely concentrated to a particular point, and for this reason the -spontaneous resolution of the libido (in the form of the sexual orgasm) -is rendered more difficult. - -Recently Havelock Ellis has made a searching investigation into the -nature of the sexual impulse in woman. He found the following -differences by which it was distinguished from the sexual impulse of the -male: - -1. The sexual impulse of woman shows greater external passivity. - -2. It is more complicated, less readily arises spontaneously, more -frequently needs external stimulus, while the orgasm develops more -slowly than in man. - -3. It develops in its full strength only after the commencement of -regular sexual intercourse. - -4. The boundary beyond which sexual excess begins is less easily reached -than in man. - -5. The sexual sphere has a greater extension, and is more diffusely -distributed than in man. - -6. The spontaneous appearances of sexual desire have a marked tendency -to periodicity.[31] - -7. The sexual impulse exhibits in woman greater variability, a greater -extent of variation, than in man--alike when we examine separate -feminine individuals, and when we compare the different phases in the -life of the same woman. - -This great extension of the feminine sexual sphere is illustrated, for -example, by the case reported by Moraglia, of a woman who was able to -induce sexual excitement by the masturbation of fourteen different areas -of her body. - -How much more woman is sexuality than man is can be observed in asylums, -where the conventional inhibitions are withdrawn. Here, according to -Shaw’s observations, the women greatly exceed the men in fluency, -malignity, and =obscenity=; and in this relation there is no difference -between the shameless virago from the most depraved classes of London -and the elegant lady of the upper circles. Noise, uncleanliness, and -sexual depravity in speech and demeanour, are much commoner in the -women’s wards of asylums than on the male side. In all forms of acute -mental disorder, according to Shaw, the sexual element plays a much more -prominent part in woman than in man. - -Another experienced alienist, Dr. E. Bleuler, confirms this permeation -of woman with sexuality. In a recently published work he remarks: - - “The whole ‘career’ in the average woman depends on sexuality; - marriage, or some equivalent of marriage, signifies to her what to man - a position in business signifies--viz., her ambition in all relations, - the happily conducted struggle for simple existence, as well as for - pleasure and for all else that life can bring, and only after these, - sexuality also, and the joy of having children. Not to marry, and also - extra-conjugal sexual indulgence, induce in woman inevitable - consequences, with strongly marked emotional colouring; to the average - man all this is a trifling affair, or it may even be a matter of - absolute indifference. And we have further to consider the limits - imposed by our civilization, which make it impossible for the - well-brought-up woman to live, and even to think, as she pleases in - sexual matters, and which demand the actual suppression of sexual - emotions, not merely of the outward manifestation of these emotions. - Is it to be wondered at that in these circumstances, in mentally - disordered women, we encounter once more the suppressed sexual - feelings, those sexual feelings which really comprise at least half of - our natural existence?--I say =at least= half, for the analogous - impulse, the nutritive impulse, seems really to be inferior in - strength to the sexual impulse, in civilized as well as in savage - human beings.” - -In the majority of cases the sexual frigidity of woman is, in fact, -apparent merely--either because behind the veil prescribed by -conventional morality, behind the apparent coldness, there is concealed -an ardent sexuality, or else because the particular man with whom she -has had intercourse has not succeeded rightly in awakening her erotic -sensibility, so complicated and so difficult to arouse.[32] When he has -succeeded in doing so, the sexual insensibility will in the majority of -cases disappear. A striking example of this is seen in the following -case: - - =Case of Temporary Sexual Anæsthesia.=--Girl twenty years of age. - Early awakening of the sexual impulses. Already practised onanism at - the age of five years; often for the sake of sexual stimulation - introduced hairpins into the vagina, until one day one of these - remained, and had to be removed by operation. Notwithstanding this, - she soon resumed masturbation, using for this purpose a finger, a - candle, etc. Ultimately this became a daily practice, which she - continued until she was eighteen years of age. She then first had - sexual intercourse with a man, in which, however, she remained quite - cold; this was the case also in subsequent attempts with this man and - with others. Finally she met a man with whom she was in sympathy, who - succeeded in inducing in her sexual gratification, by exchange of - rôles, and corresponding alteration in the position in intercourse. - Later, intercourse in the normal position also induced complete sexual - gratification; since then onanism has been entirely discontinued, and - in coitus the orgasm occurs speedily in one or two minutes. - -Where sexual frigidity in woman is enduring in character, we have to do -either with inherited influences, with sexual developmental inhibition, -the psycho-sexual infantilism of Eulenburg, or with some disease -(especially hysteria and other nervous disorders), and with the -consequences of habitual masturbation. - -Speaking generally, the sexual sensibility of woman is, as we have seen, -of quite a different nature from that of man; but in intensity it is at -least as great as that of man. - - [24] The hermaphroditic idea of antiquity has repeatedly fascinated - the human spirit. It certainly cannot be denied that something great - and noble underlay this idea of overcoming sex. As long as eighty - years before, Weininger and the modern apostles of bisexuality, Johann - Michael Leupoldt, Professor of Medicine at the University of Erlangen, - made the following prophecy: “_The reconciliation of the sexual - contrast in every human individual will some day proceed so far_ that, - dynamically understood, _with the general attainment of a kind of - hermaphroditism_, humanity, having reached its earthly goal, will - become totally extinct” (“Eubiotik oder Grundzüge der Kunst, als - Mensch richtig, tüchtig, wohl und lang zu leben”--“Eubiotics, or - Principles of the Art of Living as Man Rightly, Virtuously, Well, and - Long,” pp. 232, 233; Berlin and Leipzig, 1828). This would amount to a - kind of natural realization of E. von Hartmann’s ideal of conscious - self-annihilation at the end of time! - - [25] G. Hirth, “Entropy of the Germinal System and Hereditary - Enfranchisement,” pp. 89, 90 (Munich, 1900). - - [26] See note (^{36}), p. 94. - - [27] The “ulu” is a kind of knife used by Eskimo women. - - [28] _Cf._ in this connexion, Alice Salomon, “The Choice of a - Profession for Girls”; Josephine Levy-Rathenau, “A Consideration of - the Various Professions for Women, Qualifications and Prospects”; - Elizabeth Altmann-Gottheiner, “A Study of Woman.” These are all - published in “Das Buch vom Kinde” (“The Book of the Child”), edited by - Adele Schreiber, Leipzig and Berlin, 1907, vol. ii., Div. 2, pp. - 182-188, 189-209, 210-216 (contains an abstract of the most important - literature of the subject). - - [29] On this subject one of our most celebrated economists writes as - follows: “Let us observe what to-day a good housewife of the middle - class is able to get through in the way of domestic and hygienic - activity, and of the education of children, and by means of the - knowledge and employment of domestic machines; let us not overlook in - what a one-sided way the great advances in natural science and in the - mechanical arts have hitherto been devoted to the service of the great - industries, what enormous economies are still possible if the same - knowledge and intelligence are devoted to the amelioration of domestic - service. Only the rough, barbarous housewife of the lower classes can - say, ‘I have no more to-day to do in the house.’ When the mode of life - is a healthy one, when to every dwelling-house is attached a garden, - the housewife even to-day is fully occupied, and in the future will be - still more so, notwithstanding all the schools that come to her - assistance, all the shops, all the trades; notwithstanding all the - products, including food-products, which nowadays she buys ready-made. - And besides her domestic activity, she has to find time for lectures, - for culture, for music, and for various socially useful - activities--even women of quite the lower classes. Without this no - social cure is possible.”--G. SCHMOLLER, “Elements of General Domestic - Economy,” vol. i., p. 253 (Leipzig, 1901). - - THE SIMPLIFICATION OF HOUSEHOLD DUTIES.--English readers will find the - questions briefly touched upon in this note--the enslavement of woman - by an unceasing round of petty domestic toil, the necessity for - devoting the same amount of finished intelligence to these domestic - problems that has been devoted to “labour-saving” in most departments - of masculine activity, and the lines on which future progress may be - expected to move, bringing about in this way alone a much-needed - “emancipation” of women--fully discussed by Mr. H. G. Wells in his - sociological studies. See “Anticipations,” “Mankind in the Making,” “A - New Utopia,” “In the Days of the Comet.”--TRANSLATOR. - - [30] Noteworthy is the following utterance of a clergyman regarding - the sensuality of country girls: “Young women are in no way behind - young men in the strength of their fleshly lusts; they are only too - willing to be seduced--so =willing= that even older girls frequently - give themselves to half-grown boys, and =girls give themselves to - several men in brief succession=. Moreover, it is by no means always - the young men by whom the seduction is effected. Often enough =it is - the girls who lure the lads to sexual intercourse=, in which case they - do not wait till the lads come to their rooms, but they go themselves - to the young men’s bedrooms, or wait for them in their beds.”--C. - WAGNER, “The State of Affairs as Regards Sexual Morality among the - Evangelical Agricultural Population of the German Empire,” vol. i., - sec. 2, p. 213 (Leipzig, 1897). - - [31] E. Heinrich Kisch (“The Sexual Life of Woman,” English - translation, Rebman, 1908) names the =ovaries= “regulators of the - sexual impulse.” In the ovary, and in the periodical changes that - occur in that organ, are to be found the fundamental cause, and the - means of regulation, of the =sexual impulse=; in the clitoris is the - seat of =voluptuous sensibility=. - - [32] Georg Hirth remarks very aptly (“Ways to Love,” Munich, 1906, p. - 570): “For it is the task of the man to summon his whole power of - self-command, to employ all his skill, to take all the care in his - power, that the woman may be, as one says, ‘ready.’ The man who thinks - only of his own gratification, and who leaves his partner ungratified, - is a brutal being, or, if not brutal, he is simply ignorant of the - harm he is doing.... In general, the man has the _tempo_ of - gratification much better and more securely under control than the - woman; in many women, indeed, the sexual orgasm is very difficult to - induce, and in such cases the man must help with skill and - tenderness.” - - - - -CHAPTER VI - -THE WAY OF THE SPIRIT IN LOVE--RELIGION AND SEXUALITY - - -“_The more dearly we understand how the indeterminate sexual attractive -force of the most lowly organisms has, by a continuous addition of -psychical elements, slowly developed into the love of the higher species -of animals and of mankind, the sooner shall we be inclined to attribute -to this sentiment the importance which it deserves. Then we shall no -longer be able to regard it as an individual imagination, which has no -relation to reality and no roots in the depths of life. It will become -to us a measuring rule for the stage of evolution to which we have -attained._”--CHARLES ALBERT. - - -CONTENTS OF CHAPTER VI - - Influence of the development of the brain upon the sexual impulse -- - Relations between speech and love -- The psychic-emotional roots of - love -- Love as a product of civilization -- Relation between the - physical and the spiritual poietic impulse -- The “function-impulse” - of Dr. Santlus -- Psychical sexual equivalents -- Schopenhauer, Hirth, - and Mantagazza, on this subject -- Rôle of sexuality in the feelings - of life -- The organic necessity of love -- Sexual philosophy -- The - Marquis de Sade -- Otto Weininger -- Max Zeiss -- Relations of love to - the individual feelings of personality -- The reproductive impulse and - the conjugative impulse -- Love and love’s embrace as a personal aim. - - The psychogenetic fundamental law of love -- The way of the spirit in - love -- Its tendency from the general to the individual -- From the - remote to the proximate -- Love as a transcendental and as a personal - relationship. - - The association of religio-metaphysical ideas with the sexual life -- - A general anthropological phenomenon -- Anthropomorphistic-animistic - explanation of the relation between religion and the sexual life -- - Billroth’s scientific analysis of religious perception -- L. - Feuerback, M’Lennan, and Tylor on this subject -- My own description - of the psychological processes in the association between the - religious and the sexual life -- The deification of love according to - E. von Mayer -- Strongest in women -- Vicarious religions and sexual - perceptions -- History of religio-sexual phenomena -- Religious - prostitution -- Single and repeated acts of religious prostitution -- - Sexual self-surrender to the deity or his representative -- - Defloration by divine symbols -- Defloration deities among the - Indians, the Jews, and the Romans -- Religious defloration by - representatives of the deity -- The Babylonian Mylitta-cult -- - Diffusion and explanation thereof -- Religious prostitution in India - -- Among primitive peoples -- Bachofen’s brilliant explanation of - religious prostitution as a counteraction to the individualization of - love -- Contempt for virginity among primitive peoples -- Permanent - religious prostitution -- Sexual intercourse as a consecrated act -- - The temple-girls of the Greeks, Phœnicians, and Indians -- The Indian - “nautch-girls” -- The sense of eternity in the religious and the - sexual impulse -- Sexual mysticism -- Religio-erotic festivals -- - Their wide diffusion -- Examples from antiquity, from India, and from - Central and South America -- Sexual mysticism in Christianity -- - Religio-sexual sects -- The “unio mystica” -- The primiz, or mystical - marriage -- Mariolatry -- A religious poem. - - Asceticism -- Its origin -- Metchnikoffs explanation of the origin of - asceticism -- Disharmonies of the sexual life -- Psychology of - ascetics -- Their hypersexuality -- Great antiquity and ubiquity of - asceticism -- The asceticism of the Indians, Mohammedans, and - Christians -- Preoccupation of Christian ascetics with sexual matters - -- Sexual visions -- Dissolute sects -- Monastic and cloistral life -- - Modern asceticism -- Its difference from ancient asceticism -- Its - connexion with actual experiences -- Example of Schopenhauer -- - Hitherto unpublished evidence of the relationship between his ascetic - views and his own life -- Tolstoi on the sorrows of voluptuousness -- - His relative asceticism -- Weininger’s renewal of early Christian - asceticism -- Its cause -- Characteristics of Weininger’s book. - - The belief in witchcraft -- The principal source of all misogyny and - contempt of women -- Not a Christian discovery -- Primeval association - between sexuality and magic -- The sexual origin of the belief in - witchcraft -- Devil’s mistresses -- The predisponents of the medieval - belief in witchcraft -- Continuance of this belief into our own times - -- Rôle of sexuality in pastoral medicine -- External and internal - causation of the theological treatment of sexual problems -- Sexual - casuistic literature -- The religious factor in the sexual life of the - present day -- Sexual excesses of modern sects -- The revival of - romanticism -- Experiences of an elderly physician regarding religion - and sexuality -- Deprivation of love and satiety of love as sources of - religious needs -- Significance of the religious factor in the history - of love -- Subordinate rôle of this in the individualization of the - sentiment of love. - - -CHAPTER VI - -If, with Friedrich Ratzel, we understand by civilization the sum total -of all the mental acquirements of a period, then also human love, this -specific product of civilization, is merely a mirrored picture of the -mental activities of the existing epoch of civilization. We can follow -this =way of the spirit in love= from the primitive age down to the -present day, and we can detect, in each successive epoch of -civilization, the association with sexuality of peculiar spiritual -states; and after thus passing in review the thousands of years of human -history, we can discern once more in our own epoch the individual -psychical elements which characterize the love of modern civilized man. - -The increasing spiritualization and idealization of sensuality in the -course of civilization, =notwithstanding= the persistence of the -elementary intensity of the sexual impulse, is associated with the fact -to which we have already alluded--namely, the preponderance of the brain -characteristic of the genus homo--a preponderance which was -unquestionably gradually acquired, and arose in consequence of an -accumulation of original variations which gave their possessors a -certain advantage in the struggle for existence. - -Thus very gradually the primary, instinctive, still powerful animal ego -underwent expansion into the secondary ego (in Meynert’s sense), into -the =spiritual personality=, to which a fixed foundation was given by -the possession of =speech=. With some justice the origin of speech has -been singled out as extremely significant for the development of the -feeling of love; and the conquest of the primitive animal instinct has -been, above all, attributed to this faculty. A. Cabral, in his -interesting work, “La Vénus Génitrix” (Paris, 1882, p. 155), expresses -the opinion that speech and song developed solely on account of sexual -relations; and he alludes in support of this view to the well-known -manifold noises made by various animals in conditions of sexual -excitement. It is very significant in this connexion that -anthropological science has proved, as an important fact in racial -psychology, that the development of poetry =preceded= that of prose.[33] -The original form of speech was rhythmical noise, a poem, a song. And -we saw above that this was subservient to more suggestive purposes, and, -above all, to sexual allurement. Thus the primitive natural connexion -between speech and sexuality appears somewhat probable. With these -earlier erotic noises and alluring tones were subsequently associated -the first elements of intellectual comprehension, the first =thoughts=. - -This “withdrawal of mankind from pure instinct,” which Schiller, in his -essay on the earliest human society, describes as the “most fortunate -and most important occurrence in human history,” from which time the -struggle towards freedom may be said to begin, gradually enabled the -higher =feeling-tones= of sensation to become more predominant. The -elementary impulses became associated with sensations of pleasure and -pain as psychical reactions. The “organic sensations” entered the sphere -of consciousness, and so gave rise, in association and reciprocal -working with the higher sensory stimuli, to the psychico-emotional roots -of the impulses. Thus, in the sexual sphere, out of pure voluptuousness, -the simple instinctive impulse towards copulation, arose =love=, whose -essence is an intimate association of physical sensations with feelings -and thoughts, with the entire spiritual and emotional being of -mankind.[34] - - “Love,” says Charles Albert, “is the result of all the forward steps - of human activity in all departments, and in every direction, as - manifested in their effects upon the sexual life. It is an advance - which goes hand in hand with all other advances. Man is an inseparable - whole, and in theory only can he be subdivided into separate - faculties. In reality, indeed, all departments of human development - are so intimately associated that progress in any one of them must - place something to the credit of all.” - -Increasing psychical refinement and differentiation of the human type, -domination of the intelligence and of emotion over brute force, -transformation of the social relations between man and woman in -consequence of economic conditions or of religious and moral ideas, -respect for personality, a secured provision for the most pressing vital -needs, and a consequent elevation and complication of the sexual life, -the influence of a longing for ideal beauty in a psychical and moral -sense--all these and much more have contributed to constitute sexual -love in the sense in which we understand and experience it at the -present day. The speech of the lover of our own time is the -comprehensive expression of all human progress. The difference between -animal rutting and the lofty sensation of love corresponds exactly to -the gulf which separates primitive man, capable only of chipping for -himself a few almost useless flint tools, from civilized man who, with -the aid of innumerable machines, has tamed to his service the elementary -forces of Nature. - -We must recur to the earliest beginnings of the evolution of the human -psyche in its association with sexuality, in order to understand the -=profound= and =primitive= connexion between the bodily and the -spiritual formative impulse; this connexion has been expressed by the -saying that the sexual impulse is the father of all those intellectual -impulses peculiar to man which have made him a thinker and a discoverer. -In the time of Schelling’s natural philosophy, they went so far as to -speak of the “testicular hemispheres” as analogous to the hemispheres of -the brain. And is not this connexion also expressed etymologically (in -German) in the verbal association of _Zeugung_ (procreation) and -_Ueberzeugung_ (certainty, _i.e._, higher, or intellectual, -procreation), and, further, by the fact that in the Hebrew tongue the -ideas of “procreation” and “cognition” are jointly represented by a -=single= term? And, returning to the physical sphere, it may be -mentioned that, according to Moebius (“Ueber die Wirkungen der -Kastration”--“Concerning the Effects of Castration,” Halle, 1906), -sexuality is the common product of testicular and cerebral activity. - -Plato was already aware of this relationship when he called thought a -sublimated sexual impulse, and Buffon likewise when he described love as -“le premier essor de la sensibilité, qui se porte ensuite à d’autres -objets.” In more recent times, Dr. Santlus, in his valuable essay, “On -the Psychology of the Human Impulses” (_Archiv für Psychiatrie_, 1864, -vol. vi., pp. 244 and 262), alluded to this combination of the sexual -sphere with the highest spiritual interests of mankind under the name of -the “function-impulse.” - -From these intimate relations between sexual and spiritual productivity -is to be explained the remarkable fact that certain spiritual creations -may take the place of the purely physical sexual impulse; that there are -psychical =sexual equivalents= into which the potential energy of the -sexual impulse may be transformed. Here belong numerous emotions, such -as ferocity, anger, pain, and the productive spiritual activities which -find their vent in poetry, art, and religion--in short, the whole -=imaginative life= of mankind in the widest sense is able, when the -natural activity of the sexual impulse is inhibited, to find such sexual -equivalents, the importance of which in the evolutionary history of -human love we shall have later to study in further detail. - -Interesting observations regarding this intimate connexion between the -spiritual and the physical procreative impulse are to be found in the -work of a thinker who made no secret of his intense sensuality, and in -whose life and thought sexuality played a peculiar part--in the work of -Schopenhauer. In his “New Paralipomena” he lays stress on the similarity -between the work of productive genius and the modification of the sexual -impulse peculiar to the human race. In another place in which, as -Frauenstädt also insists, he is speaking from personal experience, he -writes: “In the days and hours when the =voluptuous= impulse is most -powerful, not a dull desire, arising from emptiness and dullness of the -consciousness, but a burning longing, a violent ardour, =precisely then -also are the highest powers of the spirit available, the finest -consciousness is prepared for its intensest activity=, although at the -moment when the consciousness has given itself up to desire they are -=latent=; but it needs merely a powerful effort to turn their direction, -and instead of that tormenting, despairing lust (the kingdom of -darkness), the activity of the highest spiritual powers fills the -consciousness (the kingdom of light).” - -Georg Hirth, who, in the section of his “Ways to Love” entitled -“Stark-naked Thoughts,” gives in aphorisms an interesting account of the -psychology of love, affirms the “delightful phenomenon of a peculiarly -active enhancement of our impulse to thought and production,” =after= -erotic satisfaction, =after= a fortunate love-night. Very ably, also, -has Mantegazza described the spiritual activity produced by a happy and -victorious love.[35] - -Many great thinkers have complained of the alleged impairment of pure -spirituality by the sexual life, and have recommended asceticism in -order to arrive at a truer internal enlightenment. This, however, would -imply pulling up the roots of spiritual poietic[36] activity, the -suppression of a rich inner life of thought and feeling, the -destruction of all true poetry and art. There would be left behind only -the wilderness of a cold abstraction. Look at the letters of Abelard -before and after his emasculation. Sexuality first breathes into our -spiritual being the warm and blooming life. - - “The world,” says Philipp Frey, “would be conceived by us in sharply - bounded intellectual pictures, unless we saw it in the changing lights - of our sexuality. From the green of gently dreaming desire, through - the yellow of surging emotion, and from the blood-red of eager desire - to the cool blue of satisfaction--all things appear to us in the light - of our sexuality. Life would be better ordered if we were purely - intelligible machines for the purposes of nutrition, work, and - production. But without the dualism of desire and satisfaction, the - world would become torpid in a great yawn.” - -This intimate connexion between the psychic-emotional being and the -sexual impulse gave rise to a deepening, a concentration, and an -increasing intensity, of the feeling of love, whereby the latter becomes -the most powerful influence affecting mankind in bodily and spiritual -relations. Voltaire, in his “Pensées Philosophiques,” says aptly: -“L’amour est de toutes les passions la plus forte, parce qu’elle attaque -à la fois la tête, le cœur, et le corps.” That it is in love that the -immediate admixture of organic processes most clearly manifests itself -is a fact pointed out already by Aristotle, and among modems emphasized -by Griesinger.[37] - -Thus love discloses itself as a =nucleus=, the =axis= of the individual, -and therewith also of the social life, a fact indicated already in -Schopenhauer’s phrase, describing love as the “focus of the will,” and -in Weismann’s expression “the continuity of the germ-plasma.” And we can -easily understand that there are literary advocates of a consequent -“=sexual philosophy=,” who base their view of the universe solely and -entirely upon the sexual. To them the sexual problem becomes a world -problem, eroticism expands into metaphysics. These sexual philosophers -start from love to unveil the mysteries of life. The most celebrated -advocate of such a sexual philosophy was the Marquis de Sade, of whom I -have myself given an account in a pseudonymous work entitled “New -Researches concerning the Marquis de Sade” (Berlin, 1904). According to -de Sade, it is only through the sexual that the world can be grasped and -understood. - -In a certain sense the antipodes of the Marquis de Sade is a remarkable -sexual philosopher of our own time, the author of “Sex and Character,” -Dr. Otto Weininger. His whole circle of thought also revolves -exclusively round the sexual. It forms the basis, the starting-point of -his exposition; though, indeed, it does so in a purely negative sense. -For Weininger is the apostle of =asexuality=; to him the highest type of -human being is the non-sexual, the one who renounces all sexuality. And -woman, as the incorporation of sexuality, is to him “nothingness,” the -“radically evil” which must be annihilated. - -A positive sexual philosopher of a nobler kind than these two anomalous -spirits is Max Zeiss, whose book, “Ragnarök, a Philosophico-Social -Study,” was published at Strasburg in 1904. He regards work, effort, -creation, the strife for material position, for honour and renown, only -as subordinate aims for the attainment of one aim--=love=. - -The ever more intimate association of love with the spiritual life, its -increasing depth, the inclusion within its sphere of influence of all -feelings and thoughts, necessarily give rise to a stronger development -of the =feeling of individual personality=, which, in contrast with the -earlier instinctive impulse, came more and more to dominate the amatory -life. Now love gained at least an =equal= importance for the individual -that in former conditions it had for the purposes of reproduction, and -therewith subjectively the reproductive idea was unquestionably thrust -into the background, in comparison with the idea of personal living, of -personal enrichment and development, by means of love. Hegel says aptly -(“Æsthetics,” Berlin, 1837, vol. ii., p. 186): “The sorrows of love, -these frustrate hopes, the very state of being in love, the never-ending -pains which the lover actually experiences, this never-ending happiness -and joy to which he looks forward in imagination--these are matters -devoid of all general interest; =they concern only the lover himself=.” -Schleiermacher also insists, in his letters concerning “Lucinde,” on the -great importance of love for the spiritual development of the -individual. - -The individualization of love has certainly resulted in a great decline -in the predominance of the reproductive idea, of the subjective sense of -race, without it ever being possible for it to lose its eminent -=objective= significance. Nietzsche, therefore, declares a -“reproductive impulse” to be pure “mythology;”[38] and Carpenter, also, -in his book, “Love’s Coming of Age,” says that human love is mainly a -desire for complete union, and only in much less degree a wish for the -reproduction of the race. The profound significance of individual love -in the =promotion of civilization= is exceedingly well described by him -when he says: - - “Taking union as the main point, we may look upon the idealized - sex-love as a sense of contact pervading the whole mind and - body--while the sex-organs are a specialization of this faculty of - union in the outermost sphere: union in the bodily sphere giving rise - to bodily generation, the same as union in the mental and emotional - spheres occasions generation of another kind.” - -Proof of the fact that love, in its purely individual relations, is also -of great importance for human civilization, that it is profoundly -significant for the higher evolution of humanity, =in addition to= its -importance for the perpetuation of the species--the proof of this thesis -is very important in view of certain problems connected with the theory -of population and in view of the practical conclusions deduced from that -theory, as, for example, the doctrine of neo-malthusianism. =Love and -love’s embrace do not exist only for the purposes of the species: they -are also of importance to the ego; they are necessary for the life, the -evolution, and the internal growth of the individual himself.= - -And we must not fail to recognize to what extent the fact that the -individual has gained much from love ultimately reacts also to the -advantage of the species. For the species, as well as for the -individual, the true path of progress lies in the direction of the -individualization of the sexual impulses. - - * * * * * - -When we study in detail the gradual permeation of sexuality with -spiritual elements, the gradual development of love, and its advance -towards perfection by means of civilization, we ascertain that for the -love of the modern civilized man there exists a kind of biogenetic, or -rather psychogenetic, fundamental law. In modern love we encounter all -the spiritual elements which were actively operative in the love of past -times; the love of the civilized man of the present day is an extracted, -shortened, compressed repetition of the entire developmental course of -love from the earliest times to the present day. And the general course -of this development reappears also in the love of the individual. - -This course is, to put the matter shortly, from the general to -the individual, from the remote to the proximate. We can further -divide the history of human love into two great epochs. In the first -epoch, love was, above all, a =transcendental relationship= of a -religio-metaphysical nature. The transcendental relationships played a -more important part than the purely human and personal. Everywhere an -ulterior element played its part. In the second epoch, love underwent an -evolution into a more =personal= relationship, in which the human being -himself took foremost place, as compared with any transcendental -considerations. The history of love is, in fact, an illustration of -Compte’s replacement of the theologico-metaphysical epoch of mental -development by the anthropological. In individual love, however, there -still remain active and demonstrable many transcendental elements. The -oldest spiritual elements of love continue to form a portion of the -content of modern love, and to play a more or less dominant part in its -genesis. - -To this primeval and psychical phenomenon belongs, above all, an -intimate association between =religious= ideas and feelings and the -sexual life. In a certain sense, the history of religion can be regarded -as the history of a peculiar mode of manifestation of the human sexual -impulse, especially in its influence on the imagination and its -products. - -Certain modern writers, members of the laity far from learned in the -history of civilization, have considered the Roman Catholic Church -pre-eminently responsible for the appearance of this sexual element in -ritual and dogma. This, however, is grossly unjust. A =scientific= study -of these relations teaches us that =all= religions exhibit to a greater -or less degree this sexual admixture, and if this appears more prominent -in the Roman Catholic Church, it is due, in the first place, to the fact -that this religion is nearer to us in time than many of the religions of -antiquity, and, in the second place, it is explicable on the ground that -the Roman Catholic Church has always displayed greater openness and less -hypocrisy than, for example, the Protestant pietists, who, as the -Königsberg scandal, the Eva van Buttler affair, etc., show, are no less -blameworthy in respect of sexual vagaries. - -A really =objective= basis for an opinion regarding the relations -between religion and sexuality can only be obtained when we cease to -consider these relations as an affair of dogma and of the confessional, -and study them upon the basis to which they properly belong--to wit, the -=anthropological=. For these relationships are peculiar to the genus -homo as such. The sexual element is quite as prominent in the religions -of primitive peoples as in those of modern civilized nations. - -Anthropological science has hitherto been occupied more with the fact -than with the explanation of the remarkable relations between religion -and sexuality. There can, however, be no doubt that these relations -arise out of the very nature of mankind. The various anthropologists and -physicians who have occupied themselves with these problems are in -agreement upon this point: that the connexion between religion and the -sexual life can be explained only on =anthropomorphic-animistic= -grounds--that is, by the same kind of ideas which Tylor has proved to be -the foundation of the primitive mental life. - -Thus, the great physician and anthropologist Theodor Billroth doubts the -existence of any pure religious perception entirely free from all -sensual elements. In a letter to Hanslick, dated February 21, 1891, he -writes: - - “In my opinion, it is nonsensical to speak of a special religious - perception. What we call by this name is either a purely fanciful and - imaginative opinion, which may rise to the intensity of hallucination, - and has for substratum any kind of imaginative product which excites a - yearning in the believing or loving individual--or else, in fanatics, - it is an actual erotic excitement, like the rhythmical - prayer-movements of the Mohammedans, the dancing of the Dervishes, or - the jumping of the Flagellants. The Church as bridegroom for the nun, - as bride for the monk, has a similar signification. It is, in a - certain sense, the continuation of the service of Isis, and of the - festivals of Aphrodite and Bacchus. Man has always created his gods or - his god in his own image, and prays and sings to him--that is, - properly speaking, to himself--in the artistic forms of the period. - Since the so-called divine is always a mere abstraction or - personification of one or several human attributes in the highest - conceivable potency, it follows that human and divine, worldly and - religious, cannot really be of differing natures. Man cannot, in fact, - think anything supernatural, nor can he do anything unnatural, because - he never can think or act except with human attributes.” - -This explanation coincides with the view of Ludwig Feuerbach, who has -especially insisted on the anthropomorphistic element in religio-sexual -phenomena in his essay “Concerning Mariolatry.” - -M’Lennan and Tylor were among the chief discoverers of the animistic -aspect of religio-sexual ideas. In a way analogous to his attitude -towards other phenomena, primitive man assumed the activity of spirits -in explanation of the sexual impulse and everything associated -therewith; and he paid divine worship to the sexual impulse, as the -visible and palpable manifestation of those spirits. - -I myself have more fully described this physiological process in a -somewhat different manner (“Contributions to the Etiology of -Psychopathia Sexualis,” vol. i., pp. 76, 77), and I quote here my -account of the primitive deification of the sexual. - -As something elemental, incredible, supernatural, the sexual impulse -made its appearance in man’s life at the time of puberty; by its -overwhelming force, by the intensity, spontaneity, and multiplicity, of -the perceptions to which it gave rise, it awakened feelings which -enriched, vivified, and inflamed the imagination in an unexpected -manner. This phenomenon, overwhelming him with elemental force, filled -primitive man with a holy fear. He ascribed it to a supernatural -influence, =and this supernatural influence became associated in his -circle of perceptions with those others which he had previously -experienced=, and which had aroused in him the feeling of =dependence -upon one or several higher powers=, before which he knelt in worship. To -what an extent the =metaphysical= invaded the whole sexual life of man, -Schopenhauer has clearly shown in his “Metaphysic of Sexual Love.” -Religion and sexuality come into the most intimate association in this -perception of the metaphysical and in this feeling of dependence; hence -arise the remarkable relations between the two, and that easy transition -of religious feelings into sexual feelings which is manifest in all the -relations of life. In both cases the surrender, the renunciation, of the -individual personality is experienced as a pleasurable sensation. -Schopenhauer has described in a classical manner the metaphysical -impulsive force of love striving onward towards the infinite and the -divine, whose analogy with the religious impulse we cannot fail to -recognize. - -In his thoughtful book, “The Vital Laws of Civilization” (Halle, 1904, -p. 52), Eduard von Mayer has also discussed the religio-sexual problem. -He starts from the idea that man regarded as higher than himself that -which he was unable to master, and, above all, hunger and love. - - “The pains of ungratified hunger or love plough deep furrows, into - which falls the seed of voluptuousness, of satisfied hunger, or of the - joys of love. And to primitive man, to whom the entire universe is - full of living beings, hunger and love also appear as =divine powers=, - which pain and plague him until their will is satisfied.” - -The association of sexuality with religion affects both sexes equally, -although the phenomenon appears more intense in woman, and is more -enduring in her, owing to the greater depth of her emotional life. The -brothers de Goncourt, in their diary, describe religion as simply a -portion of woman’s sexual life. Feminine sexual activity thus appears -something religious, pious, holy. And those priests who pretended to -“sanctify” by their love the women whom they seduced, were certainly -more accurate, from the =physiological= point of view, than the Church -was in its condemnation of carnal lust as sin and the work of the devil. -In the middle ages it was a view commonly held in France that women who -had intercourse with priests were in some sort sanctified thereby. The -mistresses of priests were called the “consecrated.” - -The identity of religious and sexual perceptions explains the frequent -transformation of one into the other, and the continuous association -between the two. A sexual emotion will often function vicariously for a -religious emotion, in part or wholly. - -The unusually interesting history of the complicated and remarkable -religio-sexual phenomena renders clear to us individual processes of -this kind and certain peculiarities of racial psychology; and thereby we -are led to understand the powerful after-effects of these phenomena in -the customs, the morals, and the conventions of our time, and we are -enlightened as to the rôle still played by the religio-sexual factor in -the life of many men even of our own day. - -One of the oldest, if not the oldest, of religio-sexual phenomena is -=religious prostitution=--the “lust-sacrifice,” as Eduard von Mayer -happily expresses it--since therein the sexual act is regarded as a -sacrifice made to the deity. We have here the unrestricted offering by a -woman of her body to every chance comer without love, =as an act of -simple sensuality, and for payment=, and thus we find all the -characteristics of what at the present day we term “prostitution.” - -According to the researches I have myself previously published regarding -religious prostitution, this may be divided into two great groups: - -1. =A single act of prostitution in honour of the deity.= - -2. =Permanent religious prostitution.= - -A single act of religious prostitution mostly consists in the offering -of virginity; sometimes also in the single, not repeated, offering of an -already deflowered woman. In the single act of religious prostitution, -the woman either offers herself =directly to the deity=, the bodily act -of defloration being effected by a divine physical symbol--as, for -instance, by a penis made of stone, ivory, or wood--or by direct -intercourse with the statue of the god; or else the woman gives herself -to a =human representative= of the deity--for instance, to the king, to -a priest, to a blood-relative (not seldom to her own father, this being -a variety of religious incest), and sometimes to a passing stranger.[39] - -With regard to the first mode of defloration, by means of a divine -symbol, we have especially full reports from the East Indies. Here, in -the sixteenth century, in the Southern Deccan, the Portuguese Duarte -Barbosa first saw the religious defloration of girls effected by means -of the “lingam,” the divine phallus. Girls aged ten years only were -sacrificed to the deity in this brutal manner. From a later time come -the accounts of Jan Huygen van Linschoten and Gasparo Balbi, regarding -the customs of the inhabitants of Goa. The bride was taken into the -temple, where a penis of iron or ivory was thrust into the vagina, so -that the hymen was destroyed. In other cases, the girl’s genitals were -brought into contact with the stone penis of an image of the god, at a -shrine eighteen miles distant from Goa. W. Schultze, in his “East Indian -Journey” (Amsterdam, 1676, p. 161_a_), relates: - - “By means of this priapus, with the assistance of friends and - relatives, the maiden was deprived of her virginity with force and in - a painful manner; at the same time the bridegroom rejoiced that the - foul and accursed idol had done him this honour, in the hope that as a - result of this sacrifice he would enjoy greater happiness in his - marriage.” - -This process of defloration of Indian virgins by the lingam idol is -confirmed by the reports of John Fryer, Roe, Jeon Moquet, Abbé Guyon, -Démeunier, and others. - -The god Baal Peor, worshipped by the Moabites and Jews, seems also to -have possessed such a divine power of defloration. His name, “Peor,” “to -open,” is supposed to relate to the destruction of the hymen.[40] - -This relationship is more distinctly expressed in the names of certain -gods of the ancient Romans, such as Dea Perfica, Dea Pertunda, Mutunus -Tutunus, regarding whose functions in connexion with defloration, shown -unquestionably by the etymology of their names, I have referred to at -greater length in my essay on “Ancient Roman Medicine” (published in -Puschmann’s “Handbook of the History of Medicine,” p. 407; Jena, 1902). - -For the honour of the sexual divinities, the bride was compelled, as -Augustine, Lactantius, and Arnobius report, to seat herself upon the -“fascinum”--that is, the _membrum virile_ of the priapus statue--and in -this way, either physically, or at least symbolically, sacrifice her -virginity to the deity. According to the legend, the conception of -Ocrisia was actually effected in this way![41] - -According to the second method by which single acts of religious -prostitution are effected, a representative of the deity exercises the -latter’s right of defloration. It is a form of religious _jus primæ -noctis_, which is given to the king, the priest, the father, and, above -all, to a casual stranger, before the girl becomes the property of her -husband or master. In cases in which the husband has effected -defloration, the deity may be satisfied by the woman later giving -herself once to his representative. - -The best-known form of religious prostitution is the Mylittacult of the -Babylonians, the worship of that goddess who, according to Bachofen, -represents the uncontrolled life of Nature in its fullest creative -activity, unchecked by any man-made laws--the goddess whose free nature -is opposed to the constraining bonds of marriage. For this reason the -goddess, as representative of the unrestrained nature principle, demands -from every girl a free gift of herself to any man wishing to have -intercourse with her. This demand is made in the name of Mylitta and in -the temple devoted to her. The money paid by the man in return for his -sexual indulgence belongs to the goddess, and is added to the treasures -of the temple.[42] - -Herodotus and Strabo give us additional accounts of this remarkable -service of Mylitta. Women of rank, as well as those of the lower -classes, must allow themselves to be possessed once by a stranger, and -were not permitted to return home until they had given their tribute to -the goddess. Moreover, the woman might not refuse herself to any -stranger, whilst the man, on the other hand, had a free choice. Thus in -this account we find all the characteristics of “prostitution” according -to our present ideas. - -This custom was abolished by the Emperor Constantine, as Eusebius -informs us, in his biography of this Emperor. The accounts of Strabo and -of Quintus Curtius show us that it had persisted from the time of -Herodotus to the time of Constantine; in Cyprus, Phœnicia, Carthage, -Judea, Armenia, and Lokris, the Mylittacult was diffused.[43] - -The true origin of this cult was a consecration to the deity, a tribute -to the goddess of voluptuousness. Secondarily only, other elements may -have entered into the practice, as, for instance, the later widely -diffused assumption of the uncleanness and poisonous properties of the -blood which was shed in the act of defloration. At the same time the -religious idea of a “sacrifice” may have become associated with the idea -of “self-surrender” to an utterly strange and unloved man, so that it is -possible that at the root of this peculiar custom there lay a kind of -masochism on the part of the woman, whilst we cannot fail to recognize -the existence of a sadistic basis in the demeanour of the betrothed man -or husband, surrendering the woman to a strange man; both of these -elements--sadism and masochism--having here a religious signification. - -In Eastern Asia, and among many savage races, priests played the part of -representatives of the deity to whom the defloration of the girls and -the newly-married was assigned; for instance, in the Indian sect of the -“Mahārājas,” founded by Vallabha, in which “=immorality was elevated to -the level of a divine law=.”[44] - -These “great kings” assumed the part of deities who had an unlimited -right of possession over the wives of the faithful--above all, the right -of defloration. They proclaimed as the most perfect mode of honouring -the god a complete surrender of the woman to the spiritual chief of the -sect, for purposes of carnal lust--in exact imitation of the -shepherdesses (“gopis”), the mistresses of the god Krishna. This took -place during the pastoral games “rasmandali” in the autumn.[45] In -addition, on account of his activity as deflorator, the priest received -a present in the name of the deity. Abel Rémusat reports in his -“Nouveaux Mélanges Asiatiques” (Paris, 1824, vol. i., p. 16 _et seq._), -following the account of a Chinese author of the thirteenth century, the -peculiar methods employed in Cambodia for the purpose of religious -defloration. Here the priests of Buddha or the priests of the Tao -religion were carried in sedan-chairs to the girls awaiting them. Each -girl had a candle with a mark on it. The “tshin-than” (= adjustment of -posture--that is, sexual intercourse) must be finished before the candle -had burnt down to this mark! - -The medicine-men and wizards among the Caribs of Central and South -America, the “piaches” or “pajes,” had to effect the defloration of the -young girls;[46] whilst among other primitive peoples this right was -assigned to the chiefs.[47] - -The talented and far-seeing Bachofen, one of the greatest of our -investigators into the history and psychology of civilization, in his -classical works upon “Matriarchy” and upon “The Legend of Tanaquil,” has -very cleverly pointed out that religious prostitution in general arises -from the primitive =opposition= to the individualization of love, -instinctively felt by primitive peoples. In fact, in the religious view -of sexual matters more value is placed upon the act than the person, the -individual. Hence arises the slight esteem--so strongly opposed to our -modern view--felt for physical and moral virginity in woman, which to us -(whether rightly or not we will not now discuss) appears the symbol of -feminine individuality. Waitz, Bachofen, Kulischer, Post, Ploss-Bartels, -Rottmann, and other ethnologists, give additional accounts of the -contempt, to us so remarkable, felt in primitive states for the virgin -woman. The tragi-comic position of our own “old maids” is closely -connected with this primeval sentiment.[48] - -The facts we have just given regarding single acts of religious -prostitution will pave the way for the understanding of =permanent -temple prostitution= as a historical phenomenon. - -Sexual self-surrender as a purely sensual act is associated with -religious feeling. Thus in some cases a woman would experience a -combination of ardent sensuality with intense religious feeling, would -devote herself wholly to the service of the god, and in his name would -permanently surrender her body; whilst in other cases the idea of a -divine harem--in Indian belief every god has a harem--would find its -earthly exemplar in temple prostitution, by means of which the deity -would enjoy a number of women through the intermediation of men; or, -finally, this custom would arise out of the primitive practice, -according to which sexual intercourse, regarded as a religious act, -=customarily= took place in a temple, or in some consecrated room of a -house. In support of this view, we may quote a significant utterance -from Herodotus (chapter lxiv. of the second book of his “History”), who -in ethnological matters had such accurate discrimination. He reports -that among the Egyptians intercourse was strictly forbidden in the -temples, and then says: - - “For people of all nations, except the Egyptians and the Hellenes, are - accustomed to copulate in holy places, and proceed after intercourse - unwashed into the holy places; and they are of opinion that men - resemble animals, and every one sees beasts and birds copulating in - the temples of the gods, and in the consecrated groves. Now, =if this - were displeasing to the gods, the animals would not do it=. Men, - therefore, do this, and give this reason for it.” - -This custom arose, without doubt, from the need for a religious -sentiment, and from the wish to enter into direct communion with the -deity, by remaining in the temple during the sexual act. When later the -divine beings obtained their own consecrated women in the form of the -=temple-girls=, it was no longer necessary for a man to take his own -wife or some other woman into the temple, for now communion with the -deity could be obtained by means of intercourse with the temple-girls. -In the case of =feminine= deities a fourth cause or influence comes into -operation in the production of temple prostitution, inasmuch as the -courtesans, on account of their extreme beauty and their remarkable -intellectual powers, were often regarded as representatives of the -goddess. This explains how it happened that among the Greeks beautiful -hetairae served as models for Praxiteles and Apelles, when these -sculptors were making statues for the temple. - -The sacred priests of Venus, the “kade-girls” of the Phœnicians, and the -“hierodules” of the Greeks, were the servants of Aphrodite, and dwelt -within the precincts of the temple. Their number was often very great. -Thus in Corinth more than 1,000 female hierodules prostituted themselves -in the precincts of the temple of Aphrodite Porne, and even within the -temple.[49] - -India, where the primitive phenomena of the amatory life can best be -studied, is also the favourite seat of temple prostitution, since the -religious view of the sexual life is nowhere so prominent as in the -Indian beliefs.[50] The temple girls of India are known as -“nautch-girls,” or “nautch-women.” Warneck writes regarding them: - - “Every Hindu temple of any importance possesses an arsenal of - =nautch-girls=--that is, dancing-girls--who, next to the sacrificial - priests, are the most highly respected among the personnel of the - temple. It is not long since these temple-girls (just like the - hetairae of Ancient Greece) were among the only educated women in - India. These =priestesses, betrothed to the gods= from early - childhood, were under the professional obligation to prostitute - themselves to every one without distinction of caste. This - self-surrender is so far from being regarded as a disgrace that even - the most =highly placed= families regarded it as an honour to devote - their daughters to the service of the temple. In the Madras Presidency - alone there are about 12,000 of these temple prostitutes.”[51] - -Shortt gives further interesting details of these temple prostitutes, -who are also known as “thassee.” - -Religious prostitution is to a certain extent still practised in -Southern Borneo; and in a newspaper published at Amsterdam--_The German -Weekly News of the Netherlands_--the following account of the practice -appears in the issue of July 30, 1907: - - “In the Dyak country there are to be found in nearly every _kampong_ - (village) individuals known as ‘balians’ and ‘basirs.’ The balians are - prostitutes who also perform medical services. The basirs are men who - dress in women’s clothing, and in other respects perform the same - functions as the balians, but not all the basirs act in this way. - Balians and basirs are also commonly employed to perform certain - religious ceremonies, on festal occasions, at marriages, funerals, - births, etc. According to the nature of the festivity, five to fifteen - of them officiate. The president of the balians and basirs goes by the - name of the ‘upu’; usually the oldest and most experienced is chosen - for this office. The upu sits in the middle, with the others to right - and left. At an important festival the upu receives from twenty to - thirty gulden; the others one to fifteen gulden. The further away that - a balian sits from the upu, the smaller is her honorarium; the - honorarium is called ‘laluh.’ The principal balians and basirs are - known as ‘bawimait maninjan sangjang’--that is, ‘holy women.’ At the - present time the basirs no longer exercise the immoral portions of - their duties, because the Government inflicts severe penalties if they - do so; moreover, they are not allowed now to appear in public in - women’s clothing.” - -Religion shares with the sexual impulse the unceasing yearning, the -sentiment of everlastingness, the mystic absorption into the depths of -life, the longing for the coalescence of individualities in an eternally -blessed union, free from earthly fetters. Hence the longing for death -felt by lovers and by mystically enraptured pietists, which has been so -wonderfully described by Leopardi. “The yearning for death felt by -lovers is identical with the yearning for sexual union,” aptly remarks -H. Swoboda, and he very rightly points out that many a suicide ascribed -to “unfortunate love” is rather the result of a happy love. - -Among primitive peoples, and in ancient times, =religio-erotic -festivals= first gave an opportunity for the manifestation of this -religio-sexual mysticism. In this the transition of religious ecstasy -into sexual perceptions is very clearly visible, and in the sexual -orgies in which these religious frenzies often found an appropriate -finale we see the crudest expression of the relationship between -religion and sexuality. In such cases sexual ardour appears to be -equivalent to a =prolongation= and an =increase= of the religious -ardour--fundamentally, radically coincident, as the natural earthly -discharge of an ecstatic tension directed to the sphere of the remote -and the metaphysical. - -The fact that such sexual excesses are =throughout the world= found in -association with religion, that since the very earliest times they have -been connected with the =most various forms= of religion, proves once -more that the origin of this relationship is dependent on the very -nature of religion as such, and that it is =not in any way= due to the -individual historic character of any one belief. It is, moreover, quite -uncritical and altogether without justification for any modern writer to -endeavour to make Roman Catholicism responsible for such an association; -Roman Catholicism as such has as little to do with the matter as all -other beliefs. Religio-sexual phenomena belong to the everywhere -recurring =elementary ideas= of the human race (elementary ideas in the -sense of Bastian); and the only way of regarding such phenomena that can -be considered scientifically sound, is from the anthropological and -ethnological standpoint. - -This sexual religious mysticism meets us everywhere--in the religious -festivals of antiquity, the festivals of Isis in Egypt, and the -festivals of imperial Rome, both alike accompanied by the wildest sexual -orgies; in the festivals of Baal Peor, among the Jews, in the Venus and -Adonis festivals of the Phœnicians, in Cyprus and Byblos, in the -Aphrodisian, the Dionysian, and the Eleusinian festivals of the -Hellenes; in the festival of Flora in Rome, in which prostitutes ran -about naked; in the Roman Bacchanalia; and in the festival of the _bona -dea_, the wild sexual licence of which is only too clearly presented to -our eyes in the celebrated account of Juvenal. - -In India, the sect of Caitanya, founded in the sixteenth century, -celebrated the maddest religio-sexual orgies. Their ritual consisted -principally of long litanies and hymns, stuffed full with unbridled -eroticism, and followed by wild dances, all leading up to the sexual -culmination, in which “the love of God” (_bhakti_) was to be made as -clearly perceptible as possible.[52] Even worse were the Sakta sects -(the name is derived from _sakti_, force--that is, the sensuous -manifestation of the god Siva). They gave themselves up with ardent -sensuality to the service of the female emanations of Siva, all -distinctions of caste being ignored, and wild sensual promiscuity -prevailing. Divine service always preceded the act of sexual -intercourse. - -Among the Kauchiluas, one of these Sakta sects, each of the women who -took part in these divine services threw a small ornament into a box -kept by the priests. After the termination of the religious festival, -each male member of the congregation took one of these articles out of -the box, whereupon the possessor of the article must give herself to him -in the subsequent unbridled sexual excesses, even if the two should -happen to be brother and sister.[53] - -Ancient Central and South America were also familiar with wild outbreaks -of a sexual-religious character. In Guatemala, on the days of the great -sacrifices, there occurred sexual orgies of the worst kind, men having -intercourse promiscuously with mothers, sisters, daughters, children, -and concubines; and at the “Akhataymita festivals” of the ancient -Peruvians, the religious observances terminated in a race between -completely nude men and women, in which each man overtaking a woman -immediately had sexual intercourse with her.[54] - -Sexual mysticism found its way also into Christianity. When the renowned -theologian Usener, in his work “Mythology,” writes in relation to these -matters, “the whole of paganism found its way into Christianity,” we -must point out that in our view what “corrupted” Christianity was not -“paganism,” but the =fundamental phenomena of primitive human nature=, -the primordial connexion between religion and sexuality, which by a -natural necessity manifested itself in Christianity not less than in -other religions. - -=Thus down to the present day= we encounter the most peculiar -manifestations of sexual mysticism in the most diverse Christian sects, -and not merely in Roman Catholicism. - -In the fourth century of our era, the Jewish-Christian sect of the -Sarabaïtes concluded their religious festivals with wild sexual orgies, -which are graphically described by Cassianus. This sect persisted into -the ninth century. The later history of the Christian sects is full of -this religio-sexual element. Religious and sexual ardour take one -another’s place, pass one into the other, mutually =increase= one -another. I need merely allude to certain points familiar in the history -of civilization, and investigated and described by many recent students: -the religio-erotic orgiastic festivals of the Nicolaitans, the Adamites, -the Valesians, the Carpocratians, the Epiphanians, the Cainites, and the -Manichæans. Dixon, in his “Spiritual Wives” (2 vols., London, 1868), has -described the sexual excesses of recent Protestant sects, such as the -“Mucker” of Königsberg, the “Erweckten” (“the awakened”), the Foxian -spiritualists of Hydesville, etc. Widely known also is the peculiar -association between sexuality and religion in Mormonism, polygamy being -among the Mormons a religious ordinance. - -Not only do Roman Catholicism and Protestantism exhibit such phenomena, -but in the Greek Church also sexual mysticism gives rise to the most -remarkable offshoots. Leroy-Beaulieu gives an account of the Russian -sect of the “Skakuny,” or “Jumpers,” who at their nocturnal assemblies -throw themselves into a state of erotic religious ecstasy by hopping and -jumping, like the dancing Dervishes of Islam. When the frenzy reaches a -climax, a shameless, utterly promiscuous union of the sexes occurs, of -which incest is a common feature.[55] - -Quite apart from these sectarian peculiarities, religio-sexual -perceptions play a definite part in the ideas of present-day, truly -pious Christians. The idea of a “unio mystica” between man and the Deity -manifests itself everywhere.[56] - -Albrecht Dieterich, in his learned work, “A Mithraist Liturgy,” -contributes valuable material to the history of civilization concerning -these mystical unions. The oldest heathen cults were familiar with the -idea of love unions as a representation of the union of man with God; -and in the New Testament the ideas of the bridegroom and the marriage -feast play a leading part. Christ is the “bridegroom” of the Church, the -Church is His “bride.” Pious maidens and nuns are happy to call -themselves the brides of Christ. This ecstatic union has always as its -substratum a sexual imagination. Augustine says: “Like a bridegroom -Christ leaves His bridal chamber; in the mood of a bridegroom He -bestrides the field of the world.” - -The literature, the theology, the visions, and the plastic art of the -middle ages abound in embellishments of the mystical marriage. St. -Catherine of Siena and St. Theresa were favourite objects of this form -of art. The baroque artist Bernini, in his representation of St. -Theresa, in the Church Santa Maria della Vittoria in Rome, has painted a -truly modern “alcove scene,” so that a mocking Frenchman, President de -Brosses, said, speaking of this picture, “Ah, if that is divine love, I -know all about it.” - -On October 8, 1900, when Crescentia Höss, of Kaufbeuren, was canonized -in the Peterskirche, a picture was exhibited in which was depicted the -mystical union between the new saint and the Redeemer. To the picture -was attached a Latin inscription signifying, “Our Lord Jesus Christ -presents to the virgin Crescentia, in the presence of the most holy -Mother of God and of Crescentia’s guardian angel as groomsman, the -marriage ring, and weds her.” The novice about to become a nun appears -before the altar dressed as a bride, in order to wed herself eternally -to Christ; and in the life of the common people we find an even more -realistic view is taken of this mystical marriage. A celibate priesthood -appears to the peasant, notwithstanding all the respect that he has for -the clerical vocation, as something strange and incomprehensible; he -regards the “primiz,” the first mass of the newly ordained priest, as a -marriage which the most reverend priest celebrates with the Church, and -for this purpose the Church is represented by a young girl. This is at -the present day still a popular custom in Baden, Bavaria, and the Tyrol. -In this ceremony, which does not lack a poetic aspect--it is admirably -described by F. P. Piger in the _Zeitschrift des Vereins für -Volkskunde_, 1899--the peasants who are present make the coarsest and -most pointed jokes, and as soon as the celebration is finished, they -withdraw, in the company of the “holy” bride, to a public-house, where -“they need not be embarrassed by the presence of the reverend priest.” - -The intimate association between sexuality and religion in these -mystical unions and marriages has been shown by Ludwig Feuerbach in his -treatise, “Ueber den Marienkultus” (“On Mariolatry”), Complete Works, -Leipzig, 1846, vol. i., pp. 181-199. A very interesting instance of this -is also afforded by the following religious poem, which appears in a -poetical devotional work, at one time very widely diffused among the -feminine population of France (“Les Perles de Saint François de Sales, -ou les plus belles Pensées du Bienheureux sur l’Amour de Dieu,” Paris, -1871): - - “Vive Jésus, vive sa force, - Vive son agréable amorce! - Vive Jésus, quand sa bonté - Me reduit dans la nudité; - Vive Jésus, quand il m’appelle: - Ma sœur, ma colombe, ma belle! - - Vive Jésus en tous mes pas, - Vivent ses amoureux appas! - Vive Jésus, lorsque sa bouche - D’un baiser amoureux me touche! - - Vive Jésus quand ses blandices - Me comblent de chastes délices! - Vive Jésus lorsque à mon aise - Il me permet que je la baise!” - - [“Praise to Jesus, praise His power, - Praise His sweet allurements! - Praise to Jesus, when His goodness - Reduces me to nakedness; - Praise to Jesus when He says to me: - ‘My sister, My dove, My beautiful one!’ - - “Praise to Jesus in all my steps, - Praise to His amorous charms! - Praise to Jesus, when His mouth - Touches mine in a loving kiss! - - “Praise to Jesus when His gentle caresses - Overwhelm me with chaste joys! - Praise to Jesus when at my leisure - He allows me to kiss Him!”] - -In addition to religious prostitution and to sexual mysticism, two other -religious manifestations show an intimate relationship with the sexual -life, are, indeed, in part of sexual origin--namely, =asceticism= and -the =belief in witchcraft=. - -Neither of these is, as has often been maintained by superficial -writers, peculiar to the Christian faith. As Nietzsche says, Eros did -not poison Christianity alone; asceticism and the belief in witchcraft -are =common anthropological conceptions, met with throughout the history -of civilization=, and arising from the primitive ardour of religious -perceptions. - -To what degree is the high estimation of asceticism--that is, the view -that earthly and eternal salvation are to be found in =complete sexual -abstinence=--associated with the religious sentiment? Religion is the -yearning after an ideal, a belief in a process of perfectibility. To -such a belief the sexual impulse and everything connected with it must -appear as the greatest possible hindrance to the realization of the -ideal, because nowhere else is the =disharmony= of existence so plainly -manifest as in the sexual life. - -In the fifth chapter of his work on “The Nature of Man,” Metchnikoff has -collected all the numerous disharmonies of the reproductive organs and -the reproductive functions, in consequence of which the modern man, -become self-conscious, suffers so severely. Among these disharmonious -phenomena in social life, Metchnikoff enumerates, _inter alia_, the -troublesome, painful, and unæsthetic menstrual hæmorrhage in women, -which all primitive peoples regarded as something unclean and evil; the -pains of childbirth; the asynchronism between puberty and the general -maturity of the organism, the latter occurring much later than the -former, and thus giving rise to temporal inequalities of development in -different parts of the sexual functions, causing, for example, -masturbation actually before the development of spermatozoa; the long -interval that commonly elapses between the onset of sexual maturity and -the conclusion of marriage; the numerous disharmonious phenomena -occurring in connexion with the decline of reproductive activity at a -later stage of life, when marked specific excitability and sexual -sensibility often persist after the capacity for sexual intercourse has -been lost; and finally the disharmonies in sexual intercourse between -man and woman. - -According to Metchnikoff, this disharmony of the sexual life, from the -earliest to the most advanced age, is the source of so many evils, that -almost all religions have harshly judged and severely condemned the -sexual functions, and have recommended abstinence from coitus as the -best means for the harmonious and ideal regulation of life. - -In addition to this, we have to take into consideration the opposition -between spirit and matter, deeply realized already by primitive man. The -sexual, as the most intense and most sensuous expression of material -existence, was opposed to the spiritual, and was regarded as an unclean -element, which must be fought, overcome, and, when possible, utterly -uprooted, in favour of the spiritual life. In one of the most ancient of -mythologies the first recorded instance of the gratification of sexual -desire resulted in excluding man for ever from “Paradise”--in excluding -him, that is to say, from the highest kind of spiritual existence. The -principal psychological characteristic of asceticism is therefore to be -found, not only in the vow of poverty, but, in addition, and even more, -is it found in =sexual abstinence=, in the battle against the “flesh” -(“caro,” to the fathers of the early Church, always denoted the genital -organs). - -What is, however, the inevitable consequence of this continual battle -with the sexual impulse? Weininger expressed the opinion (“Sex and -Character,” p. 469, second edition; Vienna, 1904): “The renunciation of -sexuality =kills= only the =physical= man, and kills him only in order, -for the first time, to ensure the complete existence of the spiritual -man”; but this is =entirely false=, and proceeds from an extremely -deficient knowledge of human nature. For the “renunciation of sexuality” -is, in truth, the most unsuitable way of securing a complete existence -for the spiritual man. Just as little will it annihilate the physical -man. For he who wishes to overcome and cast out the sexual impulse -(powerful in every normal man, and at times overwhelming in its -strength) =must keep the subject constantly before his eyes, for ever in -his thoughts=. Thus it came to pass that the ascetic was actually more -occupied with the subject of the sexual impulse than is the case with -the normal man. This was favoured all the more by the ascetic’s -voluntary =flight from the world=, by his continuous life in solitude--a -life favourable to the production of hallucinations and visions, and one -which becomes tolerable only by a sort of natural reaction in the form -of a luxuriance of imaginative sensuality. For - - “Nous naissons, nous vivons pour la société: - A nous-mêmes livrés dans une solitude, - Notre bonheur bientôt fait notre inquiétude.” - - (Boileau, Satire X.) - - [“We are born, we live for society: - Given up to ourselves in solitude, - Our happiness is speedily replaced by restlessness.”] - -This “inquiétude,” this intensification of the nervous life in all -relations, was especially noticeable in the sexual sphere. Visions of a -sexual character, erotic temptations, mortifications of the flesh in the -form of self-flagellation, self-emasculation and mutilations of the -genital organs, are characteristic =ascetic= phenomena. On the other -hand, the excessive valuation and glorification of the pure spiritual -led not only to the view that matter was something in its nature sinful -and base, =but also led directly to sexual excesses=, for many ascetic -sects declared that what happened to the already sinful body was a -matter of indifference, that every contamination of the body was -permissible. Hence is to be explained the remarkable fact of the -occurrence of =natural and unnatural unchastity in numerous ascetic -sects=. - -Sexual mortification and sexual excesses--these are the two poles -between which the life of the ascetic oscillates, so that we see in each -case a marked sexual intermixture. Asceticism is, therefore, often -merely the means by which sexual enjoyment is obtained in another form -and in a more intense degree. - -=Asceticism is as old as human religion, and as widely diffused -throughout the entire world.= We find individual ascetics among many -savage peoples; ascetic sects, especially among the ancient and modern -civilized races, in Babylon, Syria, Phrygia, Judæa, even in -pre-Columbian Mexico, and most developed in India, in Islam, and in -Christianity. - -The Indian samkhya-doctrine, demanding increased self-discipline, -“yoga,” which was based upon the opposition between spirit and matter, -led to the adoption of asceticism in Buddhism and in the religion of the -Jains, also to the foundation of ascetic sects, such as the “Acelakas,” -the “Ajivakas,” the “Suthrēs” or “Pure,” who, according to Hardy, “are -in their life a disgrace to their name.” Yogahood attained its highest -development among Sivaitic sects of the ninth to the sixteenth -centuries; these alternated between uncontrolled satisfaction of the -rudest sexual impulses and asceticism pushed to the point of -self-torture. - -In Islam it was the sect of the Sufi in which the relation between -sexuality and asceticism was especially manifest; but before this -Christianity had developed asceticism into a formal system, and had -deduced its most extreme consequences. To the early Christians, only the -nutritive impulse appeared natural; the sexual impulse was debased -nature; physical and psychical emasculation were actually recommended in -the New Testament writings (_cf._ Matt. xix. 12). Already in the second -century of the Christian era numerous Christians voluntarily castrated -themselves, and in the fourth century the Council of Nicæa found it -necessary to deal with the prevalence of this ascetic abuse, and with -the predecessors of the modern “skopzen.”[57] - -Numerous ascetics and saints withdrew into solitude in order to attain -salvation by castigation of the body. But it is very noteworthy that -they almost all =lived and moved exclusively in the sexual=, and that, -in the way already explained, they came to occupy themselves incessantly -with all the problems of the sexual life. - -The writings of the saints are full of such references to the _vita -sexualis_, and are, therefore, a valuable source for the history of -ancient morals. Nothing was so interesting to these ascetics as the life -of prostitutes and the sexual excesses of the impious. Numerous legends -relate the attempts of the saints to induce prostitutes to abandon their -profession, and to turn to a holy life, and the work of Charles de -Bussy, “Les Courtisanes Saintes,” shows the result of these labours. St. -Vitalius visited the brothels every night, to give the women money in -order that they might not sin, and prayed for their conversion. - -Thus, in the case of the ascetics, whose thoughts were continually -occupied with sexual matters, the sole result of their castigation, -self-torture, and emasculation, was to lead their sexual life ever wider -astray into morbid and perverse paths. The monstrous =sexual visions= of -the saints reflect in a typical manner the incredible violence of the -sexual perceptions of the ascetics. To use the words of Augustine, how -far were these unhappy beings from the “serene clearness of love,” how -near were they to the “obscurity of sensual lust!” These visions, these -“false pictures,” allured the “sleepers” to something to which, indeed, -in the awakening state they could not have been misled (Augustine, -“Confessions,” x. 30). The forms of beautiful naked women (with whom, -moreover, the ascetics often really lay in bed in order to test their -powers) appeared to them in dreams. Fetichistic and symbolic vision of -an erotic nature pestered them, and led to the most violent sensual -temptations, until in the sects of the Valesians, the Marcionites, and -the Gnostics they resulted in sexual excesses. Marcion, the founder of -the well-known sect named after him, preached continence, but maintained -that sexual excesses could not hinder salvation, since it was only the -soul that rose again after death! The Gnostics oscillated between -unconditional celibacy and indiscriminate sexual indulgence. As late as -the nineteenth century an ascetic mystic led the Protestant sect of -Königsberg pietists into the grossest sensual excesses. - -From asceticism arose =monasticism= and the =cloistral life=, to which -the considerations above given fully apply. The undeniable unchastity -of the medieval cloisters, which found its most characteristic -expression in denoting brothels by the name of “abbeys,” and, above all, -in popular songs and in folk-tales, also shows us very clearly the -relations between religious asceticism and the _vita sexualis_. - -The idea of asceticism has not lost its primitive force even at the -present day, and retains it for certain men not under the influence of -the Church. But the character and origin of this =modern asceticism= are -different. We understand it when we remind ourselves of the saying of -Otto Weininger, this typical adherent of “modern” asceticism, that the -man who has the worst opinion of woman is not the one who has least to -do with them, but rather the one who has had the greatest number of -_bonnes fortunes_ (“Sex and Character,” p. 315). - -The ascetics of early Christianity first denied sexuality--for -example, by self-castration, or by flight into solitude--in order -subsequently to affirm it the more strongly. Our modern _fin-de-siècle_ -ascetics, above all, the three most successful literary apostles of -asceticism--Schopenhauer, Tolstoi, and Weininger--at first affirmed -their sexuality most intensely, in order subsequently to deny it in the -most fundamental manner. They studied voluptuousness, not merely in the -ideal, but also in reality. For this reason, also, they have furnished -us with more valuable conclusions regarding its nature and its -significance in the life of individual men than we can obtain from the -visions of the early Christian ascetics. This is true above all of -Schopenhauer and Tolstoi. - -Schopenhauer had first to endure in his own person the whole tragedy of -voluptuousness, to experience the elemental force of the sexual impulse, -the “enmity” of love (see his own account given to Challemel-Lacour), -before he proceeded to grasp the full significance of the ascetic idea. -His asceticism is intimately associated with his sensuality, and with -the consequences of its activity. I believe that I have myself recently -furnished a striking proof of this fact by the publication of a hitherto -unknown holograph manuscript of the philosopher,[58] by which it is -clearly established that he had suffered from syphilitic infection. In -this connexion we find the explanation of the close relationship which -Schopenhauer himself postulated between the “wonderful venereal disease” -and asceticism. From his own utterances regarding syphilis, and, above -all, from the fact that he himself had suffered from the disease, we are -able to grasp the significance that syphilis had in the conception of -his ascetic views, which were developed under the immediate influence of -his experiences, sorrows, and passions; whereas in old age, when the -elemental force of the sexual impulse, and the unhappy consequence of -yielding to it, no longer troubled him, there appeared in his thought a -distinctly happier colouring. - -Tolstoi also recognizes without reserve how much he had been affected by -voluptuousness. “I know,” he says, “how lust hides everything, how it -annihilates everything, by which the heart and the reason are -nourished.” Lack of continence on the part of men is, in his view, the -cause of the stupidity of life. Tolstoi’s conception of asceticism is, -however, by no means identical with the early Christian, the Buddhistic, -and the Schopenhauerian asceticism. In the beautiful saying, “Only with -woman can one lose purity, only with her can one preserve it,” lies the -admission that =absolute= chastity is an unattainable ideal, and that -man can reach only a =relative asceticism=. We should hold fast to this -utterance in Tolstoi’s teaching, which is in no way systematically -developed, and should ignore his insane doctrine of the unchastity of -married life. Later, during our discussion of the so-called “problem of -continence,” we shall return to this idea of a relative continence, and -of the good that lies therein. - -Weininger, whose views are unquestionably strongly pathological, recurs -wholly to the ideas of early Christian asceticism. According to him, -“coitus in every case contradicts the idea of humanity”! Sexuality -debases man, reproduction and fertility are “=nauseating=.”[59] Man is -not free, only because he has originated in an immoral manner! In woman -he denies again and again the idea of humanity. The renunciation, the -conquest of femininity, it is this that he demands. =Since all -femininity is immorality, woman must cease to be woman, and must become -man!=[60] - -Georg Hirth has described Weininger’s book as “an unparalleled crime -against humanity.”[61] Since, however, Probst, in his psychiatric study -of Weininger, has brought forward evidence to show that in Weininger’s -book we have to do with the work of a lunatic, the author of this crime -cannot at any rate be held responsible. It is only to be regretted that -so many readers have been led astray by the presence of isolated -thoughtful passages in the book to take Weininger in earnest as a -“thinker,” and even in company with the bizarre August Strindberg to -believe that Weininger has solved “the most difficult of all problems”! - - * * * * * - -Very significant and influential even down to the present day are the -relations between religion and sexual sentiments exhibited in the -=belief in witchcraft=.[62] This belief, extending backwards to the most -remote age, is the principal source of all misogyny and contempt for -women--of which fact we cannot too often remind our modern misogynists, -in order to make clear to them the utter stupidity, the primitiveness, -and the atavistic character of their views. - -Here, again, we must first show the falsity of the view that the belief -in witches is a specifically Christian experience. To the diffusion of -this error the celebrated work of J. Michelet, “La Sorcière,” has -especially contributed, for in this book the witch is represented as a -Christian medieval discovery. But the Christian religion, as such, is as -little blameworthy for this belief as are all the other confessions of -faith. =The belief in witches, with its religio-sexual basis, is a -primitive general anthropological phenomenon=, a fixture, a part of -primitive human history arising from the primeval relations between -religious magic and the sexual life. - - “When we look deeply into the province of psychology,” says G. H. von - Schubert, “we not only suspect, but recognize with great certainty, - that there exists a secret combination between the activities of the - animal carnal sexual impulse and the receptivity of human nature for - magical manifestations. - - “We stand here in the depths of the abyss in which the lust of the - flesh becomes inflamed to the lust of hell, and in which the flesh, - with all its indwelling forces of sin and death, celebrated its - greatest triumph over the spirit appointed by God to command the - flesh.”[63] - -The animism of primitive man, and of savage man at the present day, sees -in all frightful natural phenomena shaking his innermost being to its -foundation the manifestation and action of demons and sorcerers. The -rutting impulse also, which attracts primitive man to woman, appears to -him to be due to the influence of a demon, =and soon woman herself came -to seem to man something uncanny, something magical=. Thus, in its -origin the belief in witchcraft arises from the =sexual impulse=, and -=throughout its history sorcery in all its forms remained associated -with the sexual impulse=. - -This sexual origin of the belief in witches and in magic has been -carefully described by the celebrated ethnologist K. Fr. Ph. von -Martius, on the basis of his observations amongst the indigens of -Central Brazil. “=All sorcery arises from rutting=,” said an old Indian -to him. - -Magic propagates itself by means of sexual desire, and, according to -Martius, will predominate among primitive peoples as long as these -=remain unchaste=.[64] Secret arts, voluptuousness, and unnatural vice -are inseparable one from another. This is proved by the entire history -of human civilization and morals. Among the indigens of Brazil, the -“pajé” or “piache,” the sorcerer or medicine-man, plays the same part as -the medieval or Christian witch. - -Sorcerers and witches are, above all, experienced in the sexual -province; popular belief always turns first to this subject. The witches -of ancient Rome resemble those of the middle ages in respect of their -evil practices in sexual relations. According to J. Frank, the word -“hexe” (witch) is derived from “hagat”--that is, “vagabond woman.” The -ascetic view of the middle ages, formulated principally by men, saw in -woman one who seduced man to sensual, sinful lust, the personification -of the Evil One, the “janua diaboli,” and, ultimately, a female demon -and a witch, whose very being is an impersonation of the obscene and the -sexual. The doctrines of Original Sin and of the Immaculate Conception -had unquestionably an important share in this conception of woman. - -The idea of woman as a witch turned almost exclusively on the sexual, -and the witch was for the most part represented as a “=mistress of the -devil=” (_cf._ W. G. Soldan, “History of Witch-Trials,” pp. 147-159; -Stuttgart, 1843), in which sexual perversion plays the principal part, -since, instead of simple sexual intercourse, the most horrible unnatural -vice was assumed to occur. - -Holzinger, in his valuable lecture on the “Natural History of Witches,” -characterized the spiritual and moral condition of the time, which -brought forth such an idea, in a few apt words: - - “Whilst in the fifteenth and the beginning of the sixteenth centuries, - as those well acquainted with the state of morals during this period - can all confirm, a most unbounded freedom was dominant in sexual - relations, the State and the Church were desirous of compelling the - people to keep better order by the use of actual force, and by - religious compulsion. So forced a transformation in so vital a matter - necessarily resulted in a reaction of the worst kind, and forced into - secret channels the impulse which it had attempted to suppress. This - reaction occurred, moreover, with an elemental force. There resulted - widespread sexual violence and seduction, hesitating at nothing, often - insanely daring, in which everywhere the devil was supposed to help; - every one’s head was turned in this way, the uncontrolled lust of - debauchees found vent in secret bacchanalian associations and orgies, - wherein many, with or without masquerade, played the part of Satan; - shameful deeds were perpetrated by excited women and by procuresses - and prostitutes ready for any kind of immoral abomination; add to - these sexual orgies the most widely diffused web of a completely - developed theory of witchcraft, and the systematic strengthening by - the clergy of the widely prevalent belief in the devil--all these - things woven in a labyrinthine connexion, made it possible for - thousands upon thousands to be murdered by a disordered justice and to - be sacrificed to delusion.” - -The study of the witch-trials of the middle ages and of recent -times--for it is well known that in the seventies of the nineteenth -century (!) such trials still occurred[65]--would without doubt afford -valuable contributions to the doctrine of psychopathia sexualis, and at -the same time would throw a remarkable light upon the origin of sexual -aberrations. - -What a large amount of sexual abnormality arises even to-day from this -common, human, obscure, superstitious impulse dependent upon the -intermixture of religious mysticism and sexual desire, and which in the -medieval belief in witches attained such astonishing development! - -As Michelet proved in his great work on “Sorcery,” it was =the religious -imagination straying into sexual by-paths=, which for the most part -animated the belief in witchcraft, and thus led to the most horrible -aberrations, principally of a sadistic nature. - -Like superstition, so also the sexual-religious obsession of the middle -ages, still persists in many persons, =even at the present day=, and -gives rise to sexual anomalies. - -Apart from asceticism and the belief in witchcraft, theological -literature offers numerous instances of the relationship between -religion and sexuality. - -In an essay published six years ago,[66] I showed the important part -which sexual questions have played in the so-called =pastoral -medicine=--that is to say, in those theological writings in which the -individual facts and problems of medicine are studied from the -theological standpoint, and their relation to dogma is determined. We -find here theological casuistry carried to its extreme limits, in -relation to all possible problems of the _vita sexualis_. The -experiences of the confessional are employed in a remarkable manner, the -religious imagination wandering, in a peculiar combination of -scholasticism and sensuality, in the obscure fields of human aberration. - -The =ostensible= inducement to the theological consideration of sexual -problems is in part offered by the statements of perverse individuals in -the confessional, and in part by public scandals. In both cases -casuistry endeavours, from the religious standpoint, to formulate -certain normal rules for the judgment of the various matters relating to -the sexual life. This would, however, have been impossible, had there -not existed an intimate connexion between sexuality and religion. - -Only in this way is it possible to explain the origin of the gigantic -=literature of sexual casuistry= in theology, and especially in pastoral -medicine. A comprehension of these facts has led certain writers to -launch bitter invectives against the system of which the confessional -formed so essential a part. This is a narrow and prejudiced view, which -we mention only to condemn. There is, however, ample justification for -the representations of =physicians= and =anthropologists=, who are able -to observe matters in the great connexion sketched above, and who have -recognized the relations between religion and the sexual life to be -something common to all humanity, not the artificial products of any -particular spiritual tendency. It is precisely the frequent endeavours -of the Catholic Church to overcome the worst outgrowths in this -direction, which teach us, notwithstanding their failure to eradicate -sexual aberrations, that these relationships depend upon the very nature -of religion. - -There is not a single sexual problem which has not been discussed in -the most subtle manner by the theological casuists,[67] so that their -writings offer us a most instructive picture of =imaginative activity= -in the sexual sphere. - -The most detailed discussion, verging on the salacious, of the degree to -which sexual contact is permissible, gave rise to the name “theologiens -mammillaires,” because some of them--Benzi, for example, and -Rousselot--sanctioned “tatti mammillari” (mammillary palpation). This -doctrine was condemned by Pope Benedict XIV., which proves that the -Catholic Church as such has not invariably sanctioned these things. - -In the “Golden Key” (“Llave de Oro”) of Antonio Maria Claret, the -Archbishop of Cuba, in Debreyne’s “Moechialogie,” in the writings on -moral theology of Liguori, Dens, and J. C. Saettler, in the -“Diaconales,” widely diffused in France, and in many similar works, all -possible sexual problems which have come before the confessional, or -possibly =might= come there, have been thoroughly discussed--even the -most improbable and impossible. Coitus interruptus, irrigatio vaginæ -post coitum, pollutions (nocturnal seminal emissions), bestiality, -necrophilia, figuræ Veneris (positions in which coitus is effected), -procuration, various kinds of caresses, conjugal onanism, abortion, -varieties of masturbation, pæderasty, intercourse with a statue (!), -psychical onanism, pædication, etc.--all have been subjected to a subtle -critical theological analysis. In a sense, these writings are really -valuable mines for the study of psychopathia sexualis. Later we shall -have frequently to touch on the religious etiology of the individual -sexual aberrations. - -From the preceding discussion it appears quite clearly that the -relations between religion and the _vita sexualis_ are to be regarded as -general anthropological phenomena, and not as peculiarities arising by -chance, the accidental results of beliefs, time, or race. The modern -physician, jurist, and criminal anthropologist must therefore pay the -most careful attention to the religious factor in the normal and -abnormal sexual life of mankind, if he wishes to arrive at an -unprejudiced and undisturbed knowledge of sexual anomalies. Havelock -Ellis has also laid stress on the leading significance of religious -sexual perceptions. He proved that small oscillations of erotic feelings -accompany all religious perceptions, and that in some circumstances the -erotic feelings overwhelm the religious perceptions.[68] We still meet -with sexual excesses under the cloak of religion, as occurred recently -(1905) in Holland, and (1901) in England. In the English instance young -girls were initiated into the most horrible forms of unchastity in the -religious association founded by the American Horos and his wife, and -known by the name of “Theocratic Unity.”[69] - -Friedrich Schlegel, as Rudolf von Gottschall remarks, proclaimed in his -“Lucinde” the new evangel of the future, in which voluptuousness--as -during the time of Astarte--is to form a part of religious ritual. The -reawakened tendency of our own day towards romantic modes of perception -would certainly seem to involve the danger of a renewal and -strengthening of religio-sexual ideas. - -For as long as the feelings of love carry with them an inexpressible, -overwhelming force, like that of religious perceptions, the intimate -association between religion and sexuality will persist both in a good -and a bad sense. An elderly physician, who in his interesting book -detailed the experiences derived from forty years of practice,[70] made -very apposite remarks regarding this religious sexualism. According to -him, unbounded piety is “often no more than a sexual symptom,” -proceeding from =deprivation of love or satiety of love=, the latter -reminding us of the saying “Young whore, old devotee.” Moreover, this is -true alike of man and woman. Piety dependent upon deprivation of love -can often be cured by “castor, cold douches, or a well-arranged marriage -with a robust, energetic man,” who drives away for ever the “heavenly -bridegroom.”[71] - -The religious perception is a completely =general= yearning, and the -same is the case with the associated sexual feelings. The boundless -everlasting impulsion which both contain does not admit of any -individualization. For this reason, the religio-sexual perceptions can -play only a subordinate part in the individual love of the future; they -constitute only the first step in the history of the idealization of the -sexual impulse, and of its spiritualization to form love. - -In the romance “Scipio Cicala,” by Rehfues, the Neapolitan abbess calls -out “=I love love=,” after she has gone through the enumeration of all -the phases of passionate love towards God. The modern man, however, says -to the woman, and the woman says to the man, “=I love you=”; the general -religious love has capitulated to the individual love. - -This is clearly the direction taken by “the way of the spirit” in love, -which we shall now pursue further. - - [33] _Cf_. F. von Andrian, “Some Results of Modern Ethnology,” in - “Correspondenzblatt der deutschen Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, - Ethnologie, und Urgeschichte” (1894, No. 8, p. 71). - - [34] “Love,” in the sense above defined, is peculiar to mankind, and - for this reason we must, as Ploss-Bartels also insists, admit its - existence in human beings at the very lowest levels of civilization. - There it is, indeed, no more than “a faintly glimmering, easily - extinguished spark,” while among civilized peoples it has become “a - bright, widely diffused flame.” - - [35] Regarding the connexion between sexuality and spiritual activity, - see also Virey, “Recherches médico-philosophiques sur la Nature et les - Facultés de l’Homme” (Paris, 1817, p. 39). - - [36] For the apt and convenient word _poietic_, in preference to - _creative_ or _productive_, I have to thank Mr. H. G. Wells. See his - most admirable “A Modern Utopia,” and on p. 265 _et seq._ his - brilliant classification of “four main classes of mind--the Poietic, - the Kinetic, the Dull, and the Base.”... “The Poietic or creative - class of mental individuality embraces a wide range of types,” but, he - goes on to say, the two principal varieties of the _poietic_ type are - those classified as _artistic_ and _scientific_ natures respectively. - It is the quality by which these two natures are distinguished from - the kinetic and the dull to which Mr. Wells gives the name of - “poietic,” and it is precisely this quality whose interconnexion with - the sexual life is insisted on in the text by Dr. Bloch and by the - authors from whom he quotes.--TRANSLATOR. - - [37] _Cf._ W. Griesinger, “Mental Disorders,” third edition - (Brunswick, 1871, p. 7). - - [38] Rudolf Topp speaks of a “degeneration” of the “healthy natural - reproductive impulse” into the “sexual impulse.” In the primeval - period of human history, he maintains, man knew and gratified the - reproductive impulse only; the sexual impulse developed gradually, and - in a later stage of the evolutionary history of mankind, out of the - reproductive impulse, and, in fact, is a degeneration (!) of the - latter. In this period we may look for the first beginnings of - functional impotence, on account of the too frequent exercise of the - sexual function. _Cf._ R. Topp, “On the Therapeutic Use of Yohimbin - ‘Riedel’ as an Aphrodisiac, with Especial Reference to Functional - Impotence in the Male,” published in the _Allgemeine Medizinische - Central-Zeitung_, 1906, No. 10. - - [39] From this fact we may draw the conclusion that the so-called - _hospitable prostitution_ is only a variety of religious prostitution. - - [40] J. A. Dulaure, “Des Divinités génératrices,” etc. (Paris, 1885). - - [41] W. Schwartz, “Prehistoric Anthropological Studies,” p. 278 - (Berlin, 1884). - - [42] _Cf._ J. J. Bachofen, “The Legend of Tanaquil, an Investigation - concerning Orientalism in Rome and Italy,” p. 43 (Heidelberg, 1870). - - [43] _Cf._ the details and more exact reports in my work, - “Contributions to the Etiology of Psychopathia Sexualis,” vol. i., pp. - 84, 85. - - [44] Karsandas Mulji, “History of the Sect of Mahārājas or - Vallabhāchārjas in Western India,” p. 161 (London, 1865). - - [45] _Cf._ E. Hardy, “History of Indian Religions,” pp. 124-126 - (Leipzig, 1898). - - [46] K. Fr. Ph. von Martius, “Contributions to the Ethnography and - Philology of America,” vol. i., p. 113 (Leipzig, 1867). - - [47] Starke, “The Primitive Family,” p. 135 (Leipzig, 1888). - - [48] _Cf._ L. Tobler, “Old Maids in Belief and Custom among the German - People” (_Zeitschrift für Völkerpsychologie_), by Lazarus and - Steinthal, vol. xiv., pp. 64-90 (Berlin, 1882). - - [49] W. H. Roscher, “Nectar and Ambrosia,” pp. 80-89 (Leipzig, 1883). - - [50] _Cf._ Edward Sellon, “Annotations on the Sacred Writings of the - Hindus,” p. 3 (London, 1865). - - [51] Ploss-Bartels, “Das Weib in der Natur- und Völkerkunde,” vol. i., - p. 580 (eighth edition, Leipzig, 1905). - - [52] E. Hardy, _op. cit._, p. 125. - - [53] Sellon, “Annotations,” etc., p. 30. - - [54] Ploss-Bartels, _op. cit._, p. 608. - - [55] _Cf._ H. Beck, “Count Tolstoi’s ‘Kreuzer Sonata,’” etc., p. 5 - (Leipzig, 1898). - - [56] _Cf._ “Mystical Marriages,” in the _Vossische Zeitung_, No. 370, - August 9, 1904. - - [57] _Cf._ Adolf Harnack, “Medical Data from Ancient Ecclesiastical - History” (Leipzig, 1892, pp. 27, 28, and 52). - - [58] Iwan Bloch, “Schopenhauer’s Illness in the Year 1823” (A - Contribution to Pathography based upon an Unpublished Document). Paper - read at the Berlin Society for the History of the Natural Sciences and - Medicine on June 15, 1906. Printed in _Medizinische Klinik_, 1906, - Nos. 25 and 26. - - [59] It is a remarkable fact that the hypersexual Marquis de Sade - expressed this identical idea, in precise agreement with the asexual - Weininger. - - [60] _Cf._ the chapter “Woman and Humanity,” in “Sex and Character,” - pp. 453-472. - - [61] G. Hirth, “Ways to Love,” p. 219. _Cf._ also the pertinent remark - of Grete Meisel-Hess, “Misogyny and Contempt for Women” (Vienna, - 1904). - - [62] _Cf._ also the exhaustive research, with regard to witch-mania - and witchcraft, by Count von Hoensbroech, “The Papacy in its - Socio-Civil Reality” (third edition, vol. i., pp. 380-599; Leipzig). - - [63] Gotthilf Heinrich von Schubert, “The Sins of Sorcery in their Old - and New Form” (Erlangen, 1854, p. 25). - - [64] _Cf._ K. Fr. von Martius, “The Nature, the Diseases, the Doctors, - and the Therapeutic Methods of the Primitive Inhabitants of Brazil” - (Munich, 1843, pp. 111-113). - - [65] According to Holzinger, on August 20, 1877, at St. Jacobo in - Mexico, five witches were burnt alive! Then “hundreds of angry pens - were set in motion to declaim the horrible anachronism.” As late as - 1875, Friedrich Nippold, in a work published by Holtzendorff and - Oncken--“Problems of the Day in Germany”--gives an account of the - continued belief in witches at the present day. - - [66] Iwan Bloch, “Regarding the Idea of a History of Civilization in - Relation to Medicine,” published in _Die Medizinische Woche_, 1900, - No. 36. - - [67] The best-known of these are Augustine, Benzi, Bouvier, - Cangiamila, Capellmann, Claret, Debreyne, Dens, Filliucius, Gury, - Liguori, Moja, Molinos, Moullet, Pereira, Rodriguez, Rousselot, Sa, - Thomas Sanchez, Samuel Schroeer, Skiers, Soto, Suarez, Tamburini, - Thomas Aquinas, Vivaldi, Wigandt, Zenardi. Copious extracts from their - writings are given by Count von Hoensbroech in the second volume of - his work--“The Papacy in its Socio-Civil Reality” (Leipzig, 1907). - - [68] Havelock Ellis, “The Sexual Impulse and the Sentiment of Shame.” - - [69] We shall return later to the religio-sexual “Masses,” celebrated - even at the present day in Paris and other large towns. - - [70] “Personal Experiences, or Forty Years from the life of a - Well-known Physician” (Leipzig, 1854, three vols.). In addition, - “Gleanings In and Out of Myself,” from the papers of the author of the - “Personal Experiences,” etc. (Leipzig, 1856, four vols.). - - [71] “Gleanings In and Out of Myself,” vol. ii., pp. 37-45. Regarding - the relations between religion and sexuality, many interesting details - are found in the work of George Keben, “The Half-Christians and the - Whole Devil: the Road to Hell of Superstition” (Gross-Lichterfelde, - 1905), especially in the chapter “The Brothel,” pp. 93-110. - - - - -CHAPTER VII - -THE WAY OF THE SPIRIT IN LOVE--THE EROTIC SENSE OF SHAME (NAKEDNESS AND -CLOTHING) - - -“_Shame has made no change in man as regards his bodily outlines, but -shame has played a very important part in the entire province of -clothing, and it has acquired such spiritual power that the entire -amatory life of the higher human beings is dominated by it. It is, in -the first place, in consequence of this sense of shame that man’s -amatory life has ultimately and individually separated from that of -other animals._”--WILHELM BÖLSCHE. - - -CONTENTS OF CHAPTER VII - - The individualizing influence of the sentiment of shame -- Recent - anthropological researches regarding the origin and nature of the - erotic sense of shame -- The animal and the social factor of shame -- - Shame as a biological sense of warding off -- Coquetry -- The - fundamental social element of the sense of shame -- Lombroso’s theory - of shame -- The dread of arousing repulsion -- Connexion of the sense - of shame with clothing -- Conditions among the indigens of Central - Brazil -- Nudity as a natural condition -- The coverings of the - genital organs among the primitive races have a protective function, - and are not portions of clothing -- Origin of clothing -- The original - purpose of decoration and adornment -- Relation of clothing to the - feeling of love -- Tattooing a preliminary stage to clothing -- - Prehistoric painting of the body -- Tattooing as a sexual lure -- - Tattooing of the genital organs -- Sexual effect of colours -- - Occurrence of tattooing amongst modern civilized nations -- Recent - anthropological researches regarding this subject -- Erotic tattooing - -- Tattooing in women of the upper classes -- The colour element in - clothing -- Its connexion with sexual charm -- With jealousy -- With - sexual allurement -- Sexual influence of concealment -- The stimulus - of the unknown -- The two fundamental elements of fashion -- - Accentuation and display of portions of the body -- Influence of - partial concealment, of _retroussé_ -- The two principal forms of - clothing -- Accentuating and enlarging influences of clothing -- H. - Lotzes’s theory of the nature of clothing -- Reciprocal influence - between clothing and personality -- “Physiognomy” of clothing -- - Clothing as an expression of the psyche -- Denuding of portions of the - body as a sexual stimulus -- Fashion -- Its absence in antiquity -- - Difference between ancient and modern clothing -- Diaphanous raiment - of the ancient half-world -- Analysis of clothing -- Upper and under - clothing -- The waist -- Further differentiation into clothing proper - and more intimate articles of dress -- Dressing and undressing -- - Separation of the body-spheres by the waist -- Beginnings of fashion - in the middle ages -- The corset as a witness of Christian teaching -- - Contest between medieval fashion and asceticism -- Victory of fashion - -- Accentuation of the bosom -- _Décolleté_ -- Views of the æsthetics - on this subject -- Harmfulness of the corset -- A sin against - æsthetics and hygiene -- Its deleterious influence upon the thoracic - and abdominal organs -- The corset and anæmia -- Atrophy of the - mammary glands -- Other serious consequences -- Its influence on the - female reproductive organs -- The corset and “fluor albus” -- The - corset and sterility -- Pre-Raphaelite flat-breastedness -- - Accentuation of the regions of the hips -- Tournure (_cul de Paris_), - the “crinolette” -- Indication of the abdominal region and of - pregnancy -- The farthingale and the crinoline -- Waldeyer’s views - regarding the cause of the difference between men’s clothing and - women’s -- Greater simplicity of men’s clothing -- Connexion of this - with the greater mental differentiation of man -- Former anomalies of - men’s clothing -- The breeches-flap -- Feminine men’s clothing -- - Present predominance of the English style in men’s clothing -- - Influence of clothing on the skin -- _Venus im Pelz_ (Venus in fur) -- - Sacher-Masoch’s explanation of the sexual influence of furs -- The - face and clothing -- Sexual differentiation of the features -- The - relation of clothing to the environment -- Enlargement of the - conception of “fashion” -- Theory of fashion -- The two functions of - fashion -- Social equalization and individual differentiation -- The - _demi-monde_ and fashion -- Fashion as a safeguard of personality -- - Economic theories of fashion -- Their connexion with capitalism -- The - reform of women’s clothing -- “Rational dress.” - - The relation between the feeling of shame and nudity as a problem - of modern civilization -- Prudery -- Natural and lascivious - nakedness -- Prudery is concealed lust -- Schleiermacher’s talented - characterization of the sexual element in prudery -- Psychiatric - observations -- Unnatural increase in the sense of shame -- Importance - to civilization of the genuine, natural feeling of shame -- False - fig-leaf morality -- Natural views regarding nudity and sexual matters - the watchword for the future. - - -CHAPTER VII - -The first step on the road to the individualization of love was effected -at the very outset of the grey primeval age by the origination of the -sexual =sense of shame=. Recent researches have for the first time -established the fact that the sense of shame is not innate in man, but -that it is =a specific product of civilization=--that is to say, a -mental phenomenon arising in the course of progressive evolution, and as -such is peculiar to man--present already, indeed, in the naked man, but, -above all, characteristic of the =clothed= man. Clothing and the sense -of shame have developed proportionally side by side, and in dependence -each on the other; and originally both subserved the same purpose, to -develop more strongly, and to bring to expression the individual, -personal, peculiar nature of the individual man. They mirror the first -individual activities in the amatory life of primitive man. - -Georg Simmel has recognized very clearly this individualizing influence -of the sense of shame by saying: “The entire sense of shame depends upon -the self-uplifting of the individual.”[72] - -By means of the recent critical investigations of leading -anthropologists and ethnologists, we have obtained most important -conclusions regarding the erotic sense of shame. Above all worthy of -mention are the clear-sighted investigations of Havelock Ellis, and -these have been supplemented by the researches of C. H. Stratz, Karl von -den Steinen, etc. - -Havelock Ellis distinguishes an =animal= and a =social= factor of shame. -The former is specifically of a sexual nature, and is the simplest and -most primitive element in the sense of shame. It is unquestionably more -strongly developed in woman than in man; originally, indeed, it was -peculiar to the female sex, and was the expression of the endeavour to -protect the genital organs against the undesired approach of the male. -In this form we may observe the sense of shame in other animals. - -The sexual sense of shame of the female animal, declares Havelock Ellis, -is rooted in the sexual periodicity of the female sex in general, and is -an involuntary expression of the organic fact that the present time is -not the time for love. Since this fact persists throughout the greater -part of the life of the females of all animals kept under man’s -control, the expression of this sense of warding off becomes so much a -matter of custom that it manifests itself also at times when it has -ceased to be appropriate. We see this, for example, in the bitch, which, -when on heat, herself runs up to the dog, but then turns round again and -tries to run away, and finally permits copulation only after the most -delicate approaches on the part of the dog. =In this manner the sense of -shame becomes more and more a simple manifestation of the proximity of -the male; it comes to be expected by the male, and takes its place among -his ideas of what is sexually desirable in the female.= Thus the sense -of shame would appear to be also explicable as =a psychical secondary -sexual character=. The sexual sense of shame of the female, continues -Havelock Ellis, is, therefore, the unavoidable by-product of the -naturally aggressive demeanour of the male being in sexual relations, -and of the naturally repellent demeanour of the female; and this, again, -is founded upon the fact that--in man and in nearly all the species -allied to him--the sexual function of the female is periodic, and must -always be treated with circumspection by the other sex; whereas in the -male any care of this kind in regard to the exercise of his own sexual -functions is seldom or never needed. - -Groos very rightly points out that the great biological and -psychological importance of =coquetry= is dependent upon this protective -nature of the sense of shame, coquetry arising from the conflict between -the sexual instinct and the innate sense of shame. It is to some extent -the turning to account of the sense of shame for sensual purposes, a -seldom failing speculation on the sexual impulse of the male, and in -this sense it is the outcome of a genuine gynecocratic instinct, which -we shall again encounter in our study of masochism. - -Since, then, it is no longer possible to question the data of the most -recent researches, by which we are assured of the existence of a -primitively organic animal basis for the sexual feeling of shame, it is -quite as little open to doubt that the true psychic individual -importance of the feeling of shame arises out of a second fundamental -element of that feeling, out of the =social= factor; and this factor -also affords an explanation of the origin of the sense of shame in man. -This phenomenal form of the sense of shame is, moreover, specifically -human. - -This second social fundamental element of the sense of shame is =the -fear of arousing disgust=. - -In this connexion we must refer to the interesting and thoroughly -naturalistic theory of Lombroso regarding the origin of the sense of -shame. Lombroso starts from the observation that in many prostitutes -there exists a kind of remarkable equivalent of the sense of -shame--namely, the dislike to permit of an inspection of their genital -organs when they are menstruating, or when for any other reason the -organs are not clean. Now, the Romance term for shame is derived from -“putere,” which indicates the origin of the sense of shame from the -repugnance to the smell of decomposing secretions. If we connect with -this the fact that the kiss was originally a smell, Lombroso declares -that this pseudo-shame of prostitutes represents the original, primitive -sense of shame of primeval woman--that is, the fear of being disgusting -to man.[73] Sergi also accepts this hypothesis of Lombroso’s. - -According to Richet’s studies regarding the origin of disgust, the -genito-anal region, with its secretions and excrements, is an object of -disgust among most primitive races, for which reason they carefully -conceal it even from their own sex, but more particularly from the other -sex. Later, quite commonly the fear of arousing dislike or disgust plays -a prominent part in the production of the sense of shame. This fear -relates not only to the actual sexual organs, but also to the buttocks. -Among many primitive races the latter alone are covered. - -The idea also of =ceremonial= uncleanness, aroused especially by the -process of menstruation, and associated with ritual practices, plays a -part in the genesis of the sense of shame. - -Incontestably, however, the sense of shame has most intimate relations -with =clothing=; but clothing is in part only to be referred to the -above-described primary factors of the sense of shame. In the later -course of the development of civilization, however, clothing has come to -play a peculiar independent rôle in the further development of a refined -sexual sense of shame. - -Karl von den Steinen is led, as the result of his own observations among -the Bakäiri of Central Brazil, to the most remarkable conclusions. - - “I find it,” he writes, “impossible to believe that the sense of - shame, which is entirely wanting among these naked Indians, can in - other men be a primary sense. I am compelled to believe that this - sense first made its appearance after certain parts of the body had - been covered by clothing, and that the nakedness of women was first - concealed from the gaze of others when, perhaps, in very slightly - complicated economic and social conditions, the value of marriageable - girls had increased, in consequence of more active intercourse, as is - now the case among the principal families in Schingu. I am also of - opinion that we make the explanation more difficult than it really is - when we theoretically believe ourselves to possess a greater sense of - shame than we practically have.”[74] - -Thus we find that among the Bakäiri, who go =completely naked=, our -(sexual) sense of shame is almost completely undeveloped; more -especially, a sense of shame due to disclosure of parts does not exist, -whilst the purely animal, physiological sense of shame is clearly -manifested by these people.[75] - -Where nudity is customary, the erotic sense of shame is very slightly -developed. Civilized man also accustoms himself with incredible -quickness to nudity, as if it were an entirely natural condition. - - “The feeling of being in the presence of nudity is no longer noticed - after a quarter of an hour, and when those who witness it are - intentionally reminded of it, and are asked whether naked men and - women, fathers, mothers, and children, who are standing about or - walking unconcernedly, should be condemned or regarded with compassion - on account of their shamelessness, the observer only feels inclined to - laugh, as at something quite absurd, or to protest at a preposterous - suggestion.... With what rapidity in unfamiliar regions it is possible - to become accustomed to a purely nude environment is most clearly - shown by the fact that I myself, in the night from the 15th to the - 16th September, and again on the following night, dreamed of my German - home, and there in my dream I saw all my acquaintances as completely - nude as the Bakäiri with whom I was sojourning. I myself felt - astonished at this, but my neighbour at table at a dinner-party at - which in my dream I was a guest, a lady of quality, at once bade me - compose myself, and said, ‘Now we all go like this.’”[76] - -The Bakäiri, who go completely naked, have no “private parts.” They jest -about these parts verbally and pictorially with complete indifference. -It would be ridiculous for this reason to regard them as “indecent.” The -onset of puberty is celebrated in the case of both sexes by noisy -popular festivals, in which the “private parts” receive a demonstrative -and joyful attention. A man who wishes to inform a stranger that he is -the father of one of those present, a woman who wishes to declare -herself to be the mother of a child, grasps the genital organs with an -earnest and unconcerned demeanour, intending by this gesture to indicate -that they themselves are the procreators. The cloth covering the penis -of the male, and the three cornered apron of the female, are not for -purposes of concealment, but are simply intended to protect the mucous -membranes--as a bandage or an apron in the women, and in the men as an -apparatus for the mechanical treatment of phimosis. - -It is only in jest that such things can be regarded as “articles of -clothing,” the principal object of which is to subserve the sense of -shame. Sexual excitement is not concealed by this simple covering. The -red threads of the Trumai, the vari-coloured cloths of the Bororo, are -adornments, by which attention is attracted to this region rather than -repelled.[77] The completely naked Suyá women wash their genital organs -in the river in the presence of Europeans.[78] - -Thus among these Caribs of Central Brazil, who are still living in the -stone age, we observe in all their simplicity the results of complete -nudity, and we are able to determine that this nudity entirely prevents -the origination of an erotic sense of shame in our meaning of the term. -The physiological factors of the sense of shame are not, taken alone, -sufficiently strong to lead to the appearance of this sense in its full -strength as a special psychical phenomenon. It is first in association -with clothing that these physiological factors have any great -significance in the production of the sense of shame. - -C. H. Stratz, in a historical and anthropological study regarding -women’s clothing (Stuttgart, 1900), has compared the data of the more -recent ethnological investigations with the facts already known in the -history of civilization and art, and has noticed a remarkable agreement -between the two. According to him, “the first original purpose of -clothing was, not the covering, but simply and solely the =adornment= of -the naked body.”[79] The naked man feels little or no shame; the clothed -man is the first to feel shame--=he feels it when the customary ornament -is lacking=. This is true alike for primitive and for civilized man. For -Stratz very rightly points out that any manifestation of nudity which is -prescribed by fashion--that is to say, by the then dominant code of -beautification--is never felt as nudity. On the contrary, a lady in a -high-necked dress amongst the _décolletée_ ladies of a ballroom, “would -feel deeply ashamed because her breast was not bare.” - -The history of =clothing= and of =fashion=, which is so closely -associated therewith, affords us the most important elements for the -understanding of the sense of shame of modern man, and for the judgment -of its importance and of its natural limitations. Moreover, clothing has -most intimate relations to love as a psychical phenomenon. “How great an -influence,” says Emanuel Herrmann, “love exercises, in all its stages, -upon clothing, and how clearly, on the other hand, love is expressed by -clothing!”[80] Clothing more especially satisfies the general human -need, proved by Hoche and myself to exist, for variety in sexual -relationships, which continually demands new allurements and new -stimuli. - -The preliminary stage of clothing, a kind of symbolic clothing for -primitive man, is the =staining=, =painting=, and =tattooing=, of the -skin, regarding which recent ethnological researches, especially those -of Westermarck,[81] Joest,[82] and Marquardt,[83] have afforded us -noteworthy conclusions. - -It is a fact of great interest that the tendency to painting and -adorning the body existed already in prehistoric times, thus affording -a notable illustration of the truth of Herbert Spencer’s opinion that -the vanity of uncivilized man was much greater than that of civilized -man. In palæolithic dwellings coloured earths have actually been -discovered, and coloured pastes made by mixing iron rust with reindeer -fat, which unquestionably were employed for the colouring of the human -body. Moreover, as Ludwig Stein remarks, the history of cosmetics, which -Lord Bacon, in his “Cosmetica,” dated from the days of Biblical -antiquity, can be traced back with certainty to the man of the ice age, -upon whose individual and moral qualities this fact throws a significant -light. According to Klaatsch, palæolithic man was not contented simply -with painting his skin; he also tattooed himself by means of fine flint -knives.[84] - -Painting and tattooing of the body must, then, be regarded as a -primitive stage of clothing. Ploss-Bartels remarks: “I find it -impossible to doubt that the original meaning of tattooing is to be -found in the endeavour =to cover nakedness=”; and Joest, the most -learned student of tattooing, is of the same opinion. He writes: “The -less a man clothes himself, the more he tattoos his skin; and the more -he clothes himself, the less he tattoos.”[85] - -We must also regard the coloration of the skin produced by tattooing as -a means of allurement; tattooing was, in fact, =principally= carried out -for the purpose of sexual allurement and stimulation. The tattooed man -is the more beautiful, the more worthy object of desire. Even in cases -in which painting and tattooing were originally undertaken for other -purposes--for instance, with some therapeutic aim, or perhaps to serve -as means of social or political differentiation--still, these signs and -visible changes in the skin of the body speedily exerted a powerful -influence upon the other sex, and by sexual selection were converted -into sexual lures.[86] - -This sexual character of tattooing is indicated also by the fact that -amongst numerous savage people of the South Seas, in the Caroline -Islands, in New Guinea, and in the Pelew Islands, the girls, in order to -attract the men, were accustomed to tattoo =exclusively the genital -region=, and especially the mons Veneris; thus, by tattooing, they made -this region markedly apparent. It is characteristic that Miklucho-Maclay -at the first glance received the impression that the girl tattooed in -this manner wore on the mons Veneris a three-cornered piece of blue -cloth, so closely can tattooing simulate clothing. - -The sexual nature of tattooing is also shown by its association with -=phallic= festivals. In Tahiti there is a very characteristic legend -regarding the sexual origin of tattooing.[87] Among many primitive -peoples the first appearance of menstruation gives the signal for -tattooing, and for priapistic festivals. - -An important sexual relationship is also manifested by the =colour= -element of tattooing. It appears that the sense of love in primitive man -is closely connected with the sight of particular colours. According to -Konrad Lange, the sensual voluptuous value of these colours obtained its -peculiar character from the feeling of love associated with viewing -them; and, speaking generally, we can prove the existence of a certain -=association between the love of colour and the sexual impulse=. Lange -records an experience of his own youth, that when, about fourteen years -of age, he was glancing at a vari-coloured necktie he had feelings which -were not very different in their nature from sexual desire. He rightly -draws attention to the fact that in primitive man this association of -ideas is especially vivid, for the reason that, as already stated, the -painting of the body is usually first undertaken at the time of the -commencement of puberty.[88] - -It is a significant fact that among modern civilized peoples the -practice of tattooing is generally confined to certain lower classes of -the population, such as sailors, criminals, and prostitutes, among whom -the primitive impulses remain active in a quite exceptional strength, as -Lombroso has more especially shown in his “Palimsesti di Carcere,” and -in his works on the criminal and the prostitute. Very frequently obscene -tattooings were found in such persons.[89] Marro, Lacassagne, Batut, and -Rudolf Bergh, have also studied the tattooings of prostitutes and -criminals, and have observed the same objects and ornaments in both -classes. Salillas in Spain, Drago in the Argentine, Ellis and Greaves in -England, and Tronow in Russia, obtained similar results. In 12·5 per -cent. of the inmates of reformatories in Brieg, Kurella found that the -skin was tattooed. According to him, cynicism, revenge, cruelty, -remorselessness, gloomy or indifferent fatalism, bestial lewdness, with -a dominant tendency to unnatural vices of every kind, “constituted the -principal psychical manifestations exhibited by these tattoo-pictures.” - - “Pæderastic symbols among the men, and tribadistic among the female - prostitutes, are of especially frequent occurrence, and among these we - often find a mackerel sketched on the vulva, denoting the _souteneur_; - still more perverse sexual representations even French authors such as - Batut have not ventured to reproduce; we see things which would send - the _police des mœurs_ out of their minds. Already in quite young - vagabonds, frequently sons of prostitutes, we see representations of - this kind.”[90] - -Not only, however, in criminals and prostitutes, but also in the -non-criminal members of the lowest classes of the population, we often -observe erotic tattooings of the most obscene character, which, without -doubt, serve as sexual lures and stimuli. J. Robinsohn and Friedrich S. -Krauss recently published an interesting account of these matters.[91] - - =Cases of Tattooing in Women of the Upper Classes.=--It appears that - the primitive tendency to tattooing as a sexual stimulus and means of - allurement has recently revived in certain circles of the refined - sensual world. René Schwaeblé, in his celebrated book based on his own - observations and moral studies, and entitled, “Les Détraquées de - Paris” (Paris, 1904), gives an account of the increasing diffusion of - tattooing among both men and women of the upper classes of Parisian - society, for which purpose a specialist has opened an _atelier_ in the - Rue Blanche, in Montmartre. Schwaeblé devotes a special chapter to the - “_tatouées_” (pp. 47-57), and describes an assembly of some of these - distinguished libertines in a house in the Rue de la Pompe in Passy. - In one of these ladies, tattooing imitated in a most deceptive manner - a pair of stockings, thus affording a characteristic instance of the - above-mentioned association between tattooing and clothing. Another - woman had inscriptions tattooed on the thighs and hips; in two the - legs were adorned with garlands of vine-leaves, birds were billing on - the abdomen, and on the back were depicted many coloured bouquets of - flowers, with the inscription, “X. pinxit, after Watteau.” A - marchioness had her family coat-of-arms depicted between the shoulder - blades; another great lady had had tattooed on her body the maddest - and most obscene drawings of a satanistic character! Two unmistakably - homosexual women had a common tattooing--that is to say, one was - complementary to the other; only when they were side by side had the - picture a meaning. The most remarkable of all the tattooings, however, - was that of the hostess. On her body was the picture of a complete - hunt, the individual scenes of which wound round her body; it was in - the most vivid colours; carriages, packs of hounds and hunters were - all shown. The final goal of the hunt was a fox tattooed in the - genital region. - -Tattooing leads on to the consideration of =many-coloured clothing=, -which is especially common in primitive conditions of mankind. Such -clothing, in such conditions, serves chiefly to accentuate particular -portions of the body, in order to stimulate the sexual appetite of -members of the opposite sex. According to Moseley, the savage begins by -painting and tattooing himself for the sake of adornment. Then he takes -a movable appendage, which he throws round his body, and on which he -places the ornamentation =which he had previously marked on his skin in -a more or less ineradicable manner=. Now a greater =variation= is -rendered possible than was the case with tattooing and painting. Thus, -by means of vari-coloured and bright bands, fringes, girdles, and -aprons, which for the most part are attached in the genital region, -attention is drawn to this part--and here a =contrast of colours= is -found extremely effective. The Indians of the Admiralty Islands have as -their only article of clothing a brilliant white mussel-shell, which -exhibits a striking contrast to the dark colour of their skin. The -Areois of Tahiti, a class of privileged libertines and voluptuous -individuals, manifested this character in public places by wearing a -girdle made of “ti-leaves.”[92] - -The first and most primitive form of clothing was this =pubic ornament=, -the original purpose of which was adornment, not concealment. The latter -significance it acquired only in proportion as the genital organs became -the object of a superstitious feeling of fear and respect, and were -regarded as the seat of a dangerous magic.[93] The above-mentioned -connexion between sexuality and magic here made itself apparent. It was -necessary that this wonderful, daimonic region should be concealed, in -order to protect an onlooker from its evil and influence, or, -contrariwise, to protect the genital region from the evil glance of the -observer. Both ideas are ethnologically demonstrable. According to -Dürkheim, the genital organs, and especially those of women, were -covered in primitive times, in order to prevent the perception of any -disagreeable emanations from these regions. Finally, Waitz, Schurz, and -Letourneau propounded the theory that the jealousy of primitive man was -the primary ground of clothing, and was indirectly also the cause of the -sense of shame. This view is supported by the interesting ethnological -fact that in many races only the married women are clothed, whilst the -fully-grown unmarried girls go completely naked. The married woman is -part of the property of the husband; to the latter, clothing appears to -be a protection against glances at his property--to unclothe the wife is -a dishonour and a shame. When the idea of possession was extended to the -relationship between the father and his unmarried daughters, these -latter also were clothed; thus the idea of chastity and the feeling of -shame were developed.[94] - -We can, however, adduce numerous considerations in support of the view -that the first covering of the genital organs, in association with the -pubic ornament, did not arise out of the feeling of shame, but, on the -contrary, that it served as a means of sexual allurement. By all kinds -of striking ornaments, such as cat’s tails, mussel-shells, or strips of -hide, fastened either in front or behind, every possible attention was -attracted to the genital region or the buttocks.[95] Concealment made -itself felt as a =more powerful= sensual stimulus than nudity. This is -an old anthropological experience which still possesses great -significance in our modern civilized life. - -Virey believed that human beings had more intense and manifold sexual -enjoyments than the lower animals, because these latter see their wives -at all times without any kind of adornment, whereas the half-opened veil -with which the human female conceals or partially discloses her charms -increases a hundredfold the already boundless lust of mankind. “The less -one sees, the more does imagination picture.”[96] That which causes a -refined and sensual stimulus is not the entirely naked, but the -half-naked or partial nudity. Westermarck remarks: - - “We have numerous examples of races who generally go about completely - naked, but sometimes employ a covering. In such cases they always wear - the latter in circumstances which make it perfectly clear that the - covering is used simply as a means of allurement. Thus, Lohmann - relates that among the Saliras only prostitutes wear clothing, and - they do this =in order to stimulate by means of the unknown=. Barth - informs us that among many heathen races in Central Africa, the - married women go entirely naked, whilst the girls ripe for marriage - clothe themselves (in order that they may appear worthy of desire). - The married women of Tipperah wear no more than a short apron, while - the unmarried girls cover the breasts with vari-coloured cloths with - fringed edges. Among the Toungta, the breasts of the women remain - uncovered after the birth of the first child, but the unmarried women - wear a narrow breast-cloth.”[97] - -The significance of clothing and partial clothing as a sexual stimulus, -proved by K. von den Steinen and Stratz to exist among primitive -peoples, can be shown to form an element in the “fashion” of civilized -races, which provides the imagination with entirely new sexual stimuli, -by means of the two fundamental elements of the =accentuation= and -=disclosure= of certain parts, and speaks to man of “hidden joys.” Moses -made use of this psychical sexual influence of clothing. He wished to -increase the numbers of his small people, and therefore he ordered the -=concealment= of the feminine charms, “=in order to stimulate the senses -of the male members of his community=, and thus increase the fertility -of his people.”[98] Nudity, rejected by him as =unsuitable=, came in the -Christian teaching to be regarded as “=immoral=”; for such a change in -the point of view, we can find numerous examples in the public life of -the present day. - -The greatest sensual stimulus is exerted by the =half-clothing= or -=partial disclosure= of the body, the so-called _retroussé_--that is, -the art of bringing about a refined mutual influence between the charms -of clothing and the charms of the body.[99] This plays a very important -part in the origination of the so-called “clothes fetichism,” which we -shall describe at greater length when we come to the consideration of -these sexual anomalies. - -There are two fundamental forms of clothing, the =tropical= (coat and -sash) and the =arctic= (doublet and hose), and these, in addition to -their simple function of protecting in the tropics from the powerful -rays of the sun, and in the northern climates of protecting from cold, -serve also in both sexes as a means of sexual allurement. The changeful -phenomena and phases of “fashion in clothing” afford the most certain -proofs of this fact; they may, in fact, be regarded as the most valuable -sexual psychological documents of the successive epochs of -civilization. The celebrated writer on æsthetics Friedrich Theodor -Vischer has regarded them especially from this point of view in his -original work, distinguished by its pithy style, “Fashion and Cynicism: -Contributions to the Knowledge of the Forms of Civilization and of our -Moral Ideas” (Stuttgart, 1888). He regards “the rage to excel in -man-catching” as “the most powerful of impulses, capable of inflaming to -fever-heat the madness of fashion, with its brainless changes, its -furious inclinations, its raging distortions.” In a certain sense we may -also speak of some of the fashions of men’s clothing as an art of -“woman-catching.” Still, on the whole, this feature is much less -manifest here than in relation to woman’s clothing. - -Clothing has a sexually stimulating influence in a twofold manner: -either certain parts are especially =accentuated= and =enlarged= by the -shape or cut of the clothing and by peculiar kinds of ornamentation, or -else particular portions of the body are directly =denuded=. Both of -these have a sexual influence. - -The accentuation and enlargement of certain parts of the body by means -of clothing takes its origin in man’s belief that by this means he -really produces certain enlargements of his personality, =as though -these portions of clothing were actually a part of himself=. This -remarkable theory of clothing, according to which the latter represents -a =strengthening of the body=, a kind of outwardly projected emanation -of the human personality, a direct continuation of the body, was first -enunciated by the celebrated philosopher Hermann Lotze. He writes: - - “Everywhere when we place a foreign body in connexion with the surface - of our body (for not the hand alone develops this peculiarity), =the - consciousness of our personal identity is in a certain sense - transmitted into the ends and outer surface of this foreign body=, and - there arise feelings, partly of an enlargement of our personal ego, - partly of a change in form and in extent of movement, now become - possible to us, but naturally foreign to our organs, and partly of an - unaccustomed tension, firmness, or security of our carriage.”[100] - -Naturally the reciprocal influence of one person upon another is not -wanting, and the observer believes that in the clothing he actually -finds the body. Parts that otherwise would not have attracted attention -now appear as important objects. For example, the tall hat, as a -prolongation of the head, seems to give the latter a certain height and -worth. Gustave Flaubert, in “Madame Bovary,” very beautifully describes -this remarkable transition, this identification of clothing with the -body: - - “Beneath her hair, which was drawn upwards towards the top of the - head, the skin of the nape of her neck appeared to have a brownish - tint, which gradually became paler, and lost itself in the shadows of - her clothing. Her dress spread out on either side over the chair on - which she was sitting; it fell in many folds, and spread out on the - floor. When he chanced to touch it with his foot, he immediately drew - the foot back again, =as if he had trodden on something living=.” - -The same association of ideas has led to the idea that clothing “is, as -it were, a complete skin to man,” as if it must represent a kind of -“ideal nudity.”[101] Clothing represents the person, shelters the -nature, the soul. It can, therefore, become the means of expression of -human peculiarities, of individual traits of character. There exists a -“physiognomy” of clothing; it is a mirror of the physical and spiritual -being.[102] Very rightly is it asserted, in a pseudonymous essay on the -“Erotics of Clothing,” that clothing, in the course of the many thousand -years of the development of civilization, has taken up into itself so -much of the =spirit= of mankind that we should find a solution for all -the problems of human civilization if we were able completely and -immediately to understand the spirit of clothing. The form of clothing -is at the same time also the most subtle and accurate measuring -apparatus for the peculiar and personal in a man--for the individual in -him.[103] - -If the accentuation of certain parts is the first sexual stimulus of -clothing the denuding of certain parts is the second. When once the -custom of concealing the body has been introduced, the denuding of -portions of the body has acquired a sexually stimulating effect which it -did not previously possess, and which it does not now possess among -primitive communities. In the saying of a thoughtful writer, that there -is a great difference from an erotic point of view between a glance at -the naked leg of a sturdy peasant girl and a glance at the naked leg of -a fashionable young lady, this different conception of nudity finds very -clear expression. There is, in fact, a natural, sexually indifferent -nudity, and an artificial, erotically stimulating nudity. It is the -latter only which plays a part in the history of clothing and of -fashion; and it is this, in association with the erotic accentuation of -certain portions of the body, which has from early times been cultivated -for the allurement of men, and above all by the world of prostitution -and by the half-world. - -This first occurred in classical antiquity, to which, however, true -“fashion” was unknown, because clothing was not then, as it is in modern -times, fused with the body, and therefore did not appear to be a -continuation and representation of the bodily personality. In general, -the refined quality of the modern “mode” was lacking, in regard to the -accentuation of particular parts of the body by means of clothing. Very -aptly has Schopenhauer, in the second volume of his “Parerga and -Paralipomena,” pointed out the thorough-going difference between antique -and modern clothing in this relationship. In the days of antiquity -clothing was still a whole, which remained distinct from the body, and -which allowed the human form to be recognized as distinctly as possible -in all its parts. Sexual stimulation could be effected only by the -employment of =diaphanous= fabrics, which were preferred in the circles -of the half-world and by effeminate men. Varro, Juvenal, and Seneca -chastise with biting words this immorality of “coacæ vestes,” and of the -network clothing imported from Egypt. Then there appeared for the first -time as a peculiar type the woman in man’s clothing, a proof of the wide -diffusion of the love of boys, on which those prostitutes who went about -clothed as men must have speculated when they assumed this dress. - -The analysis of clothing into =upper-clothing= and =under-clothing= -signifies a differentiation of clothing very effective as regards erotic -influence. For the first time could the individual portions of the body -appear in definite significance in relation to the body as a whole. And -the indication of the waist became characteristic of fashion in -clothing.[104] - -The analysis of clothing was carried a stage further in the separation -of clothing, properly speaking, from that which lies beneath it, the -more intimate covering of the body, the washable underclothing--shirt, -chemise, petticoat, etc. More especially had this differentiation a -great erotic significance. It was the increase in the number of -individual articles of clothing which first gave rise to the erotically -tinged idea of the gradual “dressing” and “undressing,” to the idea of -the intimate “toilet.” The possibilities of disclosure, half -concealment, and semi-nudity were notably increased, and a much larger -playground was opened to the erotic imagination. - -In association with this, the waist, especially in the case of woman, -indicated a separation of the bodily spheres into an upper sphere, -associated chiefly with the intellectual, and a lower sphere, belonging -rather to the purely sexual. - - “The waist, which is already, roughly speaking, indicated by the sash - or girdle, but which, in consequence of the progressive - differentiation of feminine clothing, comes to play a principal part - in women’s dress, divides the woman’s body into thorax and abdomen. - The fully clothed woman becomes an insect, a wasp, with two sharply - defined emotional and sexual spheres, with a heavenly and an earthly - division.”[105] - -With this classification and differentiation of clothing there now -developed a fertile field for the activity of “fashion,” which -therefore, as such, first really takes its rise in the middle ages. -According to Sombart,[106] it was in the Italian States of the fifteenth -century that it first became a living reality. Fashion is a product of -the Christian middle ages; the specific element that this period -introduced into feminine clothing--the corset--is a witness to Christian -doctrine. - -Stratz remarks on this subject: - - “Strange as it may seem, it is very remarkably true that =the corset - derives its origin from the Christian worship of God=. Owing to the - strict ecclesiastical control in the middle ages--strict, at least, as - regards public life--the dominant ascetic point of view demanded the - fullest possible covering of the feminine body, and the =mortification - of the flesh=; it insisted, at any rate, that those portions of the - body should be withdrawn from the view of sinful man which are - regarded as especially characteristic of the female sex. Through woman - sin had entered the world, and therefore woman must, above all, take - care to conceal as much as possible the sinful characteristics of her - baser sex. Whilst man, by the greatest possible increase in breadth of - shoulders and chest, endeavoured to suggest a more powerful and - warlike aspect, we find that among women from the twelfth to the - sixteenth century, the endeavour was dominant to make the breasts as - flat and childlike and as narrow as possible, and for this purpose, - =for the compression and obliteration of the breasts, an early form of - the corset was employed=.”[107] - -It is characteristic that fashion later employed the corset in precisely -the =opposite= sense--namely, in order to make the breasts “stand out -more prominently above the upper margin of the corset, which continually -became shorter.” Thus there arose a conflict between medieval fashion -and the ascetic tendencies of the times. Fashion was victorious along -the whole line, as we can learn in detail in Ritter’s interesting essay -regarding the nudities of the middle ages.[108] - -Since the middle ages, two portions of the body have in the female sex -been especially accentuated by clothing--the breasts, and the region of -the hips and the buttocks. - -As we have already pointed out, the corset was especially employed to -accentuate the breasts, the corset having already produced the -stimulating contrast between the prominence of the breast and the -slenderness of the waist, increased by lacing. At the same time, at an -early date the denuding of the upper part of the breasts was associated -with this accentuation, the top of the dress being cut away in front _à -la grand’ gorge_, whilst the corset, strengthened by rods of whalebone -or steel, produced a _bonne conché_. This accentuation of the breasts -dominated feminine fashion down to the present day. Besides the use of -the corset in this matter, the region of the breasts was also rendered -more prominent by the use of artificial breasts made of wax, by -ornaments in the form of breast-rings, etc. - -The partial denuding of the breasts represents the true _décolleté_ of -our balls and parties, a custom which a man so tolerant in other -respects as H. Bahr condemns on æsthetic grounds.[109] - - “The art of undressing and enjoying =in imagination= beautiful girls - and women,” says Georg Hirth, “is learnt chiefly at Court and other - balls, at which the feminine guests are compelled by fashion to bare - the upper part of the body. It is astonishing how quickly, how - invariably, the girls of the upper classes accustom themselves to this - exhibition, which exercises so stimulating an effect upon us of the - opposite sex. And yet they would turn up their noses if, at the - parties of non-commissioned officers and servants, the women allowed - such extensive glimpses of their charms. I once heard a girl three - years of age express a naive surprise when she saw the _décolletage_ - of her mother, who was about to go to a ball. What a scolding would - the poor servant-girl get if _she_ were to exhibit her nudity to the - children in such a manner!”[110] - -Fr. Th. Vischer also severely criticizes this exposure of feminine -nudities _coram publico_. Moreover, the free enjoyment of alcohol -customary among men at these evening entertainments is likely to induce -a frame of mind in which the charms thus freely displayed before their -eyes will receive an attention _not_ purely æsthetic. - -As regards the corset more particularly, it is not only =unæsthetic=, -but also =unhygienic=. - -The corset draws in the beautiful outline of the feminine body in the -most disagreeable manner; the wasp waist which it produces is an ugly -exaggeration of the natural condition. The lady editor of the _Documents -of Women_ instituted an inquiry amongst a number of artists in regard to -the corset. One of these, the architect Leopold Bauer, replied as -follows: - - “Nature has endowed the feminine body with a most beautiful outline. - It is almost incomprehensible that the ideal of beauty should during - so lengthy a period aim at the destruction of this wonderful and - unique perfection. The corset makes an ugly bend in the vertebral - column, it makes the hip shapeless, it suggests an unnatural and even - repulsive development of the breasts, which transforms our sentiment - of the sacred beauty of the human body into the lowest sexual and - perverse impulses. That the corset does _not_ really make the body - appear slender is no longer open to doubt. All the suggested - advantages of the corset are prejudices.... It is only when women’s - dress is freed from the tyranny of this detestable corset that it will - be able to develop in a free and artistic manner.”[111] - -Physicians are unanimous regarding the unhygienic nature of the corset. -The deleterious influence of tight-lacing upon the form and the activity -of the thoracic and abdominal organs has been thoroughly elucidated by -many authors. I need refer only, among many, to the writings of Hugo -Klein,[112] Menge,[113] and O. Rosenbach,[114] regarding the dangers of -the corset. The corset hinders the sufficient inspiration, which is so -necessary for the adequate activity of the respiratory and circulatory -organs, and herein we find a principal cause of anæmia (O. Rosenbach); -it exercises the most harmful pressure on the abdominal organs, -especially on the stomach and the liver, and presses them out of their -natural situation, so that it gives rise to a descent of the kidneys, -the liver, and the genital organs. The extremely ugly “pendulous belly” -is also dependent on the influence of the corset. The pressure of the -corset also often gives rise to an atrophy of the mammary glands, and to -abnormal changes in the nipples. Thence ensues, further, a serious -hindrance to the function of lactation, which may indeed be rendered -completely impossible. For this reason, Georg Hirth, in his admirable -essay upon the indispensable character of the maternal breast, exclaims: -“Away with the corset!”[115] - -The dorsal and abdominal muscles also undergo partial atrophy in -consequence of the habitual wearing of the corset, because this garment -to some extent relieves these muscles of their natural function. Anæmia, -gastric and hepatic disorders, and intercostal neuralgia are also -dependent upon this “most disastrous error of woman’s dress,” as von -Krafft-Ebing calls the corset. Menge has very thoroughly studied the -hurtful influence of the corset on the feminine reproductive organs. He -enumerates, as a result of wearing it, among many evil results, -inflammatory states and enlargement of the ovaries, relaxation of the -uterine muscles, atrophy and excessive proliferation of the uterine -mucous membrane, the onset of the extremely disagreeable _fluor albus_, -premature termination of pregnancy, displacements of the uterus -(retroflexion, anteversion, prolapse), abnormal stretching of the entire -pelvic floor, retention of urine, constipation, and nervous troubles of -the most varied character. Very often, also, sterility in woman is -causally dependent upon the constriction and pressure exercised by the -corset. - -Rightly, therefore, the abandonment of the corset plays a principal part -in the “reformed dress” of woman--a subject to which we shall later -return. - -In addition to the accentuation of the breast by the corset and by other -apparatus,[116] another aim of feminine fashion has been most persistent -in very various forms, namely, the exaggeration of =the hips, or the -buttocks, or both=--in fact, of all the visible parts of the clothed -body which are directly related to the sexual functions of woman; that -is to say, there has been a persistent endeavour to indicate in the most -prominent manner, in a way to stimulate the male, the secondary sexual -characters of the female in this region of the body. - - “The thoroughly modern women,” says Heinrich Pudor, “coquet at the - present day less with their breasts than with their hind-quarters--for - this reason, because for the most part they have a masculine type - (?). It began with the _cul de Paris_. Nowadays, clothes are cut in - such a way that in the view from the back the gluteal region is - especially prominent. This is how the fashionable wife of a German - officer strikes us at present. - - “‘Tailor-made’ is the phrase that has for some time been in use in - England. The tailor has made it--not the milliner. No, the tailor, who - perhaps is at the same time bath-master and masseur.... Certain - species of baboons are distinguished by their brightly coloured and - prominent hind-quarters--there seems to be no doubt that our modern - ladies in high life have taken these for their example. Or can it be - that they wish to avail themselves of the homosexual inclinations of - their male acquaintances? Beyond question this is so. Here we find the - fundamental ground of the type of clothing of our own day by which so - much attention is drawn to the region of the buttocks. What is - repulsive here is not the homosexuality, but the misuse that is made - of clothing. In fact, that which is most repulsive to a refined - sentiment is this--that women have their clothes cut as tightly as - possible round the hips, in order that the broad pelvis, which is - especially characteristic of women as a sexual being, shall be as far - as possible visibly isolated.”[117] - -Similarly Fr. Th. Vischer has castigated the immorality of the gross -accentuation of kallipygian charms,[118] which in the eighteenth century -was inaugurated by the invention of the so-called _tournure_ (_cul de -Paris_), against which Mary Wollstonecraft inveighed so severely. By the -tension of the clothing, not only the buttocks, but also the hips and -the thighs, were rendered grossly apparent. In certain epochs, also, the -feminine abdomen was very markedly indicated by the mode of dress; for -instance, in the middle ages, down to the sixteenth century, fashion -provided women and girls with the insignia of pregnancy, as is apparent -in the pictures of Jan van Eyck (“The Lamb,” “Eva”), Hans Memling -(“Eva”), and Titian (“The Beauty of Urbino”). The fashion of the “thick -abdomen” in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries was only another -variation of the same theme. - -In close relation to the variations of fashion we have just described is -the =farthingale= (_montgolfière_) or =crinoline=. It was first adopted -in the sixteenth century by courtesans and prostitutes, who thus -exhibited rounded and provocative forms, wishing to allure men by these -_vertugales_, which, according to the _bon mot_ of a Franciscan, -expelled _vertu_, leaving behind only the _gale_ (syphilis). The aptest -remarks regarding the repulsive and dirty fashion of the crinoline were -made by Schopenhauer.[119] It seems as if the crinoline, which is well -known to have celebrated its greatest triumph during the period of the -Second Empire in France--who is not familiar with the characteristic -daguerrotypes of that period?--has recently endeavoured to come to life -once more, for it appears that attempts have actually been made towards -the rehabilitation of this monstrosity of clothing. - -The physical difference between man and woman is also beyond question -the principal cause of the difference between masculine and feminine -clothing. According to Waldeyer (Proceedings of the Twenty-Sixth -Congress of Anthropologists at Kassel, 1895, published in the _Journal -of the German Society of Anthropologists_, No. 9, p. 76), it is -especially the difference in the length and position of the thigh-bones -that is responsible for the differentiation between masculine and -feminine clothing. In woman, the upper ends of the femora are, in -consequence of the greater width of the pelvis, more widely separated -than in the male; and since in both sexes these bones are closely -approximated at the knees, in women their position appears more oblique. -This, in combination with the comparative shortness of women’s thighs, -has a manifest influence upon the gait, especially in running, in which -man distinctly excels woman. In this purely anatomical difference is to -be found the reason why the masculine mode of dress, which makes the -lower extremities very manifest, is not adapted for woman, especially -when in the upright posture. This is an important cause for the -differentiation between masculine and feminine clothing. - -A further fundamental difference between the clothing of man and that of -woman is the much greater simplicity and monotony, on the whole, of -masculine clothing. This has, with good reason, been associated with the -greater intellectual differentiation of man, who, therefore, stands less -in need of any peculiar accentuation of the individual personality by -means of clothing. Woman, who earlier was =only= a sexual being, -utilized clothing in manifold ways as a means of sexual allurement, as -the chief means of compensation for the life of activity denied her by -Nature and custom, whereas to man, on the whole, the employment of -sexual stimulation by means of clothing was superfluous. - -Georg Simmel writes from another point of view. He is of opinion that -woman, in comparison with man, is, on the whole, the more constant -being, but that precisely this constancy, which expresses the equability -and unity of her nature on the emotional side, demands, on the -principle of compensation of vital tendencies, a more active variability -in other less central provinces; whereas, on the contrary, man, in his -very nature less constant, who is not accustomed to cleave with the same -unconditional concentration of all vital interests to any once -experienced emotional relationship, precisely in consequence of this, -stands less in need of such external variability. Man, as regards -objective phenomena, is, on the whole, more indifferent than woman, -because fundamentally he is the more variable being, and therefore can -more easily dispense with such objective variability.[120] - -Notwithstanding this, down to the beginning of the nineteenth century -there were not wanting, in the fashion of men’s clothing, attempts to -employ certain parts of dress for the purpose of sexual stimulation. I -refer in this connexion to my earlier contributions.[121] Here I shall -allude only in passing to the peculiar and characteristic variations of -men’s clothing in the form of marked attention drawn to the male -genitals by the breeches-flap (_braguettes_); to the shoe, _à la -poulaine_, which imitated the form of a male penis; to certain -effeminate tendencies in the dress of man which have recurred very often -since the days of the Roman Empire,[122] which are connected with the -wide diffusion of homosexual tendencies, and which sometimes have given -men’s dress so variegated a character, have involved such frequent -changes and such occasional nudities, that at these times it could enter -into competition with women’s clothing. In this respect, clothing -enables us to draw conclusions not merely regarding the nature of the -men who wore it, but also regarding the character of the time. There -exists also the modern dandyhood, which recalls many peculiarities of -earlier times; but, on the whole, fashion in men’s clothing tends to -simplicity and sexual indifference. This movement originated in England, -and the English fashion in men’s clothing has become dominant throughout -the whole world, whereas women’s clothing now, as formerly, receives its -fashionable stimulus from Paris. - -In addition to the indirect relations of clothing with the _vita -sexualis_, which we have already described, there is a direct -relationship, and this is =the effect of certain fabrics upon the skin=, -from which certain associations of ideas and certain abnormal -tendencies may arise. Thus, for example, the contact of woollen stuffs -and of furs has a sexually stimulating influence. Ryan compared their -influence with that of flagellation.[123] In this sense, also, furs and -the whip go together--these two symbols of “masochism”; velvet has a -similar effect. The celebrated author of “Venus im Pelz,” Leopold von -Sacher-Masoch, in his well-known romance bearing this name, deals fully -with the sexual significance of furs. According to him, they exert a -peculiar, prickling, physical stimulus, perhaps dependent upon their -being charged with electricity, and upon the warmth of their atmosphere. -A woman in a fur coat is like a “great cat,[124] a powerful electric -battery.” Influences of smell also appear to be associated herewith. -For, in a letter to his wife, Sacher-Masoch once wrote to tell her what -voluptuous pleasure it would give to him to bathe his face in the warm -odour of her furs.[125] With the description of the stimulating effect -of fur dependent upon sensations of contact and smell, he associated -also the fact that fur gave woman a dominant, masterful, magical -influence. His “Venus im Pelz” is also to him “one who commands.” Titian -found for the rosy beauty of his beloved one no more costly frame than -dark fur. It is doubtless the strong contrast-effect between the -delicate charm and the shaggy surroundings that evokes that remarkable -symbolical relationship to longings for power and cruel despotism. In a -thoughtful essay, “Venus im Pelz” (_Berliner Tageblatt_, No. 487, -September 25, 1903), the idea is developed and explained, that the love -of woman for furs results from her inward nature. It is the secret -longing for an increase of her power and influence by means of -contrast.[126] - -Men’s and women’s clothing comprises the covering of the entire body -with the exception of the face--the idea does not, as a rule, include -the head-covering and the way the hair is dressed. In a recent work, H. -Pudor brings the face into a peculiar =sexual relationship with the -clothing=. His remarks on this subject, which contain many valuable -observations, notwithstanding the fact that much of what he says is -overdrawn, run as follows: - - “There is no doubt that the face is a bearer of the sexual sense in - the second and third degree. Not only the mouth or the larynx. The - nose, especially in virtue of the mucous membranes by which odours are - perceived. The eye, in virtue of the magnetic currents, the perception - of light, and the chemical activity of the retina. But even the cheeks - and the ears. Let some one you are fond of whisper something into your - ear--notice the emotional wave you will feel, and observe how from the - ear there are paths of conduction to the sexual cells [!]. Above all, - however, naturally the mouth. We speak of the labia of the female - genital organs, and therewith already we indicate the relationship to - the lips of the mouth. We can, in fact, prove the existence, not only - of a parallelism in the structure of the mouth and that of the sexual - organs, in man just as in woman. We can go even further: we can regard - the sacral region as the forehead, the anal region as the nose, the - pudendal region as the mouth, and the gluteal region as the cheeks - [!]. - - “If we regard the sexual differentiation of the features of the face - as established, from this standpoint we gain an interesting light upon - the deeper lying causes of the wearing of clothes. Civilized mankind - conceals the sexual organs of the first degree; the sexual organs of - the third degree--that is, the features of the face--are left naked; - in fact, on account of the thorough way in which the parts of the body - adjacent to the face are covered, stress is actually laid upon the - nakedness of the face as bearing sexual organs of the third - degree--now we recognize the rôle played by the hat--and by means of - that which we call coquetry, we see mirrored in the features the - proper sexual organs, or we have our attention drawn to the sexual - organs by means of the features, and by the latter we are made aware - of certain peculiarities of the former. In this connexion, let us - remember certain facial adornments which serve to limit still more the - naked area of the face, and to clothe a larger portion of that region, - such as the locks of hair covering the ears which the dancer Cléo de - Mérode introduced, ringlets such as were worn in youth by our - grandmothers, or the chin-band drawn across the middle of the chin. - Perhaps even other ornaments of the face (neck-band, ear-rings, and - even eyeglasses and lorgnette [!]) also play a certain part in this - connexion. Think, above all, of the stand-up collar and all other - varieties of high collar by which the clothing is carried up as high - as the chin. But those parts of the face which remain naked must now - be as naked as possible; for this reason hairs, unless they belong to - the beard as sexual organs of the second degree, must be removed, and - society determinedly insists that faces shall be clean-shaven.”[127] - -The relation of the face to the clothing already makes clear to us the -idea of “costume” as an extension of clothing beyond the mere covering -of the body. All which surrounds man, which has a relation to his -appearance, is costume in the widest sense of the word; thus, -sitting-room, workshop, study, dressing-room, park, library, etc. - - “We take pains regarding all that we have nearest to us and round - about us, our toilet, because therein we are at home, therein we - suffer and we rejoice. Where we feel ourselves at home, we shall - endeavour so to arrange matters that everything is comfortable to us, - down to the furthest manifestations of our existence, so that our - sitting-room, our bedroom, our house and our garden, constitute =a - prolongation, an extension of our clothing=” (A. von Eye).[128] - -Thus it happens that fashion is concerned, not merely with clothing, but -also with an abundance of customary details of environment. The -arrangement and furnishing of rooms, artistic objects, bodily exercises, -social intercourse, sports, etc., are subject to the caprices of -fashion. On this extended idea of fashion is based Fr. Th. Vischer’s -definition: “Fashion is a general term to denote a complex of temporary -current forms of civilization.” - -The =theory= of fashion has been elaborated especially by Sombart[129] -and Simmel.[130] In the work of W. Fred,[131] also, we find some -thoughtful observations. - -According to Simmel, fashion fulfils a double task. On the one hand, it -is the imitation of a given example, and thus satisfies the need for -social dependence; it leads the individual along the path on which all -are going. But, on the other hand, it satisfies also the need for -difference, the tendency to differentiation, to variation, to -self-assertion. This fashion effects by means of frequent changes, and -by the fact that first of all it is always a class fashion. The fashions -of the upper classes are distinguished from those of the lower classes, -and are instantly abandoned when the lower classes adopt them. Thus, -=according to Simmel’s definition, fashion is nothing else than a -peculiar form among many forms of life, by means of which the tendency -towards social equalization is connected with the tendency towards -individual differentiation and variation to constitute a unitary -activity=. - -In Paris, the centre of fashion, the associated work of these two -tendencies may be studied most accurately and purely. We can there -observe how at first always a portion only of society adopts the -fashion, whilst the commonalty are still only on the way towards its -adoption. If the fashion has become entirely general, if it is followed -without exception, it is already over, it is no longer “fashionable,” -because this class difference has ceased to exist. - - “By means of this interplay--between its tendency to general diffusion - on the one hand, and, on the other, the annihilation of its - significance which this very diffusion brings about--fashion exercises - the peculiar charm of the border-line, the charm of simultaneous - beginning and ending, the charm of that which is at the same time new - and obsolete” (Simmel). - -In connexion with this fact we find that from the earliest times the -“=demi-monde=” has always given the impulse to new fashions. Owing to -the peculiarly uncertain position occupied by this class, everything -conventional, everything long in use, is detested by its members; only -newness and change are agreeable. - - “In the continuous endeavour to find new, hitherto unheard-of - fashions, in the heedlessness with which precisely that which is - opposed to what has gone before is passionately grasped, there lies an - æsthetic form of the destructive impulse, which all pariah existences - appear to possess, so long, at any rate, as they are not completely - enslaved” (Simmel). - -On the other hand, the equalizing tendency of fashion serves delicate, -sensitive natures as a kind of =protection= of their personality, as -Simmel has shown in a masterly manner. To such persons fashion plays the -part, as it were, of a mask. - - “Thus it is a delicate shame and shyness, lest by a peculiarity in - outward aspect, some peculiarity of the subjective character might - perhaps be betrayed, that leads many natures to seek with eagerness - the concealing equalization of fashion.... It gives a veil and a - protection to all that lies within, and that thereby becomes more - perfectly free.” - -That modern fashion is, for the most part, a child of the nineteenth -century, and is most intimately dependent upon the nature of capitalism, -has been directly proved by W. Sombart. He indicates as a decisive fact -in the process of the formation of fashion the perception that the -participation of the consumer is thereby reduced to a minimum, that, on -the contrary, the driving force in the creation of modern fashion is the -capitalistic entrepreneur. If, for example, a Parisian cocotte discovers -a new style of dress, or if, as the newspapers recently reported, the -King of England introduces the fashion of a white hat or white shoes for -men, these actions have, according to Sombart, the character only of -intermediate assistance. The true driving agent for the rapid =general= -diffusion of fashion, and for the frequent =changes of fashion=, remains -the capitalistic entrepreneur, the producer, or merchant. Sombart proves -this convincingly by striking examples. This economic aspect of fashion -must receive no less consideration than the psychological. - -If men’s clothing, as we have already said, is, in the gross, far less -subject to the dominion of fashion than women’s clothing, still recently -efforts have been apparent to simplify women’s clothing also, to make it -independent of the caprices of fashion, and, above all, to subordinate -it to hygienic principles. It is noteworthy that these efforts proceed -more particularly from the leaders of the modern woman’s movement, an -interesting proof of the connexion already alluded to between -personality and clothing. The more differentiated and the more inwardly -rich the personality, the simpler and more monotonous is the clothing. -To this extent, therefore, the desire for simplification of feminine -clothing is an entirely logical postulate of the emancipation of women. -But this demand finds a justification also from the point of view of -hygiene. This fact has been discussed especially by Paul -Schultze-Naumburg in his book on “The Culture of the Feminine Body as -the Basis of Women’s Clothing” (Leipzig, 1901). He insists above all on -the =complete abandonment of the corset=, and of the “small waist,” and -on a return of women’s clothing to the free, simple outlines of the -antique. He makes, also, very noteworthy observations on the unhygienic -footgear of both sexes. - -The idea that woman’s clothing should unconstrainedly represent the form -of her body has been admirably realized in the different varieties of -the so-called “=reformed dress=.” Not without influence on these -deserving attempts has been the recognition of the distinguished -simplicity and hygienic purposefulness of the Japanese women’s clothing. - -For the present, however, fashion, as of old, remains dominant, and -celebrates annually its triumph in respect of new discoveries and -refinements of the dress of women of the world, employing for this -purpose the familiar means of accentuation and disclosure, and of -coloured and ornamental stimuli. The “woman’s movement” has as yet had -little ostensible and practical influence in liberating women’s dress -from the all-powerful control of fashion. - -Now that we have considered clothing and fashion in their relations to -the sexual life, and have learned to understand how they combine in -action as means of sexual stimulation of a peculiar nature, we are in a -position to grasp the =relations between the sense of shame and nudity=, -as it presents itself to us as a =problem of modern civilization=. - -While, as Simmel also maintains, and as we have thoroughly explained -above, clothing, through the intermediation of fashion, gives rise to -shamelessness as a group manifestation, or, as we are accustomed to say -at the present day, seriously impairs the sense of shame in such a -manner as would be repelled with disgust if it were adopted by the -personal choice of an isolated individual,[132] clothing has, on the -other hand, led astray the natural biological sense of shame, since it -is the sole cause of the “exaggerated sense of shame” known as -=prudery=. Prudery recognizes the existence of =clothed= human beings -only; it will not recognize the existence of naked man; it refuses to -admit the purely moral-æsthetic influence of natural nudity--to prudery -this is something immoral and repulsive. - -To prudery alone we must ascribe the fact that we modern civilized human -beings have completely lost the taste for natural nudity, and also for -the natural sense of shame, and thus we show little understanding of the -ennobling, civilizing influence of both. - -Natural nudity, the state in which every human being is born into this -world, not artificial nudity, with its lascivious influence dependent -upon clothing, posture, and gesture, is purely an object of simple -contemplation for the human being of normal perceptions, who sees in the -unclothed human body precisely the same individual natural object as he -sees in the bodies of other living beings. People, in other respects -extremely prudish, admit this when they have the opportunity--at the -present day certainly very rare--of seeing completely naked human beings -in natural surroundings, as, for instance, when bathing. - -It is only when we introduce =intentionally= a sensual or, speaking -generally, an artificial influence, that nudity has an effect of -lascivious stimulation. =Prudery is, however, nothing more than such a -way of looking at nudity, with concealed lustful feelings.= The talented -Schleiermacher already recognized this fact. He unmasked prudery as a -lack of the sense of shame, and very clearly pointed out the sexual and -lascivious element which it conceals. In his “Vertrauten Briefen über -die Lucinde” (edition of K. Gutzkow, Hamburg, 1835, pp. 63-65) we find -the following beautiful passage: - - “What, then, shall we think of those who pretend to be in a condition - of quiet thought and activity, and yet are so intolerably sensitive - that as a result of the most trivial and most remote impulse, passion - arises in them, and who believe themselves to be the more fully - equipped with the sense of shame the more readily they find in - everything something worthy of suspicion? They do not really find what - they pretend to find in every occurrence; =it is their own crude lust - which lies always on the watch=, and springs forward as soon as - anything shows itself in the distance akin to themselves, and which - therefore they find it possible to condemn; and they will quickly - seize an opportunity for blaming anything of which the motives were - =absolutely blameless=. Ordinarily, indeed, blamelessness appears to - them a pretence. Youths and maidens are represented as knowing nothing - as yet of love, but none the less as full of yearnings which every - moment threaten to break out, and which clutch the slightest - opportunity in order to grasp the forbidden fruit. But this is absurd. - True youths and maidens are, indeed, the ideals of this kind of - modesty, =but in them it takes another form=. Only that which has no - other purpose than to arouse desire and passion can do them any harm; - =but why should they not be allowed to learn love and to understand - Nature, both of which they see everywhere round them=? Why should they - not, without restraint, understand and enjoy what is thought and said - about these matters, since in this way so much the less would passion - be aroused in them? =Such anxious and limited modesty as is at the - present day characteristic of society is based only upon the - consciousness of a great and widespread perversity, and upon a deep - corruption.= What will be the end of all this? If matters were left to - themselves, they would become worse and worse; when we so persistently - hunt out that which in reality is =not shameful=, we shall at last - succeed in finding something immodest in every circle of ideas; and - finally all conversation and all society must come to an end; we must - separate the sexes so that they may not look at one another; we must - introduce monasticism, or even something more severe. But this is not - to be borne, and it will happen to our society as it happened to our - wives when morality confined them ever more and more strictly, until - at last it became improper for them to show the tips of their - fingers--and then in despair they suddenly turned round, and they - exposed their necks, their shoulders, and their breasts to the rude - winds and to lascivious eyes; or, like the caterpillars, they cast off - their old skin by a predetermined movement. Thus will it be; when - corruption has reached its climax, and the crude impulses become so - dominant =that it is no longer possible to keep them within bounds=, - all these false appearances will break down of themselves, and behind - them we shall see youthful shamelessness which has long intimately - entwined itself round the body of society, so that this has become the - true skin in which society naturally and easily moves. Complete - corruption and =completed culture, by way of which we return to - blamelessness=--both of these make an end of prudery.” - -Fine words from a theologian! This thoroughly just description of the -nature of prudery and of its dangers should be laid seriously to heart -by our modern theological bigots and moral fanatics. How truly -Schleiermacher has depicted the nature of prudery is shown by the -observations of the alienist J. L. A. Koch, that it is precisely the -women who were formerly prudish and “moral” when they become insane--for -example, in mania--who are much more shameless than women who in -everyday life had taken a more natural view of sexual relationships. - -The =eternal concealment= of the most natural things is what first makes -them appear unnatural, first awakens desire, where otherwise they would -have been passed by quietly and harmlessly without attention. At the -present day the natural justifiable sense of shame has been -=intensified= to an unnatural degree, and has been falsified to such an -extent that this exaggeration of the sense of shame, this unceasing -objective suppression of natural harmless activities and feelings, has -really increased the hidden desires to an immeasurable degree; it is -this, in fact, which heaps fuel on the fire of fleshly lust.[133] - -The genuine, natural, biological sense of shame sets bounds to lust. To -this shame we owe the ennobling and spiritualizing of the crude sexual -impulse; it is the preliminary stage to the individualization of that -impulse. It is intimately related to that voluntary, temporary, and -relative continence which has so great an importance for the individual -life. The sense of shame has civilized the sexual impulse without -denying its essential basis. - -Complete culture returns to complete innocence. It knows no fig-leaves; -it does not go about, as did recently in the Dresden Museum a clergyman -affected with the psychosis of hyper-prudery, knocking off the genital -organs from naked statues; nor does it castrate the human spirit, as we -find most biographers do even now in the case of the great men whose -lives they describe. It recognizes the sexual as something noble and -natural. - -The sense of shame is an inalienable acquirement of civilization; it is -self-respect. But, as Havelock Ellis rightly remarks, in =completely -developed= human beings self-respect keeps a tight rein on any excess of -the sense of shame. Knowledge and culture give the death-blow to all -false prudery. The cultured man looks the natural in the face; he -recognizes its value and its necessity. To him the sexual is the -indispensable preliminary of life; hence in its essential nature it is -something =harmless, wholly comprehensible=; something that must not be -underrated, but =above all must not be overrated=, as our virtuous -hypocrites and fanatics of prudery invariably overrate it. - -The true league against immorality is the league against prudery. The -apostles of the nude do more service to true morality than the men of -the “Lex-Heinze,” than those who hold conferences on morality, than the -German Christian League of Virtue. A natural conception of the -nude--that is the watchword of the future. This is shown by all the -hygienic, æsthetic, and ethical endeavours of our time. - - [72] G. Simmel, “Philosophy of Fashion” (Berlin, 1906, p. 27). - - [73] _Cf._ C. Lombroso and G. Ferrero, “Woman as Criminal and - Prostitute.” - - [74] Karl von den Steinen, “Experiences among the Savage Races of - Central Brazil” (Berlin, 1894, p. 199). - - [75] _Op. cit._, p. 66. - - [76] _Op. cit._, p. 64. - - [77] A discussion of the early manifestations of the sexual sense of - shame as exhibited by savages and by primitive man would hardly be - complete without an allusion to the theory mentioned by Robert - Browning (“Bishop Blougram’s Apology,” Collected Works, 1889, vol. - iv., p. 271): - - “Suppose a pricking to incontinence-- - Philosophers deduce you chastity - Or shame, from just the fact that at the first - Whoso embraced a woman in the field, - Threw club down and forewent his brains beside, - So stood a ready victim in the reach - Of any brother savage, club in hand; - Hence saw the use of going out of sight - In wood or cave to prosecute his loves: - I read this in a French book t’other day.” - - - [78] _Op. cit._, pp. 190, 191, 195. _Cf._ also the interesting remarks - regarding the nudity of the indigens of South America by Alex. von - Humboldt, “Journey in the Equinoctial Regions of the New Continent” - (Stuttgart, vol. ii., pp. 15, 16). - - [79] Somewhat diverging from these views, Karl von den Steinen (_op. - cit._, pp. 174, 178, and 186) is of opinion that man learned first by - their use for practical ends the employment of the articles later - utilized for adornment. Above all, in this connexion, he alludes to - tattooing, which originated, he believes, in the practice of smearing - the body with various coloured earths and with different kinds of - clay, these at the same time serving to promote coolness and to afford - a protection against the bites of insects. _Cf._ also Yrjö Hirn, “The - Origin of Art” (Leipzig, 1904, p. 222). - - [80] E. Herrmann, “Natural History of Clothing” (Vienna, 1878, p. - 239). - - [81] Edward Westermarck, “History of Human Marriage.” - - [82] Wilhelm Joest, “Tattooing, Scarifying, and Painting the Body” - (Berlin, 1887). - - [83] Carl Marquardt, “Tattooing of Both Sexes in Samoa” (Berlin. - 1899). - - [84] Ludwig Stein, “The Beginnings of Human Civilization” (Leipzig, - 1906, pp. 74, 75); Edward Tylor, “Anthropology: an Introduction to the - Study of Man and Civilization” (Macmillan, 1881, p. 237). - - [85] According to Karl von den Steinen (_op. cit._, p. 186), the oil - colours used in painting the body are “=actually the clothing of the - Indians, employed for this purpose as occasion demands=.” Their oldest - aim was protection against heat, cutaneous irritation, and external - noxious influences. - - [86] _Cf._ Y. Hirn, “The Origin of Art” (Leipzig, 1904, pp. 223, 224). - - [87] _Cf._ my “Contributions to the Etiology of Psychopathia - Sexualis,” vol. ii., p. 338. - - [88] _Cf._ K. Lange, “The Nature of Art” (Berlin, 1901, vol. ii., pp. - 185, 186). - - [89] The significance of tattooing of this nature in the diagnosis of - sexual perversities we shall later discuss at greater length. - - [90] _Cf._ Kurella, “The Natural History of the Criminal” (Stuttgart, - 1893, pp. 105-112). - - [91] “Erotic Tattooing” in “Anthropophyteia, Annual for Folk-lore and - for Researches regarding the History of the Evolution of Sexual - Morals,” edited by Friedrich S. Krauss (Leipzig, 1904, vol. i., pp. - 507-513). According to an account in the _Temps_, in a deserter from - the French army the most remarkable tattooings were observed. On the - breast there were two seductive women throwing kisses to a sturdy - musketeer, in addition to portraits of music-hall singers, both male - and female--for example, Yvette Guilbert. The entire back was covered - with love sketches. _Cf._ _B. Z. am Mittag_, August 21, 1906. - - [92] William Ellis, “Polynesian Researches” (London, 1859, vol. i., p. - 235). - - [93] _Cf._ Hirn, “The Origin of Art,” pp. 214, 215. - - [94] _Cf._ Havelock Ellis, _op. cit._ pp. 56-62. - - [95] It is well known that the buttocks formed an object of erotic - allurement in many savage races, and especially so in certain African - tribes. - - [96] J. J. Virey, “Woman” (Leipzig, 1825, p. 300). - - [97] Westermarck, “History of Human Marriage,” pp. 193, 197. - - [98] C. H. Stratz, “Women’s Clothing” (Stuttgart, 1900, p. 42). - - [99] In his “Confessions,” Rousseau writes regarding the collar of the - beautiful courtesan Giulietta: “Her cuffs and collar had silken - threads running through them, and were adorned with pictures of roses. - =These made a beautiful contrast with her fine skin.=” - - [100] H. Lotze, “Mikrokosmus: Ideas regarding the Natural History of - Mankind” (third edition, Leipzig, 1878, vol. ii., p. 210). - - [101] H. Bahr, “Clothing Reform,” in _Dokumente der Frauen_, 1902, - vol. vi., No. 23, p. 665. - - [102] _Cf._ the detailed account of this aspect of clothing in my - “Contributions to the Etiology of the Psychopathia Sexualis,” vol. - ii., pp. 334-336. - - [103] _Cf._ Lucianus, “Erotics of Clothing,” published in _Die - Fackel_, edited by Karl Kraus (Vienna, No. 198, March 12, 1906, pp. - 12, 13). - - [104] _Cf._, in this connexion, Ernest Kapp, “Fundamental Outlines of - a Philosophy of Technique,” p. 267 (Brunswick, 1877). - - [105] Lucianus, “Erotica of Clothing,” p. 16. - - [106] W. Sombart, “Domestic Economy and Fashion” (Wiesbaden, 1902, p. - 12). - - [107] Stratz, “Woman’s Clothing,” pp. 123, 124. - - [108] B. Ritter, “Nudities in the Middle Ages: Outlines of the History - of Morals,” in the _Annual of Science and Art_, published by O. Wigand - (Leipzig, 1855, vol. iii., p. 229). - - [109] H. Bahr, “Clothing Reform,” _op. cit._, p. 666. - - [110] G. Hirth, “Ways to Love,” p. 619. - - [111] Leopold Bauer, in _Documents of Women_, March, 1902, pp. 675, - 676. - - [112] _Op. cit._, pp. 671, 672. - - [113] Menge, “The Influence of Constricting Clothing upon the - Abdominal Organs, and more Especially upon the Reproductive Organs of - Woman” (Leipzig, 1904). - - [114] O. Rosenbach, “The Corset and Anæmia” (Stuttgart, 1895). - - [115] G. Hirth, “Ways to Love,” p. 49. - - [116] The modern fancy for slender, ethereal, Pre-Raphaelite feminine - figures is also to some extent allied with a negative accentuation of - the breasts. Heinrich Pudor with good reason declares that at the - present time perhaps the strongest sexual influence of woman is - dependent upon the fact that “the existence of the breasts is - concealed, and the appearance of the male sex is simulated.” _Cf._ his - article, “Clothing and Sex,” in _Die Gemeinschaft der Eigenen_, August - number, 1906, p. 22. Still, the sexual stimulating influence of this - concealment of the breasts appears to be of a transient character, and - confined to certain circles of the hyperæsthetic and the homosexual. - - [117] Heinrich Pudor, “Nackt-Kultur,” vol. ii.; “Clothing and Sex; - Limbs and Pelvis,” pp. 7, 8 (Berlin-Steglitz, 1906). - - [118] _Cf._ the passages relating to this in my work, “Contributions,” - etc., vol. i., pp. 152, 153. - - [119] Schopenhauer, “Parerga and Paralipomena,” vol. v., p. 176. - - [120] G. Simmel, “Philosophy of Fashion, p. 24” (Berlin, 1906). - - [121] “Contributions to the Etiology of Psychopathia Sexualis,” vol. - i., pp. 158-162. - - [122] Ovid, in his “Ars Amandi,” long ago advised men who wished to - please women to avoid feminine adornments, and to leave those to the - homosexual. - - [123] J. Ryan, “Prostitution in London,” p. 382 (London, 1839). - - [124] In Alfred de Musset’s erotic story, “Gamiani,” he describes how - a woman danced on a mat of catskin, which gave rise in her to very - voluptuous sensations. - - [125] “Confessions of My Life,” Memoirs of Wanda von Sacher-Masoch, p. - 38 (Berlin and Leipzig, 1906). - - [126] Here we may allude to a remark in the diary of the de Goncourts - that there is nothing to compare to the delicate voluptuous charm of - old cashmere as a dress-fabric for women (E. and J. de Goncourt, - “Diary,” 1851-1895). - - [127] H. Pudor, “Nackt-Kultur,” vol. ii., pp. 4-6. - - [128] Ernst Kapp, “Elements of a Philosophy of Technique,” pp. 269, - 270 (Brunswick, 1877). - - [129] W. Sombart, “Domestic Economy and Fashion” (Wiesbaden, 1902). - - [130] G. Simmel, “The Psychology of Fashion,” published in _Die Zeit_, - October 12, 1895; “The Philosophy of Fashion” (Berlin, 1906). - - [131] W. Fred, “The Psychology of Fashion” (Berlin, 1905). - - [132] Simmel rightly points out that many women would feel very - uncomfortable if they had to appear in their private sitting-room, or - before a single strange man, in a dress so _décolleté_ as that in - which they readily appear, in society and following the fashion, - before thirty or a hundred. - - [133] What serious dangers to health prudery may entail has recently - been shown by Karl Ries in a valuable essay, “Prudery as the Cause of - Bodily Disorders” (published in the Reports of the German Society for - the Suppression of Venereal Diseases, 1906, vol. iv., pp. 113-121). - - - - -CHAPTER VIII - -THE WAY OF THE SPIRIT IN LOVE--THE INDIVIDUALIZATION OF LOVE - - -“_Above all, we must avoid the widely diffused error of regarding love -as a simple and single feeling. The exact opposite is the truth--love -consists of an entire group, and, indeed, of an extremely complex, -incessantly varying, group of feelings._”--H. T. FINCK. - - -CONTENTS OF CHAPTER VIII - - The individualization of love a product of recent times -- Finck’s - “romantic” love too narrow a conception -- Rôle of the idealization of - the senses -- First beginnings of individual love -- The Platonism of - the Greeks and of the Renascence -- Distinction between the plastic - and the romantic -- The love of the minnesinger -- The connexion - between the nature-sense and love -- The secret elements in love -- - Love and gallantry -- The slavery of love -- The imaginative element - in love -- Predominance of tender feelings in the days of chivalry -- - The development of the conventional in the relationships of love -- - True and false gallantry -- Love as presented by Shakespeare -- - Conventional life of pleasure in the days of Louis XIV. and XV. -- The - belief in woman (“Manon Lescaut”) -- Rousseau’s “Julie” and Goethe’s - “Werther” -- The nature-sense and sentimentality in love -- Difference - between “The New Héloïse” and “Werther” -- The first beginnings of - Weltschmerz -- Its physiological connexion with the vital feelings of - puberty -- The vital energy in the Weltschmerz of Goethe and Heine -- - The modern Weltschmerz -- Nietzsche’s connexion with this matter -- - The love of the romantic period -- A mirroring of the past -- Dreams - and emotions -- Moonshine reverie -- Conflict with conventional - Philistine morality -- Friedrich Schlegel’s “Lucinde” -- Apotheosis of - individual love -- Individual love in relation to genius -- Rôle of - the emotional in romantic love -- Love mysticism -- The modern - renascence of romanticism -- The Dionysiac element in modern romantic - love -- Difference between romantic and classical love -- Theodor - Mundt on this subject -- Goethe’s “Tasso” -- Gretchen and Helena in - “Faust” -- Heine’s “Ardinghello,” a combination of romantic and - classical love -- The prototype of “young Germany” -- Discussion of - all modern love problems in young German literature -- Gutzkow’s - overwhelming importance -- Among writers of the nineteenth century, - Gutzkow’s knowledge of women is the most profound -- His - characteristic girls and women -- Brings for the first time the - problem of love upon the stage -- The problem of personality in - Gutzkow’s writings -- The young German poetry of the flesh -- - Self-analysis and reflection in love -- French precursors -- - Replacement of the medieval “sin” by self-reflection -- Gutzkow’s - “Wally” and “Seraphine” -- The love of the emancipated woman -- - Kierkegaard’s and Grillparzer’s diaries -- “Free love” and “free - marriage” in modern literature -- Influence of the Second Empire -- - The satanic and artistic elements in love -- Pessimism. -- Grisebach’s - “New Tanhäuser” -- The affirmation of life in this work -- A glance at - the present day. - - -CHAPTER VIII - -The individualization of love is principally a product of recent times. -A talented author, H. T. Finck, has dealt with this fact in a -comprehensive work in two volumes.[134] This individual love, containing -the spiritual elements of all the successive epochs of civilization, he -denotes by the term “romantic” love, whereas we ourselves generally -understand by that term a special variety of the more comprehensive -individual love. - -Every one who is interested in the numerous “overtones” of individual -love will find in Finck’s book a rich, though not very well arranged, -supply of material. - -Independently of Finck, I shall endeavour in this chapter to describe -very briefly the most =important= elements and the developmental phases -of modern love. - -First, however, let us consider the “=idealization of the senses=,” this -expression being used by Georg Hirth to denote the capacity of the -senses for self-government; for independent feelings of pleasure and -pain; for the development of peculiar imaginations, ideas, and talents; -and for the utilization at will of other sensory areas and foci of -impulse--indeed, of the entire individual--for the purposes of purely -sensual self-command. The lower senses, among which Hirth also reckons -the sexual impulse, can only be idealized in consequence of the -centripetal spontaneous activity of the higher senses.[135] - -This artistic idealization of the senses and impulses also plays an -important part in the process of the individualization and -spiritualization of love. The sexual impulse becomes “the source of rich -joys and imaginative tragedy” by means of the “veil of imagination,” the -“heaping up of emotions,” and the “helmet of reason” (Hirth). The libido -sexualis also takes part in the idealization of all the human senses and -impulses. This is the indispensable preliminary and foundation of the -transformation of the sexual impulse into love. - -The first important enrichment of the sexual inclinations by means of a -higher spiritual, individual element, which continues to-day to form a -constituent of modern love, is, I consider, the =Platonism= of Greek -antiquity and of the Italian renascence. It is a metaphysic of love -resting upon the individual, æsthetic contemplation of the beloved -personality.[136] For that is the true sense of “Platonic love.” It -ennobles physical love to the heavenly Eros, which is nothing else than -the idea of =beauty= in the highest sense of the word. Kuno Fischer, in -his first published writing, “Diotima” (Pforzheim, 1849), has erected a -beautiful monument in honour of this Platonic love. And did not the -immortal Darwin restate the thought of Plato, when he described beauty -as the testimony of love? In Platonism, at any rate, is to be found the -first intimation of a =higher= individual significance of love. In -Dante’s Beatrice, in Petrarch’s Platonic lyrics, this idea is -reillumined after the long night of the middle ages, to shine forth -still more clearly at the time of the renascence in the new Platonism -and in the cult of the beautiful, thus attaining a much more powerful -individual colouring than it had among the Greeks. - -In the sphere of love, as elsewhere, the plastic genius of the Greeks -manifested itself in the form of peaceful æsthetic contemplation; -romantic individualism, on the other hand, was foreign to the Greek -mind. The latter is a modern sentiment. Jean Paul, in his “Vorschule der -Aesthetik” (Hamburg, 1804, vol. i., p. 139), has aptly characterized the -difference between antique and modern sensibility in the words: “The -plastic sun (of the ancients) illuminates universally, like waking; the -romantic moon (of the moderns) gleams fitfully, like dreams.” - -These first traces of =romantic-individual= love may be detected already -in Christian medievalism, among the troubadours and the minnesinger. The -heartfelt song, “Thou art mine, I am thine,” gives the clearest -expression to the individual, purely personal nature of the -love-relations between man and woman, and discloses also the “romantic” -sentiment, as in “Thou art locked within my heart; lost is the key: now -must thou stay there for ever,” and discloses the intimate association -peculiar to romanticism between the nature-sense and the feeling of -love. It is the beloved who first fills for us the joy of summer; her -love is like the rose. An enormous range is thus opened to the -subjectivity of this sentiment. The romanticism of the =secret= element -in love is first perceived at this time, and finds perception in the -words: - - “No fire, no coal, can burn so hot - As secret love, of which no one knows anything.”[137] - -The age of chivalry now arrives, the epoch of =minne=[138] (=love=) and -=gallantry=. What a new and remarkable change in the spiritual -physiognomy of love! This also has left deep traces in the love of -modern civilized man; this period represents an important stage in the -developmental history of individual eroticism. - -In the middle ages the honour of the knight and the love of woman, “the -most beautiful radiance coming down to us from the life of this -wonderful period,” as Wienberg says, belong together. Since that time -man’s honour has been associated in a peculiar manner with woman’s love. - -Boldly but aptly the far-sighted Herder has described the knightly minne -(love) as a reflex of the Gothic. The same immeasurability of the -imagination, the same indescribable sentiment, constructed the huge -cathedral, and disclosed the unrivalled worth and beauty of the -beloved--created minne and its outward expression, gallantry. - -In deifying supplication, the knightly spirit elevated the beautiful sex -to the heavens, =raised woman far above man=, and placed man far beneath -woman. The knight sacrificed himself for the mistress of his heart, -subjected himself to her judgment before the _cours d’amour_ (courts of -love), and in the lists. He became the =slave= of love and of the -beloved woman; he wore her fetters, he obeyed her slightest nod, he -endured chastisement and pain for her sake. But was this all reality? -Was it not rather pure imagination? There was, indeed, as Johannes -Scherr says, a worm at the heart of all this romanticism. The ideal -deification of woman did not affect a corresponding elevation in her -true social position; minne was but too often a mere “pose,” and was -often associated with unbridled sexual licence in relation to women of -lower degrees. - -The domination of the imaginative element characterized the aberrations -of minne, debasing itself for the honour of the beloved. The masochistic -element concealed in all love was here for the first time elevated into -a system. We shall return to this subject in the chapter on “Masochism.” - -And yet there is another side to the matter, and by the spirit of -chivalry there was aroused a nobler view of woman’s nature. - - “The cause and the secret of this dominance (of women) is this, that - woman, with her complete, noble womanliness, entered wholly and fully - into life; that she controlled a kingdom which was hers by right, the - world of feeling and emotion, but controlled this kingdom and no more. - As mistress of feeling, as guardian of feeling, she brought poetry - into life; and into art she brought that lofty impetus, the - above-described fanciful ideal or feminine tendency, which, when - observed and perceived, reacts on the emotional mood of the - observer.”[139] - -To this time also belongs the development of the =conventional= in the -amatory relations of the sexes, which came to be governed by definite -rules; since that time, for example, it has been regarded as improper -and scandalous for an unmarried woman to remain for any considerable -time alone with a man, a view which has persisted to the present day. -The social intercourse of the sexes was based upon “=gallantry=” or -“courtesy,” upon a refined behaviour towards “ladies,” regulated by the -laws of beauty, propriety, and social tact. In the sequel there -developed out of this that exaggerated modern gallantry, characterized -by little real delicacy of feeling, because it exhibits an undertone of -contempt which makes woman feel only too clearly that she is the -representative of a “weaker,” inferior sex, and is in no way the -possessor of any proper individual, personal value. Intelligent, eminent -women have always protested against this modern gallantry. Mantegazza, -in his “Physiology of Woman,” p. 442 (Jena, 1893), ably describes the -hypocrisy underlying this evil form of gallantry. - -The first intimation of modern individual love is to be found in -Shakespeare, to whom love was in general, indeed, only a “superhuman” -passion, something lying beyond good and evil, which seized hold of man -against his will; but none the less he embodies in his work the romantic -ideal life of his time in feminine characters possessing the fullest -individuality--as, for example, Ophelia, Miranda, Juliet, Desdemona, -Virginia, Imogen, and Cordelia, whilst in Cleopatra he has described the -daimonic-bacchantic traits of the love of woman. In Juliet, who sees in -“true love acted simple modesty,” we observe the passionate emotion of -the primordial natural impulse, and the first awakening of woman as a -personality. - -False gallantry, in association with conventional propriety, both of -which were developed to the fullest degree at the Courts of Louis XIV. -and Louis XV., subordinated love to rules, and was very well compatible -with the most frivolous and epicurean sensual life. And this occurred at -the expense of deeply-felt natural sentiment, the place of which was -taken by mere flirtation and coquetry. Here, also, the contempt of woman -clearly shows itself. Especially in regard to this period, the opinion -has been maintained that the modern Frenchman has never suspected, -understood, recognized the divine in woman’s nature. Still, the general -truth of this assertion is belied by the amatory life of the celebrated -heroines of the salons, such as Du Deffand, Lespinasse, Du Chatelet, -Quinault, and above all of the celebrated Ninon de l’Enclos[140]; and -the Abbé Prévost, in his immortal “Manon Lescaut,” proved that even in -that period the indestructible belief in woman persisted, at least as an -ideal. - -It was, in fact, in France that the higher individual love underwent a -new spiritual enrichment; Rousseau’s “Julie” appeared on the horizon of -Love’s heaven. And in the background was disclosed the German “Werther,” -a book strangely influenced by that of Rousseau. The =nature-sense= on -the one hand, =sentimentality= on the other, are the new elements in the -love of the period of Héloïse and Werther. - -In Rousseau’s “New Héloïse,” passionate love and a complete -self-surrender were described without the artificiality, and also -without the coquetry and wantonness, of which the literature of the time -was full. =It was love in a grander style= than people were then -accustomed to see. For this reason, the book constituted a turning-point -in literature. That love is an earnest thing, that it can become “la -grande affaire de notre vie,” has perhaps never been more deeply and -thoroughly depicted than in the character of “Julie.” In maintaining the -essential purity of the love relationship, when the voice of Nature is -really expressed therein, Rousseau speaks of the principal theme of his -own life. - - “Is not true love,” asks Julie, “the chastest of all bonds?... Is not - love in itself the purest as well as the most magnificent impulse of - our nature? Does it not despise low and crawling souls, in order to - inspire only grand and strong souls? And does it not ennoble all - feeling, does it not double our being and elevate us above ourselves? - In contrast to social inequalities, the love relationship points to a - higher law, before which all are equal.”[141] - -The love of Rousseau is, in fact, not social; it is not a product of -civilization, but it is a creation of nature; it is one with nature. The -nature-sense and the love-sense are here most intimately associated. And -he observes both, nature and love, =with feeling=. The _sensibilité de -l’âme_ finds in nature and in love objects of the most glorious delight, -of the sweetest pain, of the most burning tears. - - “Out of the perceptions of mingled pain and ecstasy which the vision - of nature, of beauty, or of a fine action, induced in him, he wove the - web of sensibility with which he enveloped the creatures of his - imagination. Incessantly thrust back into himself, his heart bleeding - from wounded friendship or from unrequited love, self-tormentingly - dissecting his own wishes and illusions, his own faculties and - impossibilities, he became one of the first heralds of the - Weltschmerz, of the woes of Werther and René, to which Byron and Heine - had only to add self-mockery.”[142] - -The sentimentality of the eighteenth century took its rise in England, -as I have explained at some length in my pseudonymous work, “The Sexual -Life in England,” vol. ii., pp. 95-107 (Berlin, 1903). In that country -it found its most characteristic expression in the romances of -Richardson and Sterne, and in landscape-gardening; but it was by -Rousseau and Goethe that for the first time it was really brought into -contact with the realities of life. - -For the history of Julie, the history of Werther--this was the history -of all happily or unhappily loving youths and maidens of that day; each -maiden had her Saint Preux, each youth his Lotte. - -The profound influence exercised by Rousseau, especially on women, has -been described by H. Buffenoir in a very careful study.[143] The -significance which “Werther” had for the emotional life of the time has -been explained with the most cultivated understanding by Erich Schmidt -in a well-known monograph.[144] - -He shows that the nature-sense and sentimentality are much more deeply -felt in Goethe’s “Werther” than in Rousseau’s “Nouvelle Héloïse.” -Goethe himself says in “Wahrheit und Dichtung,” speaking of this -poetical, rational, intimate, and loving absorption into nature: - - “I endeavoured to separate myself inwardly from everything foreign to - me, to regard the outward world lovingly, and to allow all beings, - from the human onwards, to influence me, each in its kind, as deeply - as was possible. Thus arose a wonderful alliance with the individual - objects of nature, and an inward harmony, a harmony with the whole; so - that every change, whether of places and of regions, or of days and - seasons, or of any possible kind, moved me to my inmost soul. The - painter’s view became associated with that of the poet; the beautiful - country landscape through which the friendly river was wandering, - increased my inclination to solitude, and favoured my quiet attitude - of contemplation extending itself in every direction.” - -Werther’s feeling for nature is intimately related to his love passion. -The two harmonize, and each exercises a reciprocal influence upon the -other. Nature is to Werther a second beloved. The youth of nature, the -spring of nature, are also the youth and the spring of his love. - -In the peculiar association of love with the nature-sense and -sentimentality, which is so characteristic of the time of Julie and -Werther, are to be found the first beginnings of the “=Weltschmerz=,” -with its erotically significant “ecstasy of sorrow.” The following words -in Goethe’s “Stella” appear to me to bind Weltschmerz and eroticism in -an extremely distinct relationship. Stella says of men: - - “They make us at once happy and miserable! They fill our heart with - feelings of bliss! What new, unknown feelings and hopes fill our - souls, when their stormful passion invades our nerves! How often has - everything in me trembled and throbbed, =when, in uncontrollable - tears, he has washed away the sorrows of a world on my breast=! I - begged him, for God’s sake, to spare himself!--to spare me!--in - vain!--=into my inmost marrow he fanned the flames which were - devouring himself=. And thus the girl, from head to foot, became all - heart, all sentiment.” - -Here we find clearly described the erotic element in mental pain; and we -observe the remarkable =increase= of passion by means of sorrow, tears, -and a profound perception of the evil of the world. This Weltschmerz -fans the flames of eroticism, increases love, and ultimately gives rise -to a peculiar sense of power; it is, indeed, most frequently in the -first bloom of love, in the years of puberty, that its relations with -sexuality are most distinctly manifested. The celebrated alienist Mendel -has described this almost physiological Weltschmerz of the age of -puberty as “hypo-melancholia.” An indefinite, passionate longing, which -seeks relief in tears, a by no means negligible inclination to -suicide--of which Werther is the classical exemplar--characterizes this -condition, which is connected with the complete revolutionizing of the -spiritual and emotional life by means of the sexual. The Weltschmerz of -youth is a latent sexual sense of power. - -How the nature-sense and love combine to constitute a perception of -Weltschmerz has been most beautifully expressed by Byron and Heine in -their poetry. With quite exceptional clearness, Heine also describes it -in a letter to Friedrich Merckel (written at Nordeney on August 7, -1826), in which he described a nightly recurring scene with a beautiful -woman on the seashore: - - “The sea no longer appeared so romantic as before--and yet on its - strand I had lived through the =sweetest= and most mystically dear - experience of my life which could ever inspire a poet. The moon seemed - to wish to show me that in this world happiness yet remained for me. - We did not speak--it was only a long, profound glance, the moonlight - supplied the music--as we walked to and fro, I took her hand in mine, - I felt the secret pressure--my soul trembled and glowed--=afterwards I - wept=.” - -How different were these tears from the floods of tears in Miller’s -“Siegwart,” and in other similar productions of the Werther epoch, -which, with their weakly sentimentality, their emotionally happy -“sensibility,” had nothing whatever in common with the much more natural -Weltschmerz of Goethe and Heine--more natural because based on a -physiological foundation. - -In modern love also, the Weltschmerz continues to live. The only -difference is that by means of the pessimistic philosophy it has to some -extent obtained a logical foundation. And Nietzsche has shown us the -=force= which lies hidden in this ecstasy of sorrow. Precisely on -account of the pains of the world, he affirms joyfully life and love. -Anyone who wishes to write the history of Weltschmerz, from a -psychological point of view so profoundly interesting, must not overlook -Nietzsche as a most important turning-point in that history. - -The passion inspired by genius, the excess of vital energy in the “Sturm -und Drang” epoch of German literature, was admirably consistent with -that genuine, primitive Weltschmerz. Rousseau’s more indeterminate -sensibility had, on the other hand, a more powerful influence upon the -mode of feeling of =romanticism=, and this movement appears more closely -related to him than to Goethe. - -=Romantic love= combines the elements of feeling of the previous epochs -in an increased subjectivism. Not nature alone, but history also, -folk-tales, legends, poetry, and the wonderful secrets of the primeval -age--all these are reflected in romantic love, and awaken singular -dreams and emotions. The “mondbeglänzte Zaubernacht” (“moon-illumined -magic night”) is much more than a mere feeling of nature; it is the -recognition of a connexion with the past and with its secret, sweet, -half-forgotten stories. Fonqué’s “Undine” is the classical type of all -this. Romantic love delights in this wonder-mood of the heart; reality -becomes, as it were, a dream. The obscure, the problematical--these -attract the romanticist. It is for this reason that he loves the night -and the night-mood of nature, rather than the clear daylight. =Moonshine -reverie= is a characteristic trait of romantic love. Everything flows -away into the indeterminate, the cloudy, the boundless. This love knows -no limitation or narrowing, no fetters. It is the sworn enemy of the -conventional, narrow-hearted, philistine morality, and of all -limitations of personality. In Friedrich Schlegel’s “Lucinde” this most -celebrated monument of romantic love, the campaign against philistinism, -as the greatest enemy of a free, noble amatory life, is most -energetically carried on. It is utterly untrue to describe “Lucinde” as -a romance in which there is a cult of suggestive nudity--as the poetry -of the flesh. It certainly preaches the free natural conception and -perception of the nude and the sexual, and is a glorious protest against -the artificial and hypocritical separation of body and soul in love; -but, on the other side, it unlocks in love the entire kingdom of the -emotional and spiritual life, and discloses its significance for the -individual man as a free personality. - -More than Rousseau’s “Julie” and Goethe’s “Werther” is Friedrich -Schlegel’s “Lucinde” the apotheosis of individual love. Romantic love is -the mirror of personality; it is changeable, filled with the highest -spiritual content, and, above all, like personality, is capable of -development. In a masterly manner Schlegel has represented the intimate -connexion between true love and all vital energy. The relations of love -to genius have never before been so admirably described. - - “Here,” says Karl Gutzkow, “there is no question of artificiality; we - have to do rather with the yearning of a youth who loves, who sees the - one and only beloved in many different forms, in the metamorphoses of - his own ego, which yearns to reconcile egoism and love.” - -Schleiermacher, in his “Confidential Letters regarding Lucinde,” Gutzkow -in his preface to the new edition of this work, and recently H. -Meyer-Benfey,[145] have supplied us with conclusions regarding the true -significance of “Lucinde,” conclusions in harmony with our own view. - -We must allude here to a new element in romantic love, which since that -time has played an important part in modern eroticism. It is _l’art pour -l’art_ of love, the revelling in pure moods and emotions as the means of -enjoyment. The emotional frequently grows luxuriantly and chokes the -natural feeling of love. Jean Paul, for example, - - “regards eroticism purely as a method of cultivation. Human beings are - not to be actually loved, but are to be used to strike sparks from, by - which one’s own inward life may be illuminated.... He is the exemplar - of that artist-love which, vampire-like, drinks the souls of those who - become its prey. This love sees in the hearts offered to it only the - stuff for pictures; and in their warm blood it finds only an - intoxicating, stimulating drink.”[146] - -This unqualified search for personal emotional experiences in love, -without regard to the love-partner, is especially represented in Jean -Paul’s “Titan.” - -Wackenroder, in his “Phantasien über die Kunst” (“Imaginative Studies -concerning Art”), has already warned us of the dangers of this purely -erotic-emotional love. Karl Joel has recently described very vividly how -the romanticists ultimately reduced all vital relationships to the -emotions of love.[147] This attempt must lead finally to mysticism, the -poetical representative of which is Novalis. - -It is very interesting to find that all the diverse elements of romantic -love may also be detected in the latter-day renascence of romanticism. -In his admirable book on “Nietzsche and Romanticism,” Karl Joel has -clearly shown the existence of this romantic element in modern love, -and, above all, has insisted upon the intimate connexion which the -philosophy of Nietzsche has with the joy in battle and the vital energy -of the romanticists. Both are apostles of the Dionysiac, not of the -Apollinian.[148] - -This also is the difference by which “romantic” love is distinguished -from “=classical=” love--a difference and a distinction which I find -indicated for the first time in Theodor Mundt’s romance “Madelon oder -die Romantiker in Paris” (Leipzig, 1832). - -The relevant passage (pp. 9-12) runs as follows: - - “I am therefore of opinion that there can be a romantic and a - classical poetry; there are also romantic and classical love; and it - is only by means of this twofold nature that it is possible to - discover and understand this contrast in poetry.... - - “This wild and yet so sweet disturbance of the heart, in which love - subsists, this rejoicing and revelry of the aroused imagination which, - originated by the charm of the beloved, lead to an intoxication with - all the sensual dreams of a delightful, ethereal happiness; and as in - the flower-bud in which a burning ray of sunshine has suddenly - awakened the impulse to bloom, give rise to the desire and longing of - sensual impulsion--all these tears and sighs of the lovers, pains and - joys, this love-happiness and love-misery at the same time, this - star-flaming night-side of passion, to which after a vagrant drunken - frenzy, an ice-cold, unwelcome morning follows--all this, my friend, - is romantic love.... - - “And shall I now describe also =classical= love?... Believe me, there - are faces which at the very first glance seem to us so trustworthy and - so near akin, they draw us to them, as if we had spent years with them - in sympathy, asking for love and receiving love. By the sight of this - girl’s face there was induced in me so suddenly a sense of peace, such - as never before in my life had I experienced; and this gentle feeling - which drew me towards her, I may call true love and true happiness. In - her loving eyes there glowed no seductive fire, no repellent pride - like that of our romantic Madelon; in the simple beautiful German - girl, all is clear and true; out of her gentle features speaks her - gentle soul; and all for which I have longed in passionate, aberrant - hours of my life--a definite, unalloyed happiness in existence--seemed - to me, as I saw her for the very first time, to shine on me out of her - blue true eyes. My friend, is not that classical love?” - -It is the Apollinian-Platonic element of modern love which Theodor Mundt -here describes as “classical” love, and certainly he wrongly places it -before romantic love, which is the expression of modern subjectivism and -individualism. Such classical love found in Goethe’s “Tasso” its most -complete representation. Here love was conceived as “possession, which -should give =peace=”; the beloved being influences after the manner of -an already understood picture. As Kuno Fischer remarks, in the world of -Goethe’s “Tasso” the Platonic Eros is the fashion. Love is here the -pure, quiet contemplation of beauty in and with the beloved. - -Gretchen and Helena in “Faust” embody very clearly the contrast -between romantic and classical love. We find these contrasts united -in Wilhelm Heinse’s celebrated “Ardinghello,” a romance which even -to us at the present day seems so modern. In this work we find the -Dionysiac-Faustian impulse of the loving individual, and the -Apollinian-artistic contemplation of the loved one, described with equal -mastery. - -In regard to love, Heinse was the prototype of “=Young Germany=.” And we -are young Germany. - -For all the problems of amatory life which to-day occupy our minds have -already been made topics of public discussion by the authors of young -Germany. In young German love-philosophy, the “Knights of the Spirit” as -well as the “Knights of the Flesh,” come to their full rights. Only the -ignorant can regard the so-called “emancipation of the flesh,” the -apotheosis of lascivious sensuality, as the sole characteristic of the -efforts and battles of our own time. No, he who wishes to understand -modern love, in all its =spiritual= manifestations and relationship, let -him read the writings of young Germany, especially the works of Laube, -Gutzkow, Mundt; and also those of Heine, who has a more intimate -relationship to young Germany than he has to romanticism. - -More especially Gutzkow,[149] who appears to me the greatest and most -comprehensive spirit of the young German literature--indeed, of the more -recent German literature in general--overlooks no single riddle and -problem of modern eroticism. Of all the writers of the nineteenth -century, he has the profoundest knowledge of women. How stimulating are -his girl characters; how true, notwithstanding their manifoldness! -Wally, riding proudly upon a white palfrey, outwardly an image of -beauty, but, like so many modern emancipated women, inwardly tormented -by the demon of doubt; Seraphine the dreamer, uncertain about herself -and her love, of whom the poet himself later admitted that her character -was based on reality; Idaline,[150] full of majesty, the ideal “bride of -the waves,” a typical figure of conventional high life, who yet in -sudden revolution against this conventionalism gives her whole being to -a chance love, a love of the moment,[151] which alienates her from her -betrothed and later husband, and drives her to death; then, again, all -the brilliant feminine characters in the great romances, “Die Ritter vom -Geiste,” Melanie, Helene, Selma, Pauline, Olga--all are characters -bearing the stamp of reality in their spiritual and emotional life, so -various and yet so true, and, above all, in their manifold, -differentiated relationships to men, genuinely =modern= women. - -Gutzkow was also the first to bring upon the stage the modern woman and -the problems of modern love, long before the French dramatists and -before Ibsen. - -As Karl Frenzel pointed out as early as 1864, Gutzkow made the stage the -battlefield of modern ideas. The inward contrasts of love, the -psychological problem of the heart--he first ventured to deal with these -in the dramatic form. - - “We all of us felt the wounds which ‘the world’ inflicted on Werner; - we all wandered from the quiet violet, Agathe, to the brilliant rose, - Sidonie; as in Ottfried, so in ourselves, the love of the heart - battled with the love of the spirit. Who would admit himself to be so - miserably poor as never to have revelled, lived, and suffered, in the - play of these feelings? What wife has not, at least in imagination, - hesitated for a moment, like Ella Rose, between the lover and the - husband? Such figures as these bear in themselves the essence of - truth, and do not lose their lofty value because, perhaps, their - garments are not draped with sufficient harmony. They touch us, - because we recognize in them our own flesh and blood; and they fulfil, - in so far as the form of the society drama allows, Shakespeare’s canon - of dramatic art--they hold the mirror up to nature.” - -In his tragedies, “Werner,” “Ottfried,” “Ella Rose,” Gutzkow presents in -a masterly manner the inner life of the time; we see in them the pulsing -wing-beats of the souls, which in pain, as it must be in these days, -soar upwards in the effort to attain beauty and freedom.[152] - -Of all the young German authors, Gutzkow has best grasped the problem of -problems in love--the problem of =personality=. In the painful question -asked of Helene d’Azimont, in “Die Ritter vom Geiste”-- - - “Is it, then, thy innermost need, - To be everything to others, =nothing to thyself=? - Nothing to woman’s highest glory, love, - Nothing, Helene, to the pang of renunciation?” - ---this inalienable right to the safeguarding and development of the -individual personality, notwithstanding all the self-sacrifice of -passionate love, is most forcibly maintained. This is, indeed, the true -nucleus of all higher individual love between man and woman. - -Gutzkow has been accused, by those who had in mind only the purely -symbolic nudity scene in “Wally,” of preaching the “emancipation of the -flesh”; the same accusation has been levelled against other young German -authors, such as Lambe (in “Jungen Europa”), Theodor Mundt (in the -“Madonna”), Wienbarg (in the “Aesthetische Feldzüge”), Heine (in the -“Neue Gedichte”). The charge is unjust. It is only the =poetry= of the -flesh which they wish to bring to its rights. Notwithstanding his -enthusiastic hymn of praise to Casanova, Theodor Mundt declares in his -“Madonna” that the separation of flesh and spirit is the “inexpiable -suicide of the human consciousness.” - -Much more important, the true characteristic of all the authors of young -Germany, appear to me the parts which =self-analysis= and =reflection= -here for the first time play in love, visible beneath the influence of -the offshoots of French romanticism, in which, however, we also -encounter the same phenomenon, as in George Sand’s “Lelia,” in Alfred de -Musset’s “Confession d’un Enfant du Siècle,” in Balzac’s “Femme de -Trente Ans”--in which last romance we find the following passage: - - “Love assumes the colouring of every century. Now, in the year 1822, - it is doctrinaire. Instead of, as formerly, proving it by deeds, it is - argued, it is discussed, it is brought upon the tribune in a speech.” - -=Just as in the middle ages the idea of “sin” was the disturbing -principle of love, so for the modern civilized man, since the days of -young Germany, this cold self-reflection, this critical analysis of -one’s peculiar passionate perceptions and feelings, is the modern -disturbing principle.= This is the worm which gnaws unceasingly at the -root of our love, and destroys its most beautiful blossoms. Gutzkow’s -“Wally the Doubter” and “Seraphine” are the classical literary documents -for this destructive ascendancy of pure thought in love. Very noteworthy -is it that in both these romances it is =woman= who destroys life and -love by reflection, whilst from earliest days this danger has always -lain in the path of man. It is the fate of the modern woman, of -individual personalities, which is here depicted; this fate makes its -appearance from the moment when woman comes to take a share in the -spiritual life of man. The cold dialectic of Seraphine, who, as Gutzkow -makes one of her lovers say, reverses the natural order of man and -woman, is a necessary product of the love of woman ripening in the -direction of a free personality--happily, however, it is only a -=transient= phenomenon. The fully developed personality will return to -the primitiveness of feeling, and will no longer endure within herself -any kind of division or laceration. The corresponding phenomena in man -have been described by Kierkegaard and Grillparzer in their diaries, -which are classical documents of “reflection-love.” - -The love of the present day contains within itself, and nourishes itself -upon, all the above-described spiritual elements of the past. More -especially at the present day is the question of the so-called =free -love= or =free marriage=, disregardant of the legally binding forms of -civil and ecclesiastical marriage, representative of all the heartfelt -needs of highly civilized mankind, hitherto held back, oppressed, and -fettered by the materialism of the time, and still more by its -conventionalism still active beneath its covering of outlived forms. The -problem of free love was first formulated in “Lucinde,” but found in the -young German literature, especially in the writings of Laube, Mundt, and -Dingelstedt, its theoretical foundation; and in the Bohemian life of the -Second Empire free love obtained its practical realization, although the -purely =idyllic= character of this Bohemian life, and its limitation to -the circle of the _dolce far niente_ students and artists, in truth -makes it differ widely from the most intensely personal free love, -=taking its part fully in the struggle for life=, as it presents itself -in the ideal form to modern humanity. - -The Second French Empire, whose significance for the spiritual -tendencies of our time was a very great one, allowed two elements of -love, to which we have earlier alluded, to appear with marked -predominance--elements still influential at the present day: the -=satanic-diabolic= element of eroticism, which found its most incisive -expression in the works of Barbey d’Aurevilly (strongly influenced by -the writings of de Sade), of Baudelaire, and more particularly of the -great Félicien Rops; and the purely artistic element, as it appears in -the works of the authors just mentioned, but more especially in the -writings of Théophile Gautier. This “Young France” (to use the name of a -novel of Gautier’s) has influenced the amatory life and the amatory -theory of the present day almost as strongly as young Germany. - -At the same time, in the sixties of the nineteenth century -Schopenhauer’s philosophy was dominant in Germany, and his metaphysic -of love, which considered the individual not at all, but the species as -all in all--this =pessimistic= conception of all love found its poetic -expression in Edward Grisebach’s “New Tanhäuser,” published in 1869. -Here, also, it would be a grave error to condemn these erotic poems of -the day, on account of their glowing sensuality, as mere glorifications -of carnal lust. The poet himself was the new Tanhäuser. He wished, as he -often told me, to find expression in these poems for the life-denying as -well as for the life-affirming forces. He sang the pleasure and the -pain, the hopes and the disappointments of modern love. For him love is -indeed the rose =with= the thorns. For this reason the motto of the poem -is a saying of Meister Eckart: “The voluptuousness of the creature is -intermingled with bitterness;” and this is the theme of the poets, -though expressed in numerous variations: “There is no pleasure without -regret.” - -But for this reason Grisebach--and in this respect he resembles -Nietzsche--wished none the less joyfully to affirm this life, filled as -it is with pain, and in all its activity bringing with it regrets. In -this sense he is no exclusive pessimist, but an apostle of =activity=, -like the men of young Germany, in whose footsteps, and especially in -those of Heine, he follows. The beautiful saying of Laube, in his -“Liebesbriefen” (Leipzig, 1835, p. 29), “He who has never been shaken to -the depths by any profound sorrow is also ignorant of all deep -rejoicing, he knows no single verse of that enthusiasm which woos the -denied heaven, he experiences no sort of religion, he is capable of no -sacrifice, of no greatness,” is suited also to the “new Tanhäuser,” -which so powerfully influenced German youth during the seventies and -eighties of the nineteenth century. - -He who wishes to understand how the various love-problems are -represented in the literature of the present, strongly influenced as it -is by the problem-poems of Ibsen, by Zola’s naturalism, and by the -French symbolism[153] dependent on him, will find it described later in -a special chapter devoted to love in the literature of to-day. - -In the following chapter we have to consider one additional influence -which is especially apparent in the love and eroticism of the present -day, and possesses great importance for the individualization of love. -This is the artistic element in modern love. - - [134] H. T. Finck, “Romantic Love and Personal Beauty.” - - [135] _Cf._ G. Hirth, “Ways to Freedom,” pp. 468-472 (Munich, 1903). - - [136] G. Saint-Yves (“La Littérature Amoureuse,” Paris, 1887, p. 25) - also sees in the æsthetic contemplation of the beloved person the - fundamental root of individual love. It has gradually developed out of - the ordinary æsthetic contemplation of nature. An interesting proof of - this connexion is the Song of Solomon, in which the æsthetic stimuli - of the beloved one are compared with every possible animate and - inanimate natural object. - - [137] _Cf._ regarding the numerous variations of this ancient couplet, - the interesting account given by Arthur Kopp, “Old Proverbs and - Popular Rhymes for Loving Hearts,” published in the _Zeitschrift des - Vereins für Volkskunde_, Heft i., pp. 8, 9 (Berlin, 1902). - - [138] _Minne_ is an old German word (now obsolete) for _love_, “the - love of fair women.” The _minnesinger_ were love-singers who sang - their own compositions to the accompaniment of the music of harp or - viol--in fact, they were lyric poets. The most flourishing years of - this art were from about 1170 to 1250; thus the minnesinger were - contemporary with and closely akin to the Provençal troubadours. But - the German development was essentially native, and the minnesinger’s - treatment of love was characterized by a more ideal note than was - usually attained by the troubadours. A good, though brief, account - (with a list of authorities) is given of the minnesinger in - “Chambers’s Encyclopædia.”--TRANSLATOR. - - [139] Jacob Falke, “The Society of Knighthood in the Epoch of the Cult - of Women,” p. 49. - - [140] In her letters (“Letters of Ninon de l’Enclos,” with ten - etchings by Karl Walser, Berlin, 1906), the deep spiritual - relationships of love found a classical representation. - - [141] _Cf._ Harald Höffding, “Rousseau and his Philosophy,” pp. 86, 89 - (Stuttgart, 1897). - - [142] Emil Du Bois-Reymond, “Frederick II. and Jean Jacques Rousseau.” - - [143] H. Buffenoir, “Jean Jacques Rousseau and Women” (Paris, 1891). - - [144] Erich Schmidt, “Richardson, Rousseau, and Goethe” (Jena, 1875). - - [145] H. Meyer-Benfey, “Lucinde,” published in - _Mutterschutz--Zeitschrift zur Reform der sexuellen Ethik_, 1906, No. - 5, pp. 173-192. Edited by Dr. Helene Stöcker. - - [146] Felix Poppenberg, “Jean Paul Friedrich Richter’s Liebe und - Ehestand,” in “Bibelots,” p. 214 (Leipzig, 1904). - - [147] Carl Joel, “Nietzsche und die Romantik,” pp. 13-16 (Jena and - Leipzig, 1905). - - [148] _Cf._ also Helene Stöcker, “Nietzsche und die Romantik,” in - _Kölnische Zeitung_, No. 1127, October 29, 1905. - - [149] At the present time but few of my living contemporaries share - this opinion of Gutzkow, which I myself base upon the careful reading - of all his works. I may quote, however, with satisfaction the prophecy - of the deceased dramatist Theodor Wehl. He writes of Gutzkow: “As a - literary phenomenon he will grow with time. After long, long years, - out of the literature of our time two characteristic heads will - emerge--one laughing, and one glancing round him earnestly and - sorrowfully: the head of Heinrich Heine, and the head of Karl Gutzkow” - (F. Wehl, “Zeit und Menschen,” “Tagebuch Aufzeichnungen aus den Jahren - von 1863 bis 1884,” vol. i., p. 297 (Altona, 1889)). - - [150] Karl Gutzkow, “Reminiscences of my Life,” p. 18 (Berlin, 1875). - - [151] “The time of love is not age, it is not youth: the time of love - is the moment,” says Beate, one of Gutzkow’s characters, at the end of - the tragedy “Ein Weisser Blatt.” - - [152] K. Frenzel, “Karl Gutzkow,” published in “Büsten und Bilder,” - pp. 177 and 178 (Hanover, 1864). - - [153] Heinrich Stümcke refers to this connexion between naturalism and - symbolism in a very thoughtful essay (“Zwischen den Garben,” p. 156; - Leipzig, 1899). - - - - -CHAPTER IX - -THE ARTISTIC ELEMENT IN MODERN LOVE - - -“_I am of opinion that love bears within itself, more than any other -moral relationship, the_ sense of the beautiful, _and when anywhere a -heavy heart begins to move its wings and to strive towards the ideal, it -is in the time when it loves. Without doubt an æsthetic perception -always accompanies the eye of the lover, and in a greater degree than it -ever accompanies the dispassionate eye._”--KUNO FISCHER. - - -CONTENTS OF CHAPTER IX - - Ennoblement and reform of the amatory life as a demand of our time -- - The battle with the elemental forces of the sexual impulse and of - asceticism -- The artistic element in modern love -- Erotic - rhythmotropism -- Sexuality and æsthetics -- The awakening of æsthetic - sensibility at the time of puberty -- Importance of sensuality to - life and to the poietic impulse -- The example of Annette von - Droste-Hülshoff -- Sensuality of great poets and artists -- Views of - recent æsthetics regarding the relations between sexual love and - artistic perception -- Rôle of the erotic need for illusion in social - life -- Emerson, Konrad Lange, and William Scherer, on the æsthetic - eroticism of social life -- The liberating and vitalizing elements - therein -- Significance of modern individual beauty -- Misnamed - “nervous” beauty -- The English “Pre-Raphaelites” and the ideal of - beauty -- Masculine beauty -- Why women love ugly men -- Caroline - Schlegel, Goethe, Eduard von Hartmann, and Swedenborg, on this subject - -- The attractive force of the poietic and the spiritual in man. - - -CHAPTER IX - -At the present day, notwithstanding all the adverse opinions and -jeremiads of infatuated apostles of morality, the epoch of our amatory -life through which we are passing is by no means one of decadence. On -the contrary, we are now actually engaged in its re-constitution, -reform, and ennoblement. All the tendencies of the time proceed towards -such a radical perfectionment of love, towards its free, individual -configuration, not by the unchaining of sensuality, but by its -idealization; and when we have once attained a natural view of -sensuality, it loses all its terrors. We fight at first against the -elemental force of the wild impulse, and against the elemental force of -life-denying asceticism. In this struggle the artistic element in modern -love plays a notable part. By this we do not signify “sugary” -æstheticism, nor yet the completely non-sensual Platonic Eros, but that -æsthetic tendency in human love, bringing about an intimate association -of the bodily and spiritual, which W. Bölsche denotes by the term -“rhythmotropism.” It is “an impulsive, forced reaction of the higher -animal brain to rhythmical beauty,” to which art also owes its origin. -This æsthetic natural impulse is of great importance to love, as Darwin -recognized many years ago. It was he who expressed the great thought -that beauty is love become perceptible. - -The sexual is in no way hostile to æsthetic contemplation, as the -unhappy Weininger quite erroneously maintained in the confused chapter -“Erotism and Æsthetics” of his book. He curtly denies that sexuality has -any æsthetic value whatever, yet Plato himself deduced from the physical -Eros the highest æsthetic contemplation of a spiritual nature. In the -world of the senses he discovered the reflection of the Divine. - -The well-known fact that with the awakening of the sexual life, -spiritual creative activity also awakens, and an artistic tendency -becomes kinetic, that at the time of puberty every youth is a poet, -confirms the suggested existence of this intimate relationship between -sexual and æsthetic perception. - - “There appears to me to be no doubt,” says J. Volkelt in his - “Æsthetics” (vol. i., p. 523; Munich, 1905), “that in the youth or the - maiden the awakening of sexuality induces an individualization and - invigoration of artistic perception. Hand in hand with the first love - of youth, somewhere about the sixteenth or seventeenth year, the - sense of grace and beauty in the landscape, the appreciation of the - charm of poetry, painting, and music, are strengthened and refined to - such a degree, that in comparison with what is now felt, all earlier - experiences and enjoyments seem to be as nothing.” - -Sensuality first gives life colour, brings out the nuances and the finer -tones of feeling, without which life would be tinted a uniform grey, -would be a monotonous waste, and lacking which the joy of existence and -creative activity would be annihilated, or, at least, would be reduced -to a minimum. Even the most ideal love must be nourished upon -sensuality, if it is to remain poietic and full of vitality. Of this -Annette von Droste-Hülshoff is an interesting example--a woman and poet -in whom in other respects sexual influences can have played only a very -modest part. But she lost on the instant all poetic capacity, all -artistic creative power, when her lover, Lewin Schücking, became engaged -to Louise von Gall. The mere idea of the =possibility= of physical -possession was to her a spur to poetic activity without its being -necessary for this possibility to be translated into reality. But when -the possibility was for ever removed, her muse at once became dumb. - -An absolutely convincing proof of the intimate connexion between -sexuality and æsthetics is the fact that great artists and poets have, -in the majority of cases, possessed thoroughly sensual natures. The -previously described relationship between the sexual impulse and the -poietic impulse, comprised in the “function impulse” of Santlus, is -especially manifest in the case of artists. In these artistic natures -the perceptive æsthetic power is associated with an ardent sensuality, -which derives its most powerful impulse directly from the beautiful. We -agree with von Krafft-Ebing when he denies the possibility of genius, -art, and poetry except upon a sexual foundation. We do not believe in a -so-called purely æsthetic contemplation and perception without any -sexual admixture. Even Volkelt, who is inclined to sever art and the -sexual impulse each from the other, is unable to deny the genetic -connexion between the two. Oskar Bie makes the interesting observation -that “in æsthetic relationships the cord of the will does not become -thinner to the breaking point, but stronger, until it becomes blind -passion” (_Neue Deutsche Rundschau_, 1894, p. 479). Nietzsche and Guyau -have also declared themselves opposed to Schopenhauer’s theory regarding -the absence of a will-element in æsthetic perception. Nietzsche speaks -even of an “æsthetic of the sexual impulse.” Guyau bases his æsthetic -upon the love of life and upon sexual love (“Les Problèmes de -l’Esthétique Contemporaine,” Paris, 1897). Magnus Hirschfeld alludes in -his “Wesen der Liebe” (“The Nature of Love”), p. 48, to a work by G. -Santayana entitled “The Sense of Beauty,” in which the theory is -propounded that “for human beings the whole of nature is an object of -sexual perception, and it is chiefly in this way that the beauty of -nature is to be explained.” Finally, Gustav Naumann (“Sex and Art: -Prolegomena to Physiological Æsthetics,” Leipzig, 1899) says most -convincingly that the sexual is the =root= of all art, of all æsthetics. - -But whatever view may be held regarding the relationship between -sexuality and art, it is a quite incontestable fact that our latter-day -life is characterized by a need “for erotic illusion” (to use the -expression of Konrad Lange), that the slighter degree of eroticism, as -it exhibits itself in social intercourse between the two sexes, is -principally of an artistic nature. I do not speak here merely of the -dance as the artistic transfiguration of the erotic phenomena of -courtship, or of dress and fashion and the whole _milieu_ as æsthetic -means of expression of the personality (as they were described in -earlier pages of this work), but I refer above all to =social -intercourse= as a whole, which to-day represents a free and facile -æsthetic element, in which modern love receives its most manifold -suggestions. - -Emerson, in his essay on Love, has very beautifully described the -importance to our civilized life of these slight, imponderable -influences of an erotic-æsthetic nature; and Konrad Lange, in his “Wesen -der Kunst” (vol. ii., p. 23; Berlin, 1901), refers the pleasure of -social intercourse ultimately to the sexual impulse, even though therein -sensuality is mitigated by illusion and is elevated to a purer sphere. -Erotic enjoyment is modified into a “love-play,” sensuality is refined, -spiritualized, dematerialized. It is precisely this æsthetic eroticism -which at the present day becomes of increasing importance in the -emotional life of civilized humanity, in the life of those engaged in -the hard struggle for existence, to whom time and leisure are lacking -for the “great” love-passion. For such as these, these gentler -suggestions constitute the true charm of life, into the dreary monotony -of which they bring light and colour. - -In his excellent “Remarks on Goethe’s Stella,” Wilhelm Scherer has -assigned its true value to this erotic æstheticism and æsthetic -eroticism of society and social intercourse. He speaks of a charm of -personal presence, which brings out all that is best in two human -beings. He speaks of an enthusiastic and complete surrender of the -spirit and the emotions, in which the souls seem to enter into -inseparable union--and yet only seem. For in reality this surrender -occurs for weeks, for days, for minutes, for moments, and to various -persons. These frequent, individual, purely spiritual contacts between -the two sexes have completely the character of æsthetic joy; they give -rise to a perception of =freedom=, of liberation from the power of the -senses. Who does not know the happy freedom of spirit which is aroused -by the glance of a beautiful girl, by the smile of a sympathetic face? - -This æsthetic incitation by means of eroticism has, moreover, in it -something =vitalizing=, something which spurs on the will, because its -cause--eroticism itself--contains within it such an element of action -and vital energy. The modern love ideals of the sexes have a peculiar -impulsive force. Classical beauty taken by itself, and without the -individual, personal characteristic element, is valueless. And woman -herself also is no longer the patient Gretchen of yore. She must have -temperament, character, passion--she must be a personality. - -More than by the beautiful are we allured by the characteristic, by the -developed personality, by the passionate, the subjective in woman--by -that which, in pursuance of a false connotation, is often now termed -“nervous” beauty. The pale Josepha of the days of Heine’s boyhood is an -example of this type. - -In her “Buch der Frauen” (“Book of Women”) (Paris and Leipzig, 1895), -Laura Marholm has described in the figures of Marie Bashkirtzeff, Anna -Charlotte Loeffler, Eleonore Duse, George Egerton, Amalie Skram, and -Sonja Kowalewska, well-marked and characteristic types of modern woman -as a personality. - -This attraction to the characteristic, to the personal, in the aspect of -woman conflicts to some extent with the preference arising under the -influence of the English “Pre-Raphaelites,” of Burne-Jones and Rossetti, -for straight lines, for slender, ethereal, unduly spiritual, -supersensual forms, which no longer express the free personality of the -mature, complete woman, but approximate rather to the infantile, asexual -habitus. In this case, however, we have to do with a mere transient -fashion, which cannot countervail the above characterized general -tendency towards the personal. - -This personal, individual has in man even greater importance than actual -beauty. It is a distinctive fact that, throughout the history of -civilization, men have always had a clearer understanding of “masculine -beauty” than women. Women have preferred power, intelligence, energy of -will, and marked individuality. Caroline Schlegel, in a letter to Luise -Gotter, writes of Mirabeau: “Hideous he may have been--he says so -himself frequently in his letters--but Sophie loved him, =for what women -love in men is certainly not beauty=” (“Letters of Caroline Schlegel,” -vol. i., p. 93; edited by G. Waitz, Leipzig, 1871). This conception also -elucidates the words in the second part of Goethe’s “Faust”: - - “Women, accustomed to man’s love, - Fastidious are they not, - But cognoscenti; - And equally with golden-haired swains - Shall we see black-bristly fauns, - As opportunity may serve, - Over their rounded limbs - Attain rights of possession.” - -It explains, too, the opinion of Eduard von Hartmann (“Philosophie des -Unbewussten”--“Philosophy of the Unconscious,” p. 205; Berlin, 1874), -that the most powerful passions are not aroused by the most beautiful, -but, on the contrary, by the ugliest, individuals. The influence of -powerfully developed individuality is, in fact, notably greater than -that of physical beauty. The mystic Swedenborg long ago declared that in -man woman desired truth, spiritual significance, not beauty alone.[154] - -Herein we see a suggestion of the fact that true beauty is ultimately -spiritual beauty, the expression of the force of will, of poietic -activity, and of free personality. - - [154] “It is by no means rare,” says Lermontoff in “Ein Held unserer - Zeit” (“A Hero of our own Time”), “for women to love such men to - distraction, and to be unwilling to exchange their hideousness for the - beauty of an Endymion.” - - - - -CHAPTER X - -THE SOCIAL FORMS OF THE SEXUAL RELATIONSHIP--MARRIAGE - - -“_The individualistic tendency, in the most decisive and characteristic -form peculiar to our system of civilization, is most happily represented -in the monogamic form of marriage; for here, on the woman’s side also, -the development of individuality is gently and imperceptibly -accomplished._”--LUDWIG STEIN. - - -CONTENTS OF CHAPTER X - - The disputed question of sexual promiscuity -- The fact of its - existence -- Westermarck’s defective criticism of the doctrine of - promiscuity -- Persistence of promiscuity until the present day -- - Ethnological proofs of this fact -- The researches of Friedrich S. - Krauss -- Marriage an artificial product -- Group-marriage -- A form - of limited promiscuity -- Diffusion of group-marriage -- Connexion of - polygamy and group-marriage -- The loan and the exchange of wives -- - Matriarchy and patriarchy -- Progress from lower to higher social - forms of sexual relationship -- Transition from matriarchy to - patriarchy -- Formation of the patriarchal family -- Marriage by - capture and marriage by purchase -- The bright side of patriarchy -- - Patriarchal forms of marriage -- Polygamy and the patriarchal family - -- Levitical marriage -- Monogamic marriage -- Coexistence with - monogamic marriage of a facultative polygamy -- The conventional lie - of marriage -- Hegel’s definition of marriage -- Criticism of this - definition -- Combination of the matriarchal and the patriarchal forms - of the sexual relationship -- Revival of the idea of matriarchy -- - Transformation of the ancient patriarchal form of marriage to freer - forms -- Introduction of civil marriage and divorce -- Chief grounds - for marriage reform -- Duplex sexual morality -- Its origin -- - Criticism thereof -- Relationship between prostitution and the - conventional coercive marriage -- Necessity of, and justification for, - freer forms of marriage -- Lecky’s views on this subject -- Roman - concubinage, and the morganatic marriage -- Significance of the - sacramental character of marriage -- Sanction by the State of a freer - form of marriage (civil marriage, mixed marriage, divorce) -- - Psychology of love in the marriage problem -- Inconstancy of human - love -- The eternity lie -- Transient character of youthful love -- - Gutzkow, Kierkegaard, and Rétif de la Bretonne on this subject -- The - poetical character of the first stages of every love -- The sexual - need for variety as an anthropologico-biological phenomenon -- This - simply an explanatory principle, not an ideal -- Rarity of the “only” - love -- The psychologist Stiedenroth on this subject -- The - possibility of love felt simultaneously for several persons -- - Explanation of this fact -- Examples -- Difficulty of complete harmony - between man and wife -- The ideal of the “one” love -- Schleiermacher - on the necessity for experiments in love -- The examples of Wilhelmine - Schröder-Devrient and Caroline Schelling -- The need for love - unaffected by disillusion -- Dangers of habituation -- The double rôle - of habituation in marriage -- Danger of intimate life in common -- The - common bedroom -- Unfavourable conditions with regard to the relative - ages of husband and wife -- Increase in premature marriages -- - Connexion of this phenomenon with the premature awakening of sexuality - -- Too great a difference in age between husband and wife -- - Consequent physiological disharmony -- Postponement of marriage in - consequence of civilization -- Diminution of marriages in various - European countries -- Economical factors -- Mercenary marriage a - vestige of earlier times -- Disappearance of the economic background - to marriage with the further advance of civilization -- Marriage and - the price of corn -- Part played by mercenary marriage in various - classes -- Importance of economic factors in marriage -- Summary of - the causes of the diminution of the “marriage impulse” -- “Conjugal - rights” -- Justification and misuse of these -- Boredom in married - life -- Marriage and disease -- Opinion of an alienist on the - calamities of marriage -- Statements of a wife -- Schiller and - Byron upon love and marriage -- A dictum of Socrates -- Growing - disinclination to the coercive character of the marriage bond -- Great - increase in the number of divorces in recent years -- § 1568 of the - Civil Code -- Legal possibility of several successive divorces on the - part of the same individual -- A kind of civil sanction of free love - -- Dependence of the consciousness of duty upon freedom -- Grounds for - divorce -- Marriage reform in France -- Composition and programme of - the French committee for marriage reform -- The idea of sexual - responsibility. - - Appendix: Report of one hundred typical marriages, and twelve - characteristic more detailed pictures of married life, after - Gross-Hoffinger. - - -CHAPTER X - -Since the subject first engaged my close attention, it has always seemed -to me incomprehensible that a dispute should ever have arisen among -anthropologists, ethnologists, and historians of civilization as to -whether, among the primitive forms of the sexual relationship, marriage -was the first, or whether it was preceded by a state of sexual -promiscuity. - -Whoever knows the nature of the sexual impulse, whoever has arrived at a -clear understanding regarding the course of human evolution, and, -finally, whoever has studied the conditions that even now prevail, alike -among primitive peoples and among modern civilized races, in the matter -of sexual relations, can have no doubt whatever that =in the beginnings -of human development a state of sexual promiscuity did actually -prevail=.[155] - - “The ideal goal,” says Heinrich Schurtz, “towards which, more or less - consciously, civilized humanity is undoubtedly advancing, - involuntarily also becomes the standard by which the past is judged, - and sentiment and mood take the place of a single-minded endeavour to - arrive at truth.” - -Thus it has happened that the ideal of permanent marriage between a -single man and a single woman, which, in fact, as we shall proceed to -explain, must persist as =an ideal of civilization never to be lost=, -has been employed as a standard for the judgment of bygone conditions. -This error is one into which Westermarck more especially has fallen in -his “History of Human Marriage” (Jena, 1893)--a work of considerable -value from its richness in ethnological detail. Hence Westermarck’s -criticism of the doctrine of promiscuity, based as it is upon false -premises, “has ultimately remained barren,” as Heinrich Schurtz has -proved.[156] Westermarck, for example, simply ignores the fact that -within the group-marriage of sexual associates, within the totem, -promiscuity undoubtedly existed. - -Since, as we shall see, among the tribes and races living in social -unions, sexual promiscuity can be proved to have existed side by side -with, and commonly in advance of, the development of marriage, it is -indubitable that primitive man, in whom the sexual impulse was still -purely instinctive, had simply no knowledge of “marriage” in the modern -sense of the term. Otherwise, indeed, the “mother-right” would not have -been necessary, for matriarchy was the typical expression of the -uncertainty of paternity which resulted from sexual promiscuity. - -The great freedom of sexual intercourse in primitive times is denoted by -various investigators by many different terms; sometimes it is called -“promiscuity,” sometimes “free-love,” sometimes “group-marriage,” -“polyandry,” “polygamy,” “religious and sexual prostitution,” etc. The -classical works of Bachofen, Bastian, Giraud-Teulon, von Hellwald, -Kohler, Friedrich S. Krauss, Lubbock, MacLennan, Morgan, Friedrich -Müller, Post, H. Schurtz, Wilcken, and others, have proved beyond -question the existence of this primordial hetairism. - -When modern critics at length find it convenient to admit the -overwhelming force of the enormous mass of evidence that has been -collected concerning this subject, they still exhibit a great dislike to -the conception and the term sexual “promiscuity,” whereby is understood -the boundless and indiscriminate intermingling of the sexes. They admit -the possibility of group-marriage, although this is merely a socially -limited form of promiscuity; they admit even the existence of polyandry -and polygamy, and of indiscriminate religious prostitution; but they -refuse to believe in the existence of genuine promiscuity. - -And yet, if they only chose to make use of their eyes, they could -observe sexual promiscuity at the present day among the modern civilized -nations. In certain strata and classes of the population, such an -indiscriminate and unregulated sexual intercourse, in no way leading to -the formation of enduring relationships, can be observed to-day. Ask a -young man, even of the better classes, with how many women he has had -connexion during a single year--not one of these need have been a -prostitute--and, if he speaks the truth, you will be astounded at the -number of the “objects of lust”! This last expression is suitable -enough, because in most cases there is no individual relationship -between such casual partners. Ask certain girls also--maidservants, for -example, or girls engaged in the manufacture of ready-made clothing--and -you will obtain analogous information regarding the number of their -annual lovers. Phillip Frey (“Der Kampf der Geschlechter”--“The Battle -of the Sexes,” p. 51; Vienna, 1904) bases on similar grounds the -assumption of a primitive sexual promiscuity; he refers especially to -the condition of the seaports: - - “Ports in which ocean-going vessels come to harbour are familiar with - the sexual impulse in its most completely animal form, and devoid of - every refinement and concealment. We find ourselves transported into - the depths of an urgent primitiveness and savagery, which gives the - lie to the advance in civilization, and this will enable us to form a - clearer idea of the bestial indifference in sexual matters that must - have obtained amongst the herds of primitive man. Intercourse between - man and woman promoted by the lust of the moment, dependent solely - upon reciprocal animal desire, the various male and female individuals - of the human herd differing too little each from the other to make it - worth while to strive for permanent rights of possession, the absence - of any ownership of land amongst those wandering to and fro through - the primeval forest, the common ownership of children by the herd or - tribe--that such was the primitive, ape-like condition of the human - race, one actually inferior to that of many other mammals, is a belief - amply justified by the polygamous and polyandrous instincts of _homo - sapiens_, recurring again and again in all the stages of - civilization.” - -Fortunately, ethnology furnishes us with incontrovertible proofs of -genuine promiscuity. - -Of the Nasomoni in Africa, Herodotus (iv. 172) reports: - - “When a Nasomonian man takes his first wife, it is the custom that on - the =first= night the bride should be visited by each of the guests in - turn, and each one, as he leaves, gives her a present which he had - brought with him to the house.” - -Diodorus Siculus makes a similar report regarding the inhabitants of the -Balearic Islands (v. 18). Have we not here an echo of primeval custom, -of sexual promiscuity prior to marriage? - -Very interesting are the accounts recently given by Melnikow regarding -the free sexual relationships customary among the Siberian Buryats. -There before marriage unregulated sexual intercourse between men and -girls prevails. This is especially to be observed at festival seasons. -Such festivals occur usually late in the evening, and can rightly be -called “nights of love.” Near the villages bonfires are lighted, round -which the men and women dance monotonous dances termed “nadan.” From -time to time pairs separate from the thousands of dancers, and disappear -into the darkness; soon they return and resume their place in the dance, -to disappear again by and by into the obscurity; but they are not the -same couples that disappear each time, =for they continually change -partners=.[157] - -Is this not promiscuity? In a mitigated form we can see the same among -ourselves. A case recently came under my notice in which two friends -made an exchange of their “intimates”; moreover, the “intimacy” in each -case had been of very brief duration. This, indeed, happened in the full -light of day; while among the Buryats the darkness concealed a -completely indiscriminate promiscuity. - -Marco Polo reports as a remarkable custom of the inhabitants of Thibet, -that there a man would in no circumstances marry a girl who was a -virgin, for they say a wife is worth nothing if she has not had -intercourse with men. Girls were offered to the traveller, and he was -expected to reward the courtesy with a ring or some other trifle, which -the girl, when she wished to marry, would show as one of her -“love-tokens.” =The more such tokens she possessed, the more she was in -request as a wife.=[158] - -From New Holland we receive similar reports. - -Of especial importance, as proving the existence of sexual promiscuity, -are the investigations of the student of folk-lore, Friedrich S. Krauss, -regarding the sexual life of the Southern Slavs. Krauss has, indeed, -rendered most valuable aids to the scientific study and anthropological -foundation of the human sexual life; a place of honour among the -founders of “anthropologia sexualis” must be given to Krauss, and also -to Bastian, Post, Kohler, Mantegazza, and Ploss-Bartels. - -Dr. Krauss first published his pioneer investigations in “Kryptadia,” -vols. vi. and vii. (Paris, 1899 and 1901); but later he founded an -annual for the record of researches into the folk-lore and ethnology of -the sexual life, entitled “Anthropophyteia: Jahrbuch für folkloristische -Erhebungen und Forschungen zur Entwicklungsgeschichte der -geschlechtlichen Moral”--“Anthropophyteia: Annual for Folk-lorist -Investigations and Researches in the History of the Evolution of Sexual -Morality.” This has been published now for four years, 1904-1907, Krauss -having the co-operation of anthropologists, ethnologists, folk-lorists, -and medical men, such as Thomas Achelis, Iwan Bloch, Franz Boas, Albert -Eulenburg, Anton Herrmann, Bernhard Obst, Giuseppe Pitré, Isak -Robinsohn, and Karl von dem Steinen. It constitutes a most important -addition to the hitherto very scanty works for the scientific study of -sexual problems. Later, I shall have occasion to refer again to this -important undertaking. Krauss, who, as he himself says, is insensitive -to the romantic appeal of folk-lore, but has an open mind for the -realities and possibilities of human history, has proved in this -publication the unquestionable existence of sexual promiscuity among the -Southern Slavs. As he himself declares, such an abundance of trustworthy -proofs, obtained by a professional folk-lorist, regarding the existence -of a form of sexual promiscuity within the narrow sphere of a single -geographical province of research, has not hitherto been available. - -It is, moreover, perfectly clear that the human need for sexual variety, -which is an established anthropological phenomenon,[159] must in -primitive times have been much stronger and more unbridled, in -proportion as the whole of life had not hitherto risen above the needs -of purely physical requirements. Since even in our own time, in a state -of the most advanced civilization, after the development of a sexual -morality penetrating and influencing our entire social life, this -natural need for variety continues to manifest itself in almost -undiminished strength, we can hardly regard it as necessary to prove -that in primitive conditions sexual promiscuity was a more original, -and, indeed, a more =natural=, state than marriage. - -For from the purely =anthropological= standpoint--only from this -standpoint, since with questions of morality, society, and civilization -we are not now concerned--permanent marriage appears a thoroughly -=artificial= institution, which even to-day fails to do justice to the -human need for sexual variety, since, indeed, vast numbers of men live -_de jure_ monogamously, but _de facto_ polygamously--a fact pointed out -by Schopenhauer. This criticism is, of course, based upon purely -physical sensual considerations; it does not touch marriage as an ideal -of civilization possessing a =spiritual and moral= content. - -The other social forms of sexual intercourse, forms whose existence is -admitted even by the critics of promiscuity, are characterized by -frequent =changes= in sexual relationships. This is especially true of -the oldest form of marriage, the so-called “=group-marriage=.”[160] - -Group-marriage is not a union in marriage of isolated individuals, but -such a union between two =tribal groups=, composed respectively of male -and female individuals, a union between the so-called =totems=. - -The social instinct, the impulse towards companionship, upon which even -to-day the State and the family depend, united mankind at one time into -tribes of a peculiar kind, which felt themselves to constitute single -individuals, and believed themselves to be inspired by an animal spirit, -their protective spirit. Their union was known as the totem. - -Group-marriage is =the marriage of one totem with another=--that is, the -men of one totem-group marry the women of another, and _vice versa_. But -=no individual man has any particular wife=. On the contrary, if, for -example, twenty men of the first totem espoused twenty women of the -second totem, then each one of the twenty men had an equivalent share of -each one of the twenty women, and _vice versa_. This was indeed an -advance over unrestricted sexual promiscuity, limited by no social -forms; but it afforded no possibility of any individual relationships of -love, it remained promiscuity within narrow bounds. Group-marriages -exist at the present day in Australia in a well-developed form among -certain tribes; whilst, as an occasional custom, in the form of an -exchange of wives among friends, guests, and relatives, it appears to be -almost universally diffused throughout Australia. Schurtz regards -Australian group-marriage as a kind of partial taming of the wild sexual -impulse. - -Well known is the description of group-marriage in ancient Britain given -by Julius Cæsar: “The husbands possess their wives to the number of ten -or twelve in common, and more especially brothers with brothers, or -parents with children.” Here we have a special variety of -group-marriage. - -According to Bernhöft, =polyandry= is also to be regarded as the -vestige of a primitive form of group-marriage, arising from a deficiency -of women in a totem, so that one woman was left as the representative of -the totem married to several husbands. Marshall has, in fact, amongst -the polyandrous Toda in Southern India, actually observed group-marriage -side by side with polyandry. - -Among certain Indian tribes we find even at the present day indications -of group-marriage. For example, the husband will have a claim on the -sisters of his wife, or even on her cousins or her aunts, and gradually -he may marry them. In this case we see that =polygyny= has developed out -of the group-marriage. - -The widely diffused practice of =wife-lending= and =wife-exchange= is -also connected with the conditions of group marriage. In Hawaii, in -Australia, among the Massai and the Herero in South Africa, we encounter -this custom, but more especially in Angola and at the mouth of the -Congo, also in North-Eastern Asia, and among many tribes of North -American Indians. - -Schurtz points out that similar conditions may arise among European -proletariat in consequence of inadequate housing accommodation. - -In this state of a somewhat limited promiscuity the only natural tie was -that between mother and child. The child belonged exclusively to the -mother, and therefore, in the wider sense, belonged to his mother’s -totem. As Bachofen proved in his celebrated work,[161] in primeval -times, and among many primitive tribes even at the present day, the -“=mother-right=” (matriarchy), founded upon purely sensual, -non-individual relations, was predominant; and only with the appearance -of freer, more spiritual, more individual relations between the sexes -(though this did not necessarily involve the development of monogamy) -was “mother-right” first superseded by “father-right” (patriarchy). - -These recent ethnological researches have proved the untenability of -Westermarck’s criticism of the doctrine of promiscuity; it is no longer -possible to doubt the fact of a primitive sex-companionship, taking the -form of a more or less limited promiscuity of sexual intercourse. Ludwig -Stein also lays stress on this view.[162] The sexual relationships of -the primeval hordes were either quite unregulated, or regulated only to -a very small extent. - -In this view of the matter there is nothing in any sense degrading to -the human race; on the contrary, in the development of individual, -enduring relationships between man and woman out of a condition of -primitive promiscuity, we see manifested a continuous progression from -lower to higher social forms of the sexual relationships, a gradual -improvement and ennoblement of these relationships, until the -development of monogamic marriage (which even to-day is merely an ideal -state, since the reality does not correspond to it, or the original pure -idea has been falsified and obscured). - -The transition from matriarchy, resting on a purely natural basis, in -which women assumed a leading social position, and often also a leading -political position, to patriarchy, in which the spiritual and the -individual relationships were brought into the foreground, signified a -great step forward in the developmental history of marriage. Bachofen -was the first to recognize the profound importance in the history of -civilization and for the spiritual and social life of humanity of this -transition of the mother-right to the father-right, from matriarchy to -patriarchy. Schurtz found the following formula to express the change: - - “Woman is the central point of the natural groups arising from sexual - intercourse and reproduction; man, on the other hand, is the creator - of free forms of society based upon the sympathy of like kinds.” - -The development of the individual personal marriage is most intimately -dependent upon patriarchy. In this sense, but only in this sense, Eduard -von Mayer is right when he points to man as the true creator of the -family. For under the matriarchal system the “family” was incomplete: it -consisted only of mother and child. Only with the development of -patriarchy could the family become a complete whole. This patriarchal -family, which is also our modern family, is thus “the masculine form of -the human tendency to social aggregation.”[163] - -The father-right consisted in the right of the father over the wife and -her children; it was a right of domination acquired by a severe -struggle. The =rape of women= and =marriage by capture= belong to the -beginnings of patriarchy; later, when woman, completely enslaved, had -fallen to the position of a mere chattel, =marriage by purchase= was -introduced. The debased position of women under the domination of the -primitive father-right can be best studied among the Greeks, where free -sexual relationships were possible only in connexion with hetairæ and -the love of boys. To the Greeks of classical antiquity the love of boys -was precisely that which to the modern civilized man hetero-sexual love -is, resting upon the most personal, most individual, most spiritual -contact and understanding. - -Kohler has beautifully described the bright side of the complete and -unrestricted father-right: - - “Now for the first time the man founds his home; he is the master of - the domestic herd, he is the priest of sacrifice at the domestic - altar; his ancestors are present in the spirit; he honours them; the - house is permeated by them. In his house nothing unclean shall exist; - he teaches the children propriety and dependence on the family; and - the wife, at the moment when, as a bride, she crosses the threshold of - her husband’s house, or is carried across it, gives up her household - gods; his home is now her home. Now, at the domestic hearth, the - virtues flourish--those virtues which become the preliminaries of - national greatness. In the bosom of his family the man gains power, - which fits him for the most important functions, whether in the life - of the State or in the life of science; and a township or an - agricultural community based upon such conditions constitutes the - necessary foundation upon which to erect the structure of ethical, - scientific, and political life. The wife passes into the background, - but in the house she develops new virtues; self-sacrifice to the - family, a domestic sense, joy in the home, amiability in narrower - circles, are the bright sides of her influence, for the wife knows how - to develop everywhere beautiful traits of character, so long as her - lot is not cast amidst rude or degenerating conditions.” - -The most ancient form of marriage under the father-right was polygamy, -as, for example, we find it described in the Old Testament. Here we have -a typical picture of the patriarchal order of family. The head of the -house and of the family has a principal wife for the procreation of -legitimate issue, but, in addition, numerous concubines. Among the Jews, -the great stress laid upon father-right gave rise to the so-called -“=Leviratsehe=”--that is to say, a widowed wife was compelled to marry -the brother of her deceased husband, in order that the race of the dead -man should be continued. Out of this patriarchal polygamy there -gradually arose =monogamic= marriage, which down to the present -time--let us insist on the matter once for all--has remained an ideal, -never in reality attained, either by the Greeks or Romans or in the -modern civilized world. For the modern civilized marriage is mainly a -production of the father-right, and stands under the dominion of -“man-made” morality, which, beside monogamy, legally established and -assumed to be binding, tolerates “facultative polygamy”; hence =there is -here concealed an element of lying and hypocrisy which has rightly -brought into discredit the modern patriarchal marriage as a conventional -form among those who regard as the true ideal of marriage in the future -the enduring life in common of two free personalities endowed with equal -rights=. - -Hegel, in his celebrated definition of marriage,[164] which he regards -as the embodiment of the reality of the species and as the spiritual -unity of the natural sexes brought about by self-conscious love, as -legal-moral love, has not done justice to the recognition and -development of the individuality of =both= parties. The “unity,” the -“one body and one soul,” corresponds indeed to the patriarchal -conception, according to which the woman is completely absorbed into the -man; it does not correspond, however, to the modern idea of individual -marriage, in which both man and woman are united as free personalities. -This, as we shall see later, is the meaning of the struggle for -“free-love,” which must not be confused, as, for example, it is confused -by Ludwig Stein (“Beginnings of Civilization,” p. 110), with the -free-love, the hetairism, of ancient times, or with the simple -extra-conjugal intercourse of the present day. - -=Neither the mother-right alone, nor the father-right alone, is -competent to satisfy the ideals of modern civilized human beings, in -respect of the configuration of the social forms of the amatory life.= -This is only possible when both forms of right are united in a new form, -by equal rights given to both sexes.[165] - -Hence, in association with the endeavour for the free individual -development of the feminine nature, we find also the tendency to -reintroduce into public life, into true valuation and honour, the -ancient conception of the mother-right. - - “Slowly and gradually,” says Kohler, “has the reawakened idea of the - mother-right been gnawing with a sharp tooth, now in one way, now in - another, at the rigid fetters of this system, and has loosened - them.... =That in this manner woman will attain a worthier position is - certain.= But the unitary family-sense has long ceased among us to be - the powerful incentive to action that it is among the purely agnate - (patriarchal) peoples.... Our own conditions render it possible that - the institutions of civilization will continue to thrive, even though - the family tie is no longer tense and exclusive.” - -The modern civilized man can quietly accustom himself to the idea that -the old patriarchal family under the dominion of the father-right will -gradually disappear; and that at the same time the patriarchal -conventional marriage of ancient times, still to all appearance so -firmly established, will be replaced by other, freer forms. The idea of -marriage, and its value as a form of social life, remains meanwhile -unaffected. It is possible to be a critic of the old, outlived form of -marriage, without therefore being exposed to the suspicion of wishing to -dispense with the idea of “marriage” altogether. The one-sided, -juristic, political, sacramental, and ecclesiastical conception of the -past does justice neither to the social nor to the individual -significance of marriage. He who, like Westermarck, regards monogamic -marriage as something primitively ordained, as if it were a biological -fact, and denies completely the =development= of that institution out of -lower forms, denies also the possibility of any extensive transformation -of the existing forms of marriage. The common mistake is, to place on -the one hand monogamy in its most ideal form, that of life-long -marriage, and on the other hand, the so-called “free love,” -understanding by free love completely unregulated extra-conjugal sexual -intercourse. It is not a matter for surprise that, in respect of both of -these extreme forms of sexual relationship, a pessimistic view should -easily gain ground. According to the point of view, one party will -insist on the intolerable character, in relation to the need for -individual freedom and as regards the development of personality, of a -lifelong marriage of duty; whilst the other party will lay stress upon -the equally great, if not greater, dangers of the unrestrained practice -of extra-conjugal sexual intercourse. - -With regard to recent views on the marriage problem, the reader will do -well to consult the thoughtful pamphlet of Gabriele Reuter, “The Problem -of Marriage” (Berlin, 1907). The author points out that there is a -“deep-lying dissatisfaction with the existing marriage conditions, a -yearning and restless need for improvement.” In marriage, she holds, the -bodily and spiritual process of human development is completed in the -most concentrated manner. As a cause of the numerous unhappy marriages -of our time, she points to the divergencies, so widely manifest at the -present day, between modes of thought and views of life among members of -the same strata of society and among those of the same degree of -education, more especially in religious matters, and she refers also to -experiments made in respect of new modes of life, such as the woman’s -movement. According to Gabriele Reuter, the child will become the -regulator of all the changes in the married state which we have to -expect in the future. As “marriage,” she defines that earnest union -between man and woman which is formed for the purpose of a life in -common, and with the intention of procreating and bringing up children, -and she regards it as altogether beside the question whether that union -has been affected with or without civil or ecclesiastical sanction. In -contrast with this idea of “marriage,” there would be other fugitive or -more enduring unions, serving only for excitement and sensual enjoyment. -It is interesting to note that the author recommends to the modern woman -“good-humoured and motherly forbearance” in respect of marital -infidelity. For a woman’s own good and for that of her children, it is -more important that her husband should show her love, respect, and -friendship, than that he should preserve unconditional physical -faithfulness. But the author here ignores the possibility of venereal -infection as a result of occasional unfaithfulness, which very seriously -threatens the well-being of the wife and the children! Very wisely she -advises a facilitation of divorce. This would not make husband and wife -careless in their relations one to the other; on the contrary, it would -make both more careful and thoughtful in the avoidance of anything -causing pain to one another. The children should always remain with the -mother up to the age of fourteen years. A detailed and valuable account -of the problems of modern marriage will be found also in the work -“Regarding Married Happiness: the Experiences, Reflections, and Advice -of a Physician” (Wiesbaden, 1906). - -Fortunately, by the legal introduction of =civil marriage= and of -=divorce= the necessity has now been recognized by the State of leaving -open for many persons a middle course--one which lies =between= lifelong -marriage (whose sacramental character is thus abandoned) and free -extra-conjugal sexual intercourse, =and yet maintains the tendency -towards the ideal of monogamic marriage=. - -The principle of divorce forms the most important foundation at once for -a future reformation of marriage, and for a rational view, one doing -equal justice to the interests of society and those of the individual, -of the relations between man and wife. By the introduction of divorce, -the State itself has recognized the purely personal character of -conjugal relations, and has admitted that circumstances arise in which -the marriage ceases to fulfil its aims and becomes injurious to both -parties. =Thus the State has proclaimed the rights of the individual -personality in the married state.= - -In the marriage problem, the so-called “=duplex sexual morality=” also -plays an important part--that is to say, the idea that man is by nature -inclined to polygamy, but woman to monogamy. Herein, indeed, the -thoroughly correct idea was dominant that the cohabitation of one woman -with several men--be it understood we refer to simultaneous -cohabitation--is harmful to the offspring. From this, however, the only -permissible inference is that for the purposes of the procreation of -children and of racial hygiene “monogamy” can be demanded of woman on -rationalistic grounds--that is to say, the intercourse of woman should -be restricted to a single man during such a time and for such a purpose. -But it is not legitimate from these considerations to deduce the -necessity of permanent “monandry” for woman. - -I will consider this question somewhat more exactly, and in doing so -will refer to the interesting essay of Rudolph Eberstadt on “The -Economic Importance of Sanitary Conditions” in relation to marriage, -being the concluding chapter of “Health and Disease in Relation to -Marriage and the Married State,” by Senator and Kaminer (Rebman, 1906), -because here we find a very clear recognition of the confusion between -monogamy and monandry. - -According to Eberstadt, there are above all two things characteristic of -modern civilized marriage--in the first place, the higher rank allotted -to the husband in the married state, and, in the second place, the -increased demand for prenuptial purity and for conjugal fidelity on the -part of the wife. The husband demands from his wife, in addition to his -own mastership in the married state, also sexual continence before -marriage and unconditional fidelity during marriage. But the husband -does not recognize that corresponding duties are imposed on himself. - -This difference of judgment regarding extra-conjugal sexual intercourse -on the part of husband and wife respectively, depends entirely upon the -perfectly sound experience that =simultaneous= cohabitation on the part -of a woman with several men obscures paternity, and therewith the -foundations of the family, quite apart from a not uncommon physical -injury to the child. This =natural= difference between man and woman, in -respect of sexual intercourse and its consequences, will always endure. -A man can simultaneously cohabit with two women without thereby -interfering with the formation of a family; but a woman cannot with -similar impunity cohabit with two men. It is possible that the demand -for the virgin intactness of the wife at the time of marriage is based -upon the old experience that by sexual intercourse, and still more by -the first conception, certain far-reaching specific changes are induced -in the feminine organism, so that the first man impregnates the feminine -being for ever in his own sense, and even transmits his influence to -children of a second male progenitor. (_Cf._ in this connexion G. -Lomer, “Love and Psychosis,” p. 37.) - - “It is not the brutality of man,” says Eberstadt, “which has imposed a - higher responsibility upon woman; Nature herself has done this. Nature - has endowed man and woman differently in respect of the consequences - of sexual intercourse. The fruit of intercourse is entrusted to the - woman alone. Now, one who has special responsibilities has also - special duties. Certain breaches of conjugal responsibility are more - sternly condemned when committed by the man; certain - others--especially such as concern care for the offspring--are more - severely judged in the wife. The relative positions in respect of - sexual intercourse are different in man and in woman, for reasons - which are physical and inalterable. Seduction, ill-treatment, - abandonment of a wife, and adultery, are punished in the husband by - law and custom. The wife, on the other hand, loses her honour =simply= - on account of promiscuous and unregulated intercourse, because Nature - herself forbids this intercourse if the material and spiritual tie - between mother, father, and child is to persist.” - -In accordance with these considerations, Eberstadt holds fast to the -demand for “=monandry=” on the part of the wife; he rejects on principle -the idea of =sexual= equality between man and wife, and relegates the -progressive development of marriage exclusively to the =spiritual= and -=moral= provinces. - -Although we recognize the general accuracy of this view, and admit that -it is based upon conditions imposed once for all by Nature herself, -still we are compelled to regard it as too narrow and one-sided, for it -completely overlooks the fact that this demand for monandric love on the -part of woman can be fulfilled in association with a freer moulding of -woman’s amatory life. We need merely think of the often happy marriages -of one woman to =several= men--_nota bene_ in temporal succession--in -which marriages perfectly healthy children have been born to different -fathers, in order to see that for the woman of the future a freer -moulding of the amatory life is also possible, though admittedly within -=narrower= limits than in the case of man. Just as the mastership of the -husband must give place to an equality of authority on the part of -husband and wife, considered as two free personalities, so also must the -“duplex morality” undergo a revision in the sense above indicated. - -In passing, let us remark that all those who proscribe any kind of -extra-conjugal intercourse on the part of woman, and who love to brand -as an “outcast” any woman who indulges in it, should have their -attention directed for a moment to the tremendous fact of politically -tolerated, and even legalized, =prostitution=, which, like a haunting -shadow, accompanies the so-called conventional marriage--a shadow -growing ever =larger= the more strictly, exclusively, and narrowly the -idea of this “marriage” is conceived.[166] - -The civilized ideal of marriage is the lifelong duration of the marriage -between two free, independent, mature personalities, who share fully -love and life, and by a common life-work further their own advantage and -the well-being of their children. =But this rarely attained ideal of -civilization in no way excludes other forms of marriage=, which have a -more transient and temporary character, without thereby doing any harm -either to the individual or to society. - -More than forty years ago Lecky, the English historian of civilization, -an investigator whom no one can blame, in respect of the tendency of his -writings, for advancing lax ideas regarding sexual morality or for -advising libertinage, expressed himself admirably on this subject. In -his “History of European Morals” he wrote: - - “In these considerations, we have ample grounds for maintaining that - the lifelong union of one man and of one woman should be the normal or - dominant type of intercourse between the sexes. We can prove that it - is on the whole most conducive to the happiness, and also to the moral - elevation, of all parties. But beyond this point it would, I conceive, - be impossible to advance, except by the assistance of a special - =revelation=! =It by no means follows that because this should be the - dominant type, it should be the only one, or that the interests of - society demand that all connexions should be forced into the same - die.= Connexions, which were confessedly only for a few years, have - always subsisted side by side with permanent marriages; and in periods - when public opinion, acquiescing in their propriety, inflicts no - excommunication on one or both of the parties, when these partners are - not living the demoralizing and degrading life which accompanies the - consciousness of guilt, and when proper provision is made for the - children who are born, it would be, I believe, impossible to prove, by - the light of simple and unassisted reason, that such connexions should - be invariably condemned. It is extremely important, both for the - happiness and for the moral well-being of men, that lifelong unions - should not be effected simply under the imperious prompting of a blind - appetite. There are always multitudes who, in the period of their - lives when their passions are most strong, are incapable of supporting - children in their own social rank, and who would therefore injure - society by marrying in it, but are nevertheless perfectly capable of - securing an honourable career for their illegitimate children in the - lower social sphere to which these would naturally belong (!). Under - the conditions I have mentioned these connexions are not injurious, - but beneficial, to the weaker partner; they soften the differences of - rank, they stimulate social habits, and they do not produce upon - character the degrading effect of promiscuous intercourse, or upon - society the injurious effects of imprudent marriages, one or other of - which will multiply in their absence. In the immense variety of - circumstances and characters, cases will always appear in which, on - utilitarian grounds, they might seem advisable.” - -In ancient Rome these laxer unions were recognized by law as a form of -marriage, and this legal recognition protected them, notwithstanding the -unlimited freedom of divorce, from social contempt and stigmatization. -“Concubinage” was such a second kind of marriage, which was thoroughly -recognized and thoroughly honourable. The _amica convictrix_ or _uxor -gratuita_ was neither a legitimate wife nor simply a mistress; she had -rather the position of women in our own day who have contracted a -“morganatic” marriage, a “left-handed marriage.” The only difference was -that these ancient unions were more readily dissoluble. - -It was the Christian dogma and the sacramental and lifelong character of -marriage which first caused the stamp of infamy to be impressed upon all -other varieties of sexual intercourse. The religious marriage was in its -very nature indissoluble; indeed, by forbidding mixed marriages -(marriages between Christian and pagan) individual freedom was entirely -prohibited. - -In contrast with this ancient religious view, the State, by the -introduction of civil marriage, of mixed marriage (_vide supra_), and of -divorce, has been compelled to make continually greater concessions to -modern ideas, and =has already recognized in principle= that marriages -limited in duration harmonize exceedingly well with the demands of -civilization; that in general, as Lecky maintained, the recent changes -in economic conditions have a much greater influence upon marriage and -the forms of marriage than the ecclesiastical and mystical conception of -the institution. - -Anyone who wishes to gain an insight into this very difficult problem of -modern marriage must first obtain clear views in respect of certain -peculiarities of individual human love, regarding the intimate connexion -of which with the whole process of mental evolution we have already -dealt in earlier chapters. - -Max Nordau has written a celebrated chapter on “The Lie of -Marriage,”[167] and in the light of reality marriage is, in fact, often -such a lie as he describes, especially in view of the fact that not less -than 75 per cent. of modern marriages are so-called “marriages of -convenience,” and in no sense are properly love-marriages.[168] - -But it is a well-known fact that these marriages of reason are often -more enduring than love-marriages. This depends upon the nature of human -love, which is by no means inalterable, =but changes in accordance with -the various developmental phases of the individual, needs new -incitements and new individual relationships=. - -In No. 14,919 of the _Neue Freie Presse_ of Vienna, March 6, 1906, there -appeared among the advertisements a remarkable question, which was -probably directed by a betrayed or deceived lover to his beloved: - - “Ewige Liebe--ewige Lüge?” - - “Eternal Love--Eternal Lie?” - -Love also, personal love, is transitory, like man himself, like the -isolated individual. It differs in the different ages of life; it -differs, too, according to its object for the time being. Eduard von -Hartmann calls love a thunderstorm, which does not discharge in a single -flash of lightning, but gradually discharges the electrical energy in -several successive flashes, and after the discharge “there comes the -cool wind, the heaven of consciousness clears once more, and we look -round astonished at the fertilizing rain falling on the ground, and at -the clouds fleeing towards the distant horizon.” - -All those who are well acquainted with humanity, all poets and -psychologists, are in agreement respecting the fugitive character of -youthful love. For this reason, they advise against marriage concluded -during the passion of early youth. This poetry of love at first sight -is, according to Gutzkow, the eternal =game of chance= of our young -people, in which their health, their life, and their future go to wreck. - -Another keen observer, Kierkegaard, in his “Diary of a Seducer,” says: - - “Love has many mysteries, and this first love is also a mystery, if - not the greatest. Most men in their ardent passion are as if insane; - they become engaged or commit some other stupidity, and in a moment it - is all over, and they know once more what it has cost them, what they - have lost.” - -And, finally, a third eminent writer on eroticism, Rétif de la Bretonne, -says: - - “It is a folly of the same kind to trust the constancy of a young man - of twenty years of age. At this age it is less a woman that one loves - than women; one is intoxicated rather by sensual phenomena than by the - individual, however lovable that individual may be.” - -But to youth love is almost always no more than a beautiful memory, a -vanishing paradise. There clings to it something imperishable, which -has, however, no binding force. - -And just as to every man the love of youth appears ideal in character, -precisely because it is not subjected to the rude considerations of -reality, so also in every subsequent love it is almost always the =first -beginnings= only in which true beauty and deep perception are -experienced. - - “A thousand years of tears and pains,” Goethe makes his Stella say, - “could not counterpoise the happiness of the first glance, the - trembling, the stammering, the approach and the withdrawal, the - self-forgetfulness, the first fugitive ardent kiss, and the first - gently breathing embrace.” - -The eternal duration of such feelings is contradicted by an -anthropologico-biological phenomenon of human sexuality, which I have -described as “=the need for sexual variety=.”[169] Human love, as a -whole and in its individual manifestations, is dominated and influenced -by the need for change and variety. Schopenhauer drew attention to this -primordial and fundamental phenomenon of human love; he was wrong, -however, in limiting it to the male sex.[170] As I have already -insisted, this general human need for variety in sexual relationships is -to be regarded rather as a general =principle of explanation of admitted -facts=, than as a desirable ideal. On the contrary, in my opinion, -faithfulness, constancy, and durability in love, bring under control and -diminish this need for sexual variety, through the recognition of the -eminent =advances in civilization= by means of which the human amatory -life will be further developed and perfected in a higher sense. But the -facts of daily observation are not to be shuffled out of existence by -any kind of hypocrisy or prudery. They must be faced and dealt with. - -First, it is an incontestable fact that the so-called “only” love is one -of the greatest rarities; that, on the contrary, in the life of the -majority of men and women a frequent repetition and renewal of -love-sentiments and love-relationships occurs. For the most part these -loves occur at successive intervals. Stiedenroth, in his admirable -“Psychology,” makes the following remarks regarding these successive -outbursts of passion and the transitory character of the feeling of -love: - - “Since no two human beings are precisely alike, one will at one time - love passionately one only; in succession, however, several can be - loved, and the opinion that one person only can be loved in a lifetime - originates in rare dreams regarding the ideal, of which a quite false - representation is made. An object can indeed appear which transcends - the ideal hitherto conceived; but passion does not need a fully - developed ideal for its first foundation; it needs merely that which - in the theory of the feelings has been found to be a necessary - condition of love. That every love gladly thinks itself immortal, lies - in the nature of the case, for on account of the overwhelming - character of the sensations of love, it is impossible to understand - how they can ever come to an end. Experience, however, teaches us the - contrary, and insight enables us to recognize the reason.”[171] - -Regarding the frequent occurrence of several love-passions on the part -of the same person, there can be two opinions; but is it possible that -anyone can =simultaneously= be in love with several individuals? I -answer this question with an unconditional “Yes,” and I agree fully with -Max Nordau when he explains that it is possible to love at the same time -several individuals with almost identical tenderness, and that it is not -necessarily lying when ardent passion for each of them is -expressed.[172] - -It is precisely the extraordinarily manifold spiritual differentiation -of modern civilized humanity that gives rise to the possibility of such -a simultaneous love for two individuals. Our spiritual nature exhibits -the most varied colouring. It is difficult always to find the -corresponding complements in one single individual. - -I ask those who are well acquainted with modern society if they have not -met men, and women also, who had advanced so far in the adaptation of -their love-needs to the anatomical analysis of their psychical life, -that for the romantic, realistical, æsthetic traits of their nature, for -the lyrical or dramatic moods of their heart, they demanded -correspondingly =different= lovers; and if these several lovers should -encounter each other, and be angry with one another, the one who loved -them both (or all) would be inclined to cry out in naive astonishment, -like the heroine in Gutzkow’s “Seraphine,” “Love one another! love one -another! You are all one, one--=in me=!” - -In the romance “Leonide,” by Emerentius Scävola, the heroine is at the -same time the wife of two husbands. Reality also is familiar with double -love of this kind--for example, in the relationship of the Princess -Melanie Metternich to her husband, the celebrated statesman, and to her -previous bridegroom, Baron Hügel.[173] Especially frequent is the -gratification of higher ideal needs and of the simple natural impulse, -by means of two different persons. A man can love at the same time a -woman of genius and a simple child of Nature. In the novel “Double Love” -(1901), Elisar von Kupffer describes the simultaneous love of a learned -man for his extremely intelligent wife and for a buxom servant-girl. A -well-known example is also the double love of Wieland--the ideal love -for Sophie Laroche, the frankly sensual love for Christine Hagel. But -not only do differences of culture, of position, of character, play a -part in such multiple love; the simple difference also of bodily -appearance may lead to such simultaneous attractions; for example, a man -may love at the same time a brunette and a blonde, an elegant little -sylph and a distinguished presence. This is, however, on the whole, much -rarer than simultaneous attraction to two different spiritual varieties. - -Such facts as these are not to be employed so much in advocacy of the -multiplication of love-relationships as for the illustration of the -enormous difficulty in obtaining complete harmony between human beings, -between one man and one woman. There remains always a balance of -yearning, which the other does not fulfil; always a balance of striving, -which the other is unable to understand. This cannot, however, affect in -the slightest degree the ideal of the =single love=; on the contrary, it -makes it stand out all the more brilliantly before our spiritual vision. -It is rare, like every ideal, and attainable only by few. This rarity of -=complete= love between a man and a woman is dwelt on also by Henry -Laube in his novel “Die Maske,” in which he describes love in all its -manifoldness and modern distraction. - -Schleiermacher described very strikingly the necessity that exists for -the repetition and manifoldness of love-perceptions: - - “Why,” says he, “should it be different with love from what it is in - every other matter? Is it possible that that which is the highest in - mankind should be brought at the first time, by the most elementary - activity, to a perfect conclusion in a single deed? Should we expect - it to be easier than the simple art of eating and drinking, which the - child first attempts, and attempts again and again, with unsuitable - objects and rude experimentation, and with results which, contrary to - his deserts, are not always unfortunate? In love, also, there is need - for =preliminary experiments=, leading to no permanent result, from - which, however, every one carries away something, =in order to make - the feeling more definite and the prospect of love greater and - grander=.”[174] - -Georg Hirth also shows that true mastery of love only becomes possible -by means of repetition. There are ideal masculine and feminine Don Juan -natures, which are always searching for the genuine, eternal, only love; -as, for example, Wilhelmine Schröder-Devrient, wandering perpetually -from man to man; or a similar figure, the titular heroine of the romance -“Faustine,” by the Countess Ida Hahn-Hahn. Many, most indeed, of such -never learn to know true love, because they never find the proper object -of love; and they die, as Rousseau, in his “Confessions,” says so -strikingly, without ever having loved, eternally torn by the need for -love, without ever having been able perfectly to satisfy that need. -Happy indeed are those like Karoline, who in Schelling found at length -the man whose powerful personality fully corresponded to her idea of -love. - -The need for such a great and true love remains fixed, notwithstanding -all deceptions, bitternesses, and the sorrows of unsatisfied longing. -Love is, in fact, the human being himself; like the human being, love -has its development, its impulse towards higher things, towards that -which is better. No painful experience can completely annihilate love, -and the need for love. In a beautiful stanza a French poet of the -eighteenth century, the Chevalier de Bonnard, has described this -essential permanency of love: - - “Hélas! pourquoi le souvenir - De ces erreurs de mon aurore - Me fait-il pousser un soupir! - Je dois peut-être aimer encore, - Ah! si j’aime encore, je sens bien - Que je serai toujours le même; - Le temps au cœur ne change rien: - Eh! n’est-ce pas ainsi qu’on aime?” - -True love is the product of the ripest development; it is therefore -rare, and comes late. For this reason, as Nietzsche points out, the time -for marriage comes much earlier than the time for love. It is by means -of spiritual relationships that love first becomes enduring. Its -prolongation is almost always effected only by an enlargement and -variation of psychical relationships. Physical relationships alone soon -lose through habituation the stimulus of novelty; whence we explain the -fact that so many husbands, notwithstanding the physical beauty of their -wives, become unfaithful to them, often in favour of much uglier women, -of girls of the lower classes, or even of prostitutes. The de Goncourts -remark in their “Diary” that the beauty which in a _cocotte_ a man will -reward with 100,000 francs, will not in his own wife seem worth 10,000 -francs--in the wife whom he has married, and who, with her dowry, has -brought him this magnificent beauty into the bargain. For this reason, a -priest, when a wife complained to him that her husband had begun to get -somewhat cold in his manner to her, gave the following by no means bad -advice: “My dear child, the most honourable wife must have in her just a -suspicion of the demi-mondaine.” - -The greatest danger for love, a danger which therefore makes its -appearance above all in married life, is the danger of =habituation=. -This has a double effect. On the one hand, by the mere monotony of -eternal repetition, love may become blunted. - - “It is worth remarking,” says Goethe, “that custom is capable of - completely replacing passionate love; it demands not so much a - charming, as a comfortable object; given that, it is invincible.” - -In the second place, however, custom contradicts the already mentioned -need for variety, the eternal uniformity of daily companionship puts -love to sleep, damps its ardour, and even gives rise to a sense of -latent or open hatred between a married pair. This hatred is observed -most frequently in love-matches,[175] precisely because here the ideal -is all the more cruelly disturbed by the rude grasp of realities; -especially if the intimate life in common enfolds a human, -all-too-human, element, and tears away the last ideal veil. With justice -the common bedroom of a married couple has been called “the slaughter of -love.” - -A further cause of unhappy marriages is to be found in unfavourable -age-relations of the married couple. The most serious is the premature -entrance upon marriage. - -Before the introduction of the Civil Code, the age of nubility in the -German Empire was attained, in the male sex, with the completion of the -twentieth, in the female sex with the completion of the sixteenth year -of life. In Prussia a Minister of Justice could give permission to marry -at an even earlier age. According to the Civil Code, men could not marry -until they were of full age (twenty-one), and women, as before, not -until they were sixteen years of age. Women are able to obtain remission -from this restriction, but not men. In special cases, however, a man is -enabled to marry before the age of twenty-one years if the Court of -Wardship (_cf._ the English Court of Chancery) declares him to be of -full age, which the Court has power to do at any time after he is -eighteen years of age. - -Whilst, before the year 1900, on the average, there were not as many as -300 men under twenty years who annually contracted marriage with the -permission of the Minister of Justice--already a matter for serious -consideration--since the introduction of the new Code, by which the -ordinary age of nubility for man is raised by one year, =the number of -persons prematurely contracting marriage has exhibited a notable -increase=. In the year 1900 there were 1,546, and in the year 1901 -actually 1,848 young men married before the age of twenty-one years. -These very early marriages were distributed among all professions, and -almost all classes of the population. - -This increase in premature marriages is, speaking generally, a symptom -indicative of the premature awakening of sexuality in our own time, a -phenomenon which we shall discuss more fully later. Such an occurrence -as the elopement of a girl aged fourteen with a boy aged fifteen, the -pair having already for some time been engaged in an intimate -love-relationship, and having finally come to the conclusion that they -could no longer live apart, is by no means a great rarity.[176] No -detailed argument is needed to show that persons completely wanting -mental and moral maturity are not suited for marriage, which can only be -regarded as offering some security for endurance and life happiness, -when it is the union of two fully-developed personalities. In this -respect it seems to me that the regulations of the Civil Code are not at -present sufficiently strict. - -A second notable factor in the causation of unhappy marriages is an -excessive =difference between the ages= of husband and wife, and in this -respect it is quite an old experience, that a marked excess of age on -the part of the husband has a less unfavourable influence than a similar -excess on the part of the wife. This observation harmonizes with the -fact that men can preserve sexual potency up to the most advanced -age--even in a centenarian active spermatozoa have been found[177]--that -such old men can have complete sexual intercourse, and can procreate -children; whereas in women, at the age of forty-five to fifty years, -with the cessation of menstruation the procreative capacity is -extinguished, though not, indeed, the capacity for sexual intercourse -and for voluptuous sensation. Naturally, in this connexion we are not -alluding to quite abnormal cases, such as a premature impotence in the -husband, or other morbid conditions in either husband or wife. We are -considering merely the normal physical difference in age. Metchnikoff -lays great stress upon this physical disharmony between husband and -wife. He insists upon the fact that in the man sexual excitability -generally begins much earlier than in woman, and that at a time when the -woman stands at the acme of her needs the sexual activity in the man has -already begun to decline; but this is only the case when the husband was -notably older than the wife when the marriage was contracted. A -difference of five or ten years in this respect is a small matter; but a -difference of ten or twenty years may be of serious significance. -Generally speaking, in the case of marriages which are intended to be of -lifelong duration, the difference of age should never exceed ten years. - -With increasing civilization, the average age at marriage has -continually advanced (in Western Europe the average age at marriage is -for men twenty-eight to thirty-one years, and for women twenty-three to -twenty-eight years), whilst the number of persons who do not marry until -late in life, and of those who do not marry at all, is continually -increasing. This is partly the result of spiritual differentiation and -of the ever-increasing difficulty in finding a suitable life-partner, -and partly it is the result of the increasing economic difficulty in -providing for the support of a household. - -Schmoller has calculated that under normal conditions about 50 per -cent.--one-half, that is to say--of the population of the country must -be either married or widowed. In Europe, however, a much smaller -proportion is in this condition. Thus, taking only persons over fifty -years of age, in Hungary 3 per cent., in Germany 9 per cent., in -England 10 per cent., in Austria 13 per cent., in Switzerland 17 per -cent., were unmarried. - -The number of married and widowed persons among those over fifty years -of age varies in the different countries between 56 per cent. (in -Belgium) and 76 per cent. (in Hungary). In England, in the years 1886 to -1890, the number was 60 per cent., in Germany 61 per cent., in the -United States 62 per cent., in France 64 per cent. If we enumerate the -married only, excluding the widowed, we find 8 or 10 per cent. fewer. -When we compare the number of married with the entire population, we -find, instead of the above-mentioned 50 per cent., no more than 37 to 39 -per cent. And this percentage appears likely to undergo a continual -further decline. We must, at any rate, in the future reckon with this -fact, although, of course, isolated oscillations in the marriage -frequency may continue to occur. In these oscillations =economic= and -=domestic= factors play a great part. - -It is, however, quite erroneous to regard our own time as one especially -characterized by “=mercenary marriages=,” one in which the union between -man and wife has become a simple affair of commerce. There are not -wanting reformers who attribute to mammonism all the blame for the -disordered love-life of the present day, and who describe very vividly -and dramatically Amor’s dance round the golden calf. - -The facts of the history of civilization and folk-lore completely -contradict the view that this mammonistic character of marriage is a -product of our modern civilization. It is, on the contrary, a =vestige= -of early primitive civilization, in which economic factors always had a -far greater importance for marriage than spiritual sympathies. Thus, -Heinrich Schurtz proves that among the majority of savage races marriage -is rather an affair of business than of inclination. And where are money -marriages more frequent than they are among our sturdy German peasants, -with whom everything conventional has the freest possible play?[178] - -It is first the higher, refined spiritual civilization which brings with -it a higher conception of marriage as the realization of the ideal, -individual only-love. As Ludwig Stein justly remarks: - - “It was not in our own time that marriage first began to degenerate to - the level of an economic idea. The converse, indeed, is true; the - economic background of marriage, as it so clearly manifests itself - among savage races, =first began to disappear in the course of the - development of our own system of civilization, and therewith began - also the liberation of mankind from the burden of metallic - shackles=.”[179] - -At the same time, it cannot be denied that even at the present day the -economic factor plays a very extensive part in the determination of -marriage, although certainly not to the degree maintained by Buckle, who -held that there was a fixed and definite relationship between the number -of marriages and the price of corn.[180] Beyond question, economic -considerations have a great influence upon the frequency of marriage. -Many marriages, even to-day, are purely mercenary marriages; but still -at the present time the qualities of intellect and emotion, quite apart -from physical characteristics, have at least an equal share in the -production of marriage. Only among the classes who feel it their duty to -keep up a particular kind of appearance, among the upper-middle classes, -the aristocracy, and among officers in the army, is the economic -question the main determining influence in marriage. Well known, also, -is the predominance of mercenary marriages among the Jews. - -One may be an enemy of mammonism, and still see the necessity for an -economic regulation of conjugal relations in view of the expected -offspring, of the altered conditions of life, of the increase in the -household, and of the necessity for safeguarding personal independence -and free development. Such economic considerations can harmonize -perfectly with the demand for personal sympathy, and with the most -intimate physical and spiritual harmony between husband and wife. - -Schmoller rightly places the most important advance of the modern family -in this, that it becomes more and more transformed from a productive and -business institute into an institute of moral life in common; that by -the =limitation= of its economic purposes the nobler ideal must become -more predominant, and the family become a richer soil for the -cultivation of sympathetic sentiments.[181] - -More especially among the upper classes of modern European and American -society is there apparent an increasing disinclination to marriage, or, -to employ a phrase of the moral statistician Drobisch, there is a -decline in the intensity of the marriage impulse. Although the often -burning money question no doubt plays its part, that part is, on the -whole, much smaller than the part played by the ever-increasing -difficulties of individual spiritual harmony, difficulties dependent on -differences in age, character, education, views of life, and individual -development during marriage. This disinclination to marry is nourished -by certain tendencies of the time to be subsequently described, and by -certain changes in the relations between the sexes. - -To many also the idea of “=conjugal rights=,” as established by law, -appears a horrible compulsion, an assignment to physical and spiritual -prostitution. The modern consciousness of free personality, in fact, no -longer harmonizes with that stoical conception of duty in marriage such -as, for example, is described by B. Chateaubriand in his memoirs, -although, of course, every one who enters on marriage ought to be aware -that by doing so he assigns to the other party certain rights, the -non-fulfilment of which actually destroys the character and the idea of -marriage. Thus, the conduct of a schoolmistress of Berlin, who -persistently refused physical surrender to her husband, on the ground -that she had wished merely to contract an “ideal” marriage (of the same -kind as the mystical “reformed marriage” of the American woman Alice -Stockham), demands emphatic condemnation. But an abominable =misuse= of -“conjugal rights” is unquestionably made by inconsiderate husbands, who -demand from their wives unlimited, excessively frequent, gratification -of their sexual desire, without any regard to the wife’s physical and -spiritual condition at the time. That in this respect the idea of -“conjugal rights” is greatly in need of revision has been convincingly -proved by Dorothee Goebeler in an essay entitled “Conjugal Rights,” -published in the _Welt am Montag_ of August 6, 1906. - -Too frequently, also, it happens that the husband simply transfers into -his married life previous customs of extra-conjugal sexual intercourse, -and makes use in marriage of the experience he has gained in intercourse -with prostitutes or with priestesses of the love of the moment; he -treats his wife as an object of sensual lust, without paying any regard -to her individuality and to her more delicate erotic needs. - -This physical dissonance is not even the worst. Too often it is simply -boredom which kills love in married life. Like Nora in “A Dolls’ House,” -one waits for the “wonderful,” and the wonderful does not happen. -Instead of this the years pass by; sexual passion, greatly influenced as -it is by the spiritual environment, gradually disappears, and with it -disappears also the last possibility of spiritual sympathy. Thus, the -character of most marriages is =solitude=. They represent the tragedy -of desolation, of the eternal self-seeking of husband and wife. - -What disastrous consequences, finally, may result from the part played -in marriage by =disease=, what tragic conflicts may here rise, can be -studied in the great book “Health and Disease in Relation to Marriage -and the Married State” (Rebman, 1906), an encyclopædic work edited by H. -Senator and S. Kaminer, discussing in detail the relation between -disorders of health and the married state. - -The calamities of modern marriage are strikingly illuminated in the -following psychologically interesting account given by the alienist -Heinrich Laehr (“Concerning Insanity and Lunatic Asylums,” p. 44 _et -seq._; Halle, 1852): - - “How, as a matter of fact, do marriages come about? In heaven - certainly a very small number indeed, if by that phrase we understand - marriages undertaken with the full understanding of the nature of the - sacrifice involved, under the impulsion of an inner necessity, and - based upon deep mutual inclination founded upon self-respect and - respect for each other; in social circles, and not in heaven, on the - other hand, the majority of marriages are made. The question upon - which ultimately so many marriages depend is, what each will gain by - it, whilst inner sensations and mutual liking are regarded as - subordinate matters.... A man is fully informed about such matters in - early years; a woman is full of dark perceptions, uncertain as to what - she is to receive and what she is to give. She is naturally impelled - by her sense of inward weakness to yield to anyone more powerful than - herself, and, in the intoxication of sensual excitement, under - conditions in which both, in order to please, tend to show the best - side only to each other, she is far less able than man to weigh - beforehand the significance of such a step. Later, indeed, when, in - the trodden path of marriage, the current of love runs more slowly, - her eyes are opened, naked reality takes the place of the pictures of - imagination, which formerly caused self-deception, and what appeared - to be love, but was not love, takes flight for ever. What has not been - hidden under the name of love! It conceals the pretence of egoistic - impulses, vanity it may be, the life of pleasure, avarice, indolence; - and what a number of marriages are entered into on the part of the - woman in order to escape from the oppression of repugnant domestic - conditions, because the imagined future appears to them more pleasant - in contrast with the actual present. - - “There are in the course of marriage so many periods of misunderstood - depression, sadness, trouble; and mankind so readily forgets the - golden rule, that these periods have to be got through by means of - mutual aid, and that in married life husband and wife should do all - that is possible to help one another onwards, and not to thrust one - another back--so easily is this forgotten, that only too readily the - mirth and gladness with which married life was begun vanish away. The - intense pain which attacks us with violence, but only at long - intervals, has a far less depressing influence on our organism than - much less severe, but frequently repeated, emotional disturbances, - especially such as arise out of the wretchedness of life. They give - rise in us to irritability of the nervous system, by which - sensitiveness is increased; and repeated misunderstandings in married - life soon make both husband and wife feel that marriage is rather a - burden than a joy.” - -That women as well as men recognize the danger to love entailed by -marriage is shown by Frieda von Bülow in “Einsame Frauen,” pp. 93, 94 -(1897): - - “During this period I have often considered the question of such - continued life in common. Is it not inevitable that this unceasing, - intimate association must always give rise to mutual hatred? Husband - and wife learn to know one another through and through. The veil of - white lies which plays so important a part in ordinary social - intercourse is here impossible. The characters are seen naked in all - their weakness, all their incapacity for love, all their vanity, all - their egoism. In such circumstances, phrases intended to conceal - appear simply untruths, and instead of producing illusion they repel. - Just as in the first awakening of love, all the powers of the soul are - directed towards the discovery of the excellences of the beloved one, - so here the soul is for ever upon a voyage of discovery seeking for - faults. In both cases alike, a sufficiency of that which one seeks is - found.” - -The poets also give us an insight into the depths of the eternal -contradiction between love and marriage. Who does not know the saying of -the idealistic and optimistic Schiller: “Mit dem Gürtel, mit dem -Schleier reisst der schöne Wahn entzwei”--“With the girdle, with the -veil (of marriage), the beautiful illusion is torn to pieces”? Consider, -also, the horribly clear characterization of the pessimistic Byron (in -“Don Juan,” canto iii., stanzas 5-8): - - V. - - “’Tis melancholy, and a fearful sign - Of human frailty, folly, also crime, - That love and marriage rarely can combine, - Although they both are born in the same clime. - Marriage from love, like vinegar from wine-- - A sad, sour, sober beverage--by time - Is sharpen’d from its high, celestial flavour, - Down to a very homely household savour. - - VI. - - “There’s something of antipathy, as ’twere, - Between their present and their future state; - A kind of flattery that’s hardly fair - Is used until the truth arrives too late-- - Yet what can people do, except despair? - The same things change their names at such a rate; - For instance--passion in a lover’s glorious, - But in a husband is pronounced uxorious. - - VII. - - “Men grow ashamed of being so very fond; - They sometimes also get a little tired - (But that, of course, is rare), and then despond; - The same things cannot always be admired, - Yet ’tis “so nominated in the bond,” - That both are tied till one shall have expired. - Sad thought! to lose the spouse that was adorning - Our days, and put one’s servants into mourning. - - VIII. - - “There’s doubtless something in domestic doings, - Which forms, in fact, true love’s antithesis; - Romances paint at full length people’s wooings, - But only give a bust of marriages; - For no one cares for matrimonial cooings, - There’s nothing wrong in a connubial kiss. - Think you, if Laura had been Petrarch’s wife, - He would have written sonnets all his life?” - -It is significant that those who most praise marriage are young people -who do not know marriage from experience, but have failed to find true -happiness in celibacy. We think of the words of Socrates, that it is a -matter of indifference whether a man marries or does not marry, for in -either case he will regret it. - -Our own time is certainly characterized by hostility to marriage. It is -the =form= of modern marriage which frightens most people; the -compulsion which has actually been rendered more stringent by the new -Civil Code of 1900. Modern individualism draws back from the undeniable -=loss of freedom= which legal marriage entails. The shadow which, -according to a saying of E. Dühring, indissoluble marriage has thrown -upon love and upon the nobler aspects of the sexual life, is darker -to-day than ever before. - -Hence the growing disinclination to marry, which, significantly enough, -is increasingly manifest upon the part of women; hence, above all, the -=extraordinary increase in divorce=. - -According to a statement in the _Vossische Zeitung_ (No. 137, March 22, -1906), the number of divorces in Germany underwent a =marked= increase -in the year 1904. In that year there were 10,882 divorces; in 1903, -9,932; in 1902, 9,074; thus in the year 1904 there was an increase of -590, or 9·6 per cent. - -In the closing years of the nineteenth century, a marked increase in the -number of divorces was already discernible. For instance, in the years -1894-1899 the number rose from 7,502 to 9,433. It was at that time -believed that the increase depended upon the fact that in most of the -countries of the German Confederation the new Civil Code made divorce -more difficult, and that for this reason as many people as possible were -seeking divorce before the new Code came into action. It is true that -the number of divorces diminished after the Civil Code passed into -operation. In the year 1900 the divorces numbered 7,922, and in the year -1901, 7,892. =Since then, however, there has once more been a marked -increase=, so that =the figure for the year 1904 is 2,990 in excess of -that for the year 1901, an increase of 38 per cent=. This increase is -principally to be referred to the fact that the so-called =relative -grounds for divorce=, enumerated in § 1568 of the Civil Code,[182] -appear to have justified a great number of demands for divorce. The -marked extensibility of the sections of this paragraph leaves the judge -very wide discretion in its application. - -To what an extent the increase in the number of divorces influences the -existing marriages is seen as soon as we compare the number of divorces -with the number of marriages. It appears that in the years 1900 and -1901, for every 10,000 marriages, there were 8·1 divorces; in 1902, 9·3 -divorces; in 1903, 10·1 divorces; and in 1904, 11·1 divorces. Thus in -the year 1904, there were 3 more divorces per 10,000 marriages than in -the year 1901. - -I have already referred to the enormous importance of divorce in -relation to the recognition on the part of the State of the temporary -character of every marriage, whereby, in principle, free love, which is -no more than a temporary marriage, receives a civil justification, and -is legitimized. This fact stands out still more clearly when we -recognize the legal possibility of =repeated= divorces on the part of -one and the same person. Numerous actual examples of this can be given. -Thus a well-known author was divorced no less than =four= times, and of -his four wives one, on her side, had been divorced by other men. Two -divorces on both sides are by no means rare. If we consider the matter -openly and unemotionally, it must be admitted that this is nothing else -than the much-opposed “free love,” the bugbear of all honest -Philistines, =a free love which has already received the official -sanction of the State=. - -When four or five divorces are possible to the same individual by -official decree, when, that is to say, this procedure has received civil -sanction, the number may for theoretical purposes be multiplied at -discretion. - -He who knows human nature, he who knows that the consciousness of -freedom in mature human beings--and only such should enter upon -marriage--strengthens and confirms the =consciousness of duty=--such a -one need not fear the introduction of free marriage. On the contrary, it -may be assumed that divorces would be far less common than they are in -the case of coercive marriage. - -According to the Civil Code, divorces are obtainable on the ground of -adultery, hazard to life, malicious abandonment, ill-treatment, mental -disorder, legally punishable offences, dishonourable and immoral -conduct, serious disregard of conjugal duties. As we saw, the last -clause empowered the judge in difficult cases, by a humane, reasonable -interpretation of the idea “disregard of conjugal duties,” to pronounce -a divorce. It is obvious that in every divorce the interests of the -=children= of the marriage (if any) must be especially safeguarded. - -Marriage in France, to which hitherto the clauses of the Code Napoléon, -analogous to those of our Civil Code, have been applicable, is said to -have recently undergone reform, both in respect of moral and of legal -rights. In Paris there has been constituted a standing “Committee of -Marriage Reform,” composed of well-known authors, jurists, and women, -among the number being Pierre Louys, Marcel Prevost, Judge Magnaud, -Octave Mirbeau, Maeterlinck, Henri Bataille, Henri Coulon, and Poincaré. - -In an address to the Chamber of Deputies and the Senate by the President -of this Committee, Henri Coulon, in which he gives the reasons for -desiring a change in the present marriage laws,[183] he says: - - “It would be childish to disguise the fact that the institution of - marriage has entered upon a critical phase; philosophers and novelists - lay odds on the complete disappearance of the institution. In this, - perhaps, they go too far. But it is none the less true that it is a - matter of profound interest and importance to reform the institution - of marriage. Granted this, how shall we begin? - - “The entrance into marriage must be made as easy as possible; in this - way the number of marriages which are based upon love will rapidly - increase. Then, the married pair must have =equal rights, equal - duties=, and =equal responsibilities=; in this way marriage will - become more practical and less immoral than it is at present. - Finally--and this is the most important of all--it is necessary =to - facilitate divorce=. Divorce will then become the worthy separation of - two thinking beings, and will no longer be the disgusting comedy that - it is at the present day. - - “For those determined to live apart, for those whose morals are loose, - indissoluble marriage itself is no longer a bond. Absolute freedom is - no hindrance to conjugal fidelity and constancy; on the contrary, - =freedom is the cause of constancy=. - - “Divorce is not happiness, but it is a help towards happiness. For two - human beings who hate one another to continue to live together is a - much greater evil than divorce. Certainly it would be preferable if - husband and wife could continue to love one another as they did during - the first days of their married life; that they should love their - children and be honoured by them. But since humanity is not free from - faults and vices, this does not always happen. Divorce, as we wish for - it, makes marriage worthier and more profound. Such marriages will be - better suited to the new social movements and to the modern spirit. - - “=The civil equality of the two sexes must be a fundamental principle - of modern law.= The French Civil Code already recognizes for both - sexes equal rights in some respects; but the wife still loses a - certain portion of her rights in the moment that she marries. She is - in fact rendered incapable of business. The contrast between the - incapacity for business of the married woman and the capacity for - business of the unmarried is one of the characteristic traits of our - legislation. - - “Divorce, as it now exists, contradicts the indissolubility of the - marriage bond demanded by the Church. Adultery should only be regarded - as a ground for divorce, and should not exonerate the murderer who - kills his adulterous wife or her accomplice. - - “We demand the abolition of the punishment for adultery, because - prosecutions of this character arise either from revengeful feelings - or from litigiousness.” - -Justice demands that with this facilitation of divorce, as advocated in -the French scheme of marriage reform, there should be associated -=increased= security for the care of the dependent wife and children -after divorce. In this connexion, =conjugal responsibility= is merely a -part of =sexual responsibility= in general. If two independent, free -individuals have sexual relations one with the other, in or out of -marriage, they thereby both undertake in respect of their =own persons= -and of all possible =offspring=, the duty and the responsibility which -are the outcome of a natural instinctive feeling, namely, “the sense of -sexual responsibility.” This must dominate the entire sexual life of -every human being, as a categorical imperative. In this is to be found -the necessary ethical counterpoise to the activity of boundless sexual -egoism. - -For the love of the future and its social regulation, the three -following conditions appear to me to be determinative; they form a part -also of the French programme of marriage reform: - -1. =Equal rights, equal duties, equal responsibilities on the part of -husband and wife.= - -2. =Facilitation of divorce.= - -3. =Individual freedom to be regarded as preferable to coercion. Freedom -best promotes constancy in love.=[184] - -If these principles were strictly carried out in practical life, without -doubt, and as a matter of absolute certainty, the number of divorces -would not increase, but would diminish, and we should sooner witness the -realization of the ideal of true marriage, as the lifelong union of two -free personalities, fully conscious of their duties and their rights. - -The high ethical and social significance of family life will ever -continue, even under the freest love, by which, as I must again and -again insist, I do not understand unrestricted and continually changing -extra-conjugal sexual intercourse. Against this the gravest -considerations must be urged. What “free love” is, is already apparent -from the preceding exposition, but in the next chapter the subject will -be more thoroughly discussed. - - -APPENDIX - - ONE HUNDRED TYPICAL MARRIAGES AND SOME CHARACTERISTIC PICTURES OF THE - MARRIED STATE, AFTER GROSS-HOFFINGER - -In a long-forgotten, but very interesting, book by Dr. Anton J. -Gross-Hoffinger, entitled “The Fate of Women, and Prostitution in -Relation to the Principle of the Indissolubility of Catholic Marriage, -and especially in Relation to the Laws of Austria and the Philosophy of -our Time,”[185] we find a collection, equally interesting to -psychologists and to students of human character, to the physician, the -jurist, and the sociologist, of a hundred typical marriages, and also a -more detailed description of the course of a few marriages. These -sketches deserve to be preserved from oblivion, because they will serve -equally well as an example of marriages of our time. - -In the first place, the author discusses the principal difficulties of -marriage. He then asks whether, in view of the smallness of the number -of those comparatively happy persons who have found it possible to live -a legal and at the same time a natural family life, the existing -marriage laws, religious ideas, and social customs have attained their -aim, whether they give rise, as a general rule, to happy and fruitful, -honourable and blessed unions. The author hesitated long before -presenting for the first time “to the Catholic world the picture of the -actual state of marriages in that world, a picture based upon numerous -experiences and observations.” He investigated one hundred marriages of -persons belonging to the most diverse classes, without selection, as -they came under his observation by chance; then, again, another hundred, -and once again a third hundred. Always the results were equally sad; -always the ratio between happy and unhappy marriages was the same. The -result of his investigations was, he states: - - “Although I have earnestly sought for happy marriages, my search has - to this extent been vain, that I have never been able to satisfy - myself that =happy= marriages are anything but =extremely isolated - exceptions to the general rule=.” - -In his view this is not the unhappy result of erroneous observation, but -depends upon exact observation during a long series of years, and in -conditions which brought him into intimate relationship with numbers of -persons in all classes of society. - -Thus, after a long, difficult, and careful investigation into a -=hundred= marriages among persons of different classes, he obtained the -following results, here briefly summarized: - - -Upper Classes. - - 1. The marriage not unhappy, wife suffering from disorder arousing - suspicion of syphilis; conjugal fidelity of the husband prior to the - occurrence of this illness doubtful. Children sickly. - - 2. Both parties to the marriage happy =in advanced age=, after the - husband had lived freely. - - 3. Both parties happy =in advanced age=--childless. - - 4. Husband impotent, wife unhappy. - - 5. Husband an old man, wife =unfaithful=. - - 6. Husband and wife apparently happy--children scrofulous. - - 7. The husband removed from home by circumstances, wife unfaithful. - - 8. Both parties unhappy, the husband a libertine. - - 9. Both parties apparently content in advanced age. - - 10. Husband a dissolute old libertine, wife unhappy, but resigned--no - children. - - 11. Condition precisely similar to No. 10. - - 12. A happy mésalliance. - - 13. The husband phlegmatically happy, wife dissolute, children ill, - mother sickly. - - 14. Husband dissipated, wife resigned. Husband and wife have come to - an understanding. - - 15. Husband a libertine, wife a Messalina. Both parties syphilitic. - Children sickly. - - 16. Both parties unhealthy and miserable. Husband dissipated, coarse. - Wife ill, in a decline. - - 17. Husband a coarse libertine, wife separated from him and unhappy. - - -Upper-Middle Classes. - - 18. Both parties unhappy. Husband impotent. Wife, who is elderly, a - Messalina. Marriage childless and unceasingly stormy. - - 19. Both parties tolerably happy, owing to gentleness and - good-heartedness. Husband a sensualist and unfaithful. Wife faithful, - ailing. - - 20. Both parties unhappy. Incessant domestic warfare in the house. - - 21. Phlegmatic rich husband, poor suffering wife--marriage - childless--happily, as it seems. - - 22. Both parties in very advanced age, apparently happy. Their past - doubtful. Scrofulous children. - - 23. Childless marriage between a former high-class mistress and a - dissolute man. - - 24. An apparently happy marriage between a still young husband and an - elderly wife. The former compensates himself secretly. - - 25. Unhappy marriage. Both parties unsatisfied. Husband dissolute. - Wife resigned. - - 26. Happy marriage. - - 27. Doubtfully happy marriage. - - 28. Extremely unhappy marriage. Husband a libertine, unprincipled; - wife half insane; children syphilitic. - - 29. Unhappy marriage, the husband formerly somewhat fickle, the wife - unforgiving. - - 30. =Happy marriage.= Both parties immoral, dissolute; the wife - carries on secret prostitution with the knowledge of the husband, who - on his side keeps several mistresses. They take matters - philosophically! - - 31. The husband a libertine and seducer by profession, the wife - separated from him. - - 32. Happy marriage. The husband inclined to gallantry, without being - absolutely dissolute. Wife gentle, patient, fond of her husband, and - faithful. - - 33. The husband ill as the result of dissipation, the wife frivolous. - Indifferent marriage. - - 34. The husband made happy by means of his wife’s money, but neglects - her; she is very ill, wasting away. Childless marriage. - - 35. Husband impotent. Wife, with knowledge of her husband, on intimate - terms with a friend of the family. In its way a happy marriage. - - 36. Dissolute husband, dissolute wife, both shameless and - =free-thinking=--in mutual indifference they =seem= fairly happy. - - 37. Husband old and sickly, a worn-out libertine. The wife on intimate - terms with a friend of the house. =Happy marriage!= - - 38. Unhappy marriage. Husband phlegmatic, wife extremely passionate - and voluptuous. - - 39. Unhappy marriage. A worthless speculator who led astray the wife - of a wealthy man and then deserted her. Childless. - - 40. Husband debilitated by excesses; wife immoral. =Happy marriage!= - - 41. Husband debilitated by excesses; wife patient. =Happy marriage!= - - 42. A similar state of affairs. - - 43. Happy marriage. Both parties still very young, untried. - - 44. Happy marriage. Husband phlegmatic--wife faithful. - - 45. Husband debilitated by excesses, wife rich. At the moment, a happy - marriage. - - -Professional and Trading Classes. - - 46. Happy marriage. The husband phlegmatic and =seldom= unfaithful; - wife forbearing, good, and faithful. - - 47. Happy marriage. Both parties rich and young. Husband, without his - wife’s knowledge, loves the joys of Venus. - - 48. Unhappy marriage. An enforced marriage of prudence. The husband - lives with a concubine, wife separated from him. - - 49. Unhappy marriage. Poverty, jealousy, and childlessness. - - 50. Happy marriage, owing to the forbearance and consideration of the - wife towards the sullen, irascible husband. - - 51. Unhappy marriage. Husband lives happily with a concubine, the wife - unhappily with a false friend. - - 52. Unhappy marriage. Phlegmatic husband, immoral wife, continuous - quarrelling. - - 53. Unhappy marriage. The husband henpecked, impotent. The wife - masterful, quarrelsome, and ill-tempered. - - 54. Husband and wife have separated. - - 55. Happy marriage. The husband is good-humoured and deceived; the - wife a sensual libertine; children sickly; wife incurably ill. - - 56. Happy marriage. The husband a worn-out debauchee, the wife a - worn-out prostitute. Both incurably ill, for the same reason. - - 57. Happy marriage, happy from necessity and phlegm. - - 58. Happy marriage. The husband, a swindler, does everything possible - for those dependent on him. The wife, formerly a prostitute, is happy - in consequence of his care. - - 59. A happy, artistic marriage. Happy on account of mutual laxity and - accommodation. - - 60. Similar circumstances. - - 61. Happy marriage. The husband conceals his diversions with success. - Wife faithful and always gentle. - - 62. Unhappy marriage. Light conduct on both sides, with usual results. - - 63. Happy marriage. The conjugal fidelity of the husband not above - suspicion. - - 64. } - } Similar circumstances. - 65. } - - 66. Unhappy marriage. A marriage of prudence. The husband set himself - up with his wife’s money, but spends it on light women; the wife - revenges herself by boundless ill-temper. - - 67. Unhappy marriage. Marriage of prudence. The young husband settled - in business on the money of his elderly wife; she nags, and he is - drinking himself to death. - - 68. Marriage happy owing to =avarice= on both sides. - - 69. Marriage compulsorily happy owing to =poverty= on both sides. - - 70. Happy marriage! Husband a drunkard. Wife avaricious. Childless. - - 71. Husband and wife are separated; the husband abandoned his wife to - poverty and prostitution. - - 72. Unhappy marriage. Husband impotent, wife lustful. Continued - unhappiness. - - 73. Young married pair; wife mistress of a wealthy Jew, who supports - the family. - - 74. Unhappy marriage. Husband dissolute, no longer cares for his wife; - the latter incurably ill; children syphilitic. - - 75. Unhappy marriage. Both parties sickly and poor. - - 76. A marriage of speculation. Husband has sold his wife three times - to different wealthy men; in this way he makes his living. - - 77. Immoral marriage. The husband lives by a swindling industry. The - wife lives on a pension given by one whose mistress she formerly - was--children brought up to prostitution. - - 78. Easy-going marriage. Husband formerly a domestic servant, now in - business; wife formerly a prostitute who had saved money. Childless. - - 79. Happy marriage, between a fool and a clever woman. - - 80. Unhappy marriage. The husband dislikes his wife, is plagued to - death by her; she brought the property into the house. - - 81. Dissipated husband, dissipated wife, separated from one another. - The children scrofulous. - - 82. Impotent husband, licentious wife, sickly children; angry and - stormy scenes. - - 83. Worn-out libertine, young wife; the parties are not unhappy, owing - to affluence and freedom from cares. - - 84. Artistic marriage. Wife the mistress of a great man. The household - goes on comfortably. - - -Lower Classes. - - 85. Dissolute husband. Formerly well-to-do, owing to his wife’s dowry, - now reduced with her to beggary. Living by a trifling commission - business. Wife sickly. Children dead. - - 86. Marriage happy, in consequence of great poverty. - - 87. A procurer’s family. - - 88. =Happy marriage.= Husband a thief, wife a prostitute. - - 89. The marriage unhappy in consequence of poverty. - - 90. Unhappy marriage. The husband a drinker, the wife working amid - trouble and poverty. - - 91. Unhappy marriage. Poverty, misunderstanding, jealousy, and - illness. - - 92. A family of servants. Wife and daughter at the disposal of the - master. - - 93. Unhappy marriage. Frequent brawls. Mutual mistrust, hatred, and - contempt. - - 94. Unhappy marriage. Upright husband deceived by his wife, and, in - consequence of great poverty, is unable to control her. - - 95. Unhappy marriage. Husband has run away. - - 96. Immoral marriage. Husband, wife, and children live on the wages of - unchastity. - - - 97. } - } - 98. }Miserable marriages, which ended in the poor-house. - } - 99. } - - 100. A happy pair, who had endured all the severe trials of life, had - forgiven each other everything, and never abandoned one another, a - =virtuous= marriage in the noblest sense. - -Thus, among these hundred marriages there were: - - Unhappy, about 48 - Indifferent 36 - Unquestionably happy 15 - Virtuous 1 - Virtuous and orthodox -- - -Further, among these hundred marriages there were: - - Intentionally immoral 14 - Dissolute and libertine 51 - Altogether above suspicion ? - -Further: - - Wives who were ill owing to the husband’s fault 30 - Wives who were ill not owing to the husband’s fault 30 - Wives who were unhappy, and had themselves to - blame for it 12 - -Among these hundred marriages only one was happy owing to mutual -faithfulness; all the other slightly happy marriages, if one may call -them so, were so only because the wife did not disturb herself with -regard to the question of her husband’s faithfulness. - -From these statistics Gross-Hoffinger draws the following conclusions: - -1. About =one-half= of all marriages are =absolutely unhappy=. - -2. Much more than one-half of all marriages are obviously -=demoralized=. - -3. The morality of the remaining smaller moiety is preserved only by -avoiding questions regarding the husband’s faithfulness. - -4. Fifteen per cent. of all marriages live on the earnings of -professional unchastity and procurement. - -5. The number of orthodox marriages which are entirely above every -suspicion of marital infidelity (assuming the existence of complete -sexual potency) is in the eyes of every reasonable man, who understands -the demands which Nature makes, and the violence of those demands, -=equivalent to nil=. Hence the =ecclesiastical= purpose of marriage is -=generally=, =fundamentally=, and =completely evaded=. - - “No =compulsion=,” thus concludes the author, “is more unnatural than - that of the Catholic (Protestant, Jewish, Greek Orthodox) religion, by - which is prescribed a compulsory continuance of marriage, with its - fantastic code and ridiculous conjugal duties and rights. - - “First of all, this compulsion--this sacrament of marriage--marriage - which is nothing, can be nothing, =according to nature= should be - nothing, but =a free union and a civil arrangement=--results in the - =avoidance of marriage=. - - “Secondly, it results that in marriage the purposes of marriage are - not and cannot be completely fulfilled. - - “Thirdly, that marriage has ceased to be the natural marriage which it - should be, and has become merely a business, a speculation, or a - hospital for invalids.” - -In illustration of this proposition, Gross-Hoffinger finally describes -from life twenty-four marriages, some of which, being especially -interesting, we will here record. - - - 1. - - Countess B., owing to unavoidable difficulties, was unable to contract - a suitable marriage, and attained the age of thirty whilst still - unmarried. The result of this was she gave herself to a servant, - consequently became infected, and died of syphilis some months after - she had, finally, married. Her husband was left with an unhappy - memorial of this brief marriage. - - 2. - - Count C., a man of high rank, lost his beloved wife through death. - Circumstances made it impossible for him to marry again. He was afraid - of acquiring venereal disorders, and therefore abstained from natural - connexion. Through lack of natural sexual gratification his sexual - impulse became perverse, and he took to the practice of Greek love. - - 3. - - Prince D., young, impotent, concluded a marriage of convenience with a - beautiful, very passionate lady, who, on account of her husband’s - impotence, compensated herself with domestic servants, members of her - retinue, and cavalry soldiers, and gave birth in these conditions to - several children, which inherited the title of the putative father. In - such circumstances the marriage has been very unhappy, but necessity - compels the husband to bear his fate with patience. - - 4. - - Count E., in other respects a man of fine character, made a marriage - of convenience with a lady of good family, who, however, was not in a - position to make him happy. From natural nobility of character, he was - unwilling to distress his unhappy wife by entering openly into - relations with a concubine, and therefore sought sexual gratification - with prostitutes. He became infected, and transmitted the illness to - his wife, who became seriously ill, and gave birth to diseased - children. Although the poor sufferer is unaware of the origin of her - troubles, and bears them with patience; although her husband takes all - possible care of her, and does his best to bring about the restoration - of her health; the marriage, owing to the uneasy conscience of the - husband and the physical suffering of the wife, is obviously a very - unhappy one. - - 5. - - Baron F., a man of wide influence, in youth a libertine--frivolous, - and of an emotional disposition, insusceptible to finer feelings, - contracted successively four marriages of convenience, which in all - cases terminated in the death of the wife. There is reason to believe - that the unceasing libertinism and unscrupulous conduct of the husband - had shortened the life of his wives--and this is all the more probable - because all the Baron’s children are sickly and scrofulous. - - 6. - - Count G., dissipated libertine, wasted his property in wild - extravagance, and compelled his wife to live apart from him, whilst he - spent enormous sums on professional singers and dancers and common - prostitutes. Being ruined as completely financially as physically, he - was despised by persons of all classes, persecuted by his creditors, - and absolutely detested by his wife. Although his pleasures consist - chiefly in reminiscences, he still devotes enormous sums to them, the - money being obtained by a continued increase in his debts. - - 7. - - Count H. has been married for many years, but lives on the most - unpleasant terms with his wife, and devotes his spare time to the - society of prostitutes. The scum of the street form his favourite - associates; but his voluptuous adventures carry him also into family - life, and no respectable middle-class wife or girl, however innocent, - is safe from his advances, which are all the more incredible because - he is quite an old man and completely impotent. He uses all possible - means to make the woman of his choice compliant--presents, promises, - threats. - - 8. - - Dr. S., husband of an immoral wife, public official, libertine, - philosopher, enjoying a small secured income. Lives with his wife on a - footing which permits both parties unlimited freedom. The worthy - couple devote their whole energies to earning money by their industry, - in part by secret prostitution on the part of the wife, in part by - direct and indirect procurement by the holding of piquant evening - parties for youthful members of the aristocracy. The family has an - extraordinary vogue. Persons of high position are engaged in - confidential intercourse with them; young girls of the better classes - gladly attend their soirées, since there they meet the élite of the - young aristocracy, rich Jews, and officers. This interesting pair get - through an almost incredible amount of money; they keep a magnificent - carriage, they have a country house, a valuable collection of - pictures, etc. It is only from their servants that both of them - receive little respect, since the male portion of the household - subserve the lustful desires of the wife, the female domestics those - of the husband, and all must be initiated into the secrets of the - household industry. - - 9. - - Dr. U. was till recently an old bachelor, who had never wished to - share his property with a wife and children, and found it much cheaper - and more agreeable to impregnate servant-girls and other neglected - characters than to keep a mistress, or to seek his pleasures in the - street. Finally, becoming infirm at sixty-two years of age, and - needing nursing, on account of an occasional gouty swelling of the - leg, he discovered that it was not good for man to be alone. Having - rank and wealth, it would have been easy for him to find a young and - pretty girl who, under the title of wife, would have undertaken to - play the part of sick nurse. But the old practitioner knew too well - the value of what he had to offer to throw himself away on a poor - girl. He considered that it would be reasonable to choose such a - partner that he would not be obliged to divide his income, and to find - some one to take care of him in his old age who would cost him nothing - at all, but would rather provide for her own needs. He thought less, - therefore, of youth than of property, less of beauty than of thrifty - habits; and finally found an old maid, a woman with some property, - who, on account of a somewhat unattractive exterior, had failed to - obtain a husband. Now one can see the prudent husband, who is as - faithful to his wife as the gout is faithful to him, walking from time - to time in the street on the arm of his life companion, whose aspect - is somewhat discontented. She still wears the same clothes which she - wore before her marriage, and which have a sufficiently shabby - appearance, but she endures her lot with patience, because she is now - greeted as “gnädige Frau,” and people kiss her hand, as they did not - do formerly. - - 10. - - Count J., a man of unblemished character, lived for some time a happy - married life. The increasing age of the wife, however, associated with - the exceptional constitution of the Count, whose youth seemed - remarkably enduring, led to scenes of jealousy, which embittered the - life of both. We can hardly suppose that this jealousy is altogether - unfounded; but surely it is a matter for regret that two human beings - of distinctly noble character should by marriage be exposed to - lifelong unhappiness. - - 11. - - Herr von K., a young merchant in the wholesale trade, is married to - the daughter of a man of position, and the wife by a rich dowry helped - to found her husband’s fortunes; hence she enjoys the distinction over - other wives that her husband pretends a great tenderness for her, and - conceals his indiscretions with the greatest possible care. For this - reason, she has always been devoted to him; she regards him as the - example for all other husbands, as a true phenomenon in the midst of - an utterly depraved world of immoral men. And as an actual fact, if - one sees this man, how he lives in appearance only for his business, - with what delicate modesty he avoids any conversation about loose - women, if one hears him zealously preach against husbands who deceive - their wives, how inconceivable it is to him that a man should find any - pleasure in immoral women--one would be willing to swear that he is - everything that his wife enthusiastically describes him to be. But - some wags amongst his acquaintances, by taking incredible pains, - discovered that this honourable merchant had no less than =seven - mistresses=, two of whom belonged to the class of prostitutes, two to - the class of grisettes; the remaining three had been decent - middle-class women. To these last he presented himself under various - names and in the most diverse forms--now as attaché to an embassy, now - as an officer, now as a journeyman mechanic. To all these latter - mistresses he had promised marriage, and by a succession of presents, - oaths, and lies, he had in each case attained his end, and thereafter - abandoned them without remorse to the consequences of the adventure, - whilst he himself set out to seek in a fresh quarter of the town new - sacrifices for the altar of his lusts. Since he never had anything to - do with known prostitutes and procuresses, but by personal pains - provided the materials for his pleasures, he succeeded both as a - merchant and as a husband in preserving the reputation of a man free - from illicit passion and deserving of all confidence. - - 12. - - Major W., a distinguished officer, a man of honour in every respect, - had in youth married a chambermaid, naturally, as one can imagine, - from pure inclination. But the marriage remained barren, because the - wife suffered from organic troubles; and soon her sexual powers were - completely extinguished. Whilst the husband still remained virile, the - wife was already an old woman, suffering from spasmodic and other - affections, surrounded always by medicine-bottles and medical - appliances, always ill-humoured and nagging, a true torment for the - good-natured and amiable husband. The latter bears with Christian - patience and inexhaustible love the ill-humour of his wife; but Nature - is less pliable than his kind heart: his conjugal tenderness - diminishes, and his ardent temperament seeks other outlets for the - gratification of his natural sexual desires. The sick wife notices - this coolness, and revenges herself by a refined cruelty. She knows - that sulkiness on her part makes him ill and miserable; she therefore - afflicts him with coldness of manner, and by jealousy and ill-temper - she makes his life a hell. There occur horrible scenes of domestic - brawling, which more than once have led the husband to attempt to end - his troubles by suicide. He suffers in a threefold fashion: by the - continued irritation of his healthy natural impulse, by the illnesses - he contracts in gratifying that impulse, and by the sorrows of his - really loved wife. He imposes upon himself a voluntary celibacy in - order that he may not make her ill; but this sacrifice does not - suffice, it does not make his wife gentler towards him. She demands - from him, tacitly, all the ardency of the bridegroom; there is no - rescue possible from this inferno. The husband surrenders himself to a - quiet despair. He is faithful in his vocation; he lives only for the - wife, who torments him continually. The neighbours see a very - unedifying example of an extremely unhappy marriage, originally - contracted as a pure love match, and none the less entailing martyrdom - alike on husband and wife. - -NOTE.--That in Vienna the conjugal conditions so graphically described -in the above extracts are still much the same as formerly, and that -marriage needs and marriage lies are there exceptionally painful is -shown by the foundation in Vienna of a “Society for Marriage Reform,” -which sent to the Assembly of German Jurists, meeting at Kiel in the -beginning of September, 1906, the telegraphic request that they would -undertake a revision of Austrian marriage law, since hitherto no cure -had been found for unhappy marriage in Austria, no divorce was possible, -and those who had obtained a judicial separation could, according to -Canon Law, sue one another on account of adultery (_cf._ _Neue Freie -Presse_, No. 15108, September 13, 1906). It is hardly credible, but, -according to a report in the _Berlin Aerzte-Correspondenz_, 1907, No. 8, -it is true, that the Medical Court of Honour for the town of Berlin and -the province of Brandenburg, in the year of our Lord 1906, punished -physicians on the ground of adultery! - - [155] P. Näcke, one of the most trustworthy authorities on sexual - anthropology, writes as follows: “That in ancient times, before - monogamy, there was polygamy, or even a state resembling promiscuity, - =is very probable= (Westermarck notwithstanding), =and can, in fact, - be assumed a priori=” (“Einiges zur Frauenfrage und zur sexuellen - Abstinenz”--“A Contribution to the Woman’s Question and to the Problem - of Sexual Abstinence”), published in the _Archiv f. - Kriminalanthropologie_, vol. xiv., p. 52 (Hans Gross, 1903). _Cf._ - also Lohsing’s “Zustimmung zur Annahme einer ursprünglichen - Promiscuität,” _ibid._, vol. xvi., p. 332. - - The question of sexual promiscuity has recently been further - considered by P. Näcke (“Earliest Beginnings of Human Society,” in - _Die Umschau_ of August 17, 1907). He believes that the state of pure - promiscuity lasted a short time only, and gave place to certain nuclei - of family structure, a kind of semi-promiscuity, which, prior to the - complete development of the family union, lasted much longer than the - state of pure promiscuity. Still, these earliest families were merely - temporary, and only later became fixed and permanent. This assumption, - however, does not affect the fact of a primordial pure promiscuity. - Näcke himself also recognizes promiscuity as the natural state of - primitive man. - - [156] H. Schurtz, “Altersklassen und Männerbünde: eine Darstellung der - Grundformen der Gesellschaft”--“Age Classes and Associations of Men: a - Demonstration of the Fundamental Forms of Society,” p. 176 (Berlin, - 1902). - - [157] N. Melnikow, “The Buryats of the District of Irkutsk,” published - in the Transactions of the Berlin Society of Anthropology, Ethnology, - and Primeval History, p. 440 (1899). - - [158] Marco Polo, translated by Yule, 2nd edition, vol. ii., pp. 38, - 39 (London, 1875). - - [159] _Cf._ my “Contributions to the Etiology of Psychopathia - Sexualis,” vol. i., pp. 165-169. - - [160] _Cf._, regarding group-marriage, the writings of Joseph Kehler, - more particularly “Zur Urgeschichte der Ehe”--“The Primitive History - of Marriage” (Stuttgart, 1897); “Rechtsphilosophie und - Naturrecht”--“The Philosophy of Law and Natural Right,” published in - Holtzendorff-Kohler’s “Encyklopädie der Rechtswissenschaft,” pp. 27-36 - (Leipzig, 1902); “Die Gruppenehe”--“Group-Marriage,” in “Aus Kultur - und Leben,” pp. 22-29 (Berlin, 1904); finally the chapter on - “Group-Marriage” by Schurtz (_op. cit._). [A quite modern instance of - group-marriage was the Oneida community, “a league of two hundred - persons to regard their children as ‘common.’” For an account of the - Oneida experiment see Noyes, “A History of American - Socialisms.”--TRANSLATOR.] - - [161] J. J. Bachofen, “Das Mutterrecht”--“Matriarchy” (Stuttgart, - 1861). - - [162] Ludwig Stein, “Die Anfänge der Kultur”--“The Beginnings of - Civilization”--pp. 106, 107. - - [163] Eduard von Mayer, “Die Lebensgesetze der Kultur”--“The Vital - Laws of Civilization”--p. 210. - - [164] G. F. W. Hegel, “Fundamental Outlines of the Philosophy of Law, - or Natural Rights and Political Science in Outline,” edited by Eduard - Gans, second edition, p. 218 (Berlin, 1840). - - [165] That is to say, it is not sufficient to replace the father-right - by the mother-right, as, for example, Ruth Bré demands (“The Children - of the State, or the Mother-Right?” Leipzig, 1904). - - [166] There is a most apposite remark in one of George Meredith’s - novels. He imagines that an Oriental vizier (from a Mohammedan - country) is visiting our “Christian” capital, and late one evening, - after a dinner-party at a distinguished house, walks homeward by way - of Piccadilly. He asks, and is told, who are the numerous ladies - walking the streets at that late hour. “_I perceive_” said the vizier, - “_that monogamic society has a decent visage and a hideous - rear_.”--TRANSLATOR. - - [167] M. Nordau, “The Conventional Lies of our Civilization,” pp. - 263-317 (Leipzig, 1884). - - [168] Georg Hirth estimates the percentage of marriages of convenience - as even higher--viz., 90 per cent. _Cf._ his “Ways to Love,” p. 607. - - [169] _Cf._ my “Contributions to the Etiology of Psychopathia - Sexualis,” vol. i., pp. 165-174; vol. ii., pp. 190, 191, 208, 209, - 363, 364. - - [170] Schopenhauer’s Collected Works, edited by E. Grisebach, vol. - ii., p. 1337 (Leipzig, 1905). - - [171] Ernest Stiedenroth, “Psychologie zur Erklärung der - Seelenerscheinungen,” pp. 224, 225 (Berlin, 1825). - - [172] Max Nordau, “Conventional Lies,” p. 305. - - [173] _Cf._ in this connexion the feuilleton of the _Vossische - Zeitung_, No. 286, June 17, 1904. Jean Paul, also, was an enthusiast - in theory and practice for such double love. He called it - “simultaneous love.” The idea of simultaneous love has also been - employed in a recently published French novel, “A la Merci de - l’Heure,” by Jean Tarbel (Paris, 1907). The heroine has need of two - lovers--a celebrated literary professor for head and heart, and in - addition, a young physician for the gratification of her sensual - needs. Contrariwise, Knut Hamsun, in “Pan,” and Guy de Maupassant in - “Notre Cœur,” describe the double love of a man for a woman of the - world and for a child of Nature. - - [174] Friederich Schleiermacher, “Philosophic and Other Writings,” - vol. i., p. 473 (Berlin, 1846). - - [175] _Cf._ Eduard von Hartmann, “Philosophie des Unbewussten,” p. - 205. In a French collection--“L’Amour par les Grands Écrivains,” by - Julien Lemer, p. 14 (Paris, 1861)--we find the saying, “Ordinairement, - lorsqu’on se marie par amour, il vient ensuite de la haine; c’est que - j’ai vu de mes yeux” (“Ordinarily, when one marries for love, hate - takes its place. I have seen it with my own eyes”). - - [176] _B. Z. am Mittag_, No. 210, September 7, 1906. - - [177] “Annales d’Hygiène Publique,” 1900, p. 340. - - [178] Elard H. Meyer, “Deutsche Volkskunde,” p. 166 (Strasburg, 1898). - - [179] Ludwig Stein, “Der Sinn des Daseins”--“The Sense of Existence,” - p. 235 (Tübingen and Leipzig, 1904). - - [180] H. Th. Buckle, “History of Civilization in England.” - - [181] G. Schmoller, “Elements of General Political Economy,” vol. i., - p. 250 (Leipzig, 1901). - - [182] § 1568 runs: “A husband or wife can sue for divorce when the - wife or husband =by serious disregard of the duties entailed by - marriage=, or by dishonourable or immoral conduct, has brought about - so profound a disorder of the conjugal relationship that to the - offended party the continuation of the marriage appears impossible. - Gross ill-treatment is also to be regarded as a serious infringement - of these duties.” It is clear that the emphasized passage is capable - of manifold interpretations, and it thus compensates for the abolition - of the earlier grounds for divorce based upon incompatibility of - temper. - - [183] Taken from the newspaper _Le Jour_, No. 337, July 6, 1906. - - [184] Compare Browning’s lines, in “James Lee’s Wife”: - - “How the light, light love, he has wings to fly - At suspicion of a bond.”--TRANSLATOR. - - - [185] “Die Schicksale der Frauen und die Prostitution im Zusammenhange - mit dem Prinzip der Unauflösbarkeit der katholischen Ehe und besonders - der österreichischen Gesetzgebung und der Philosophie des Zeitalters” - (Leipzig, 1847). - - - - -CHAPTER XI - -FREE LOVE - - -“_The transformation of coercive marriage into a free and equal -marriage, one more closely approaching perfection, both naturally and -morally, can only be effected in conjunction with social arrangements -providing for the complete economic independence of woman, and giving -security for her material means of subsistence. Unless this -indispensable preliminary is fulfilled, the highest ideal of free -morality will be debased to the level of a gross caricature._”--E. -DÜHRING. - - -CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XI - - Free love as a burning question of our time -- Definition -- Free love - not equivalent to extra-conjugal sexual intercourse -- Defamation of - free love and sanction of extra-conjugal sexual intercourse by the - coercive-marriage-morality -- The immoral duplex morality for man and - woman -- Its momentous influence upon the sexual corruption of the - present day -- Free love as the only source of help -- Actual - realization of free love among the proletariat -- Strengthening of the - sense of responsibility in consequence of free love. - - History of free love in the nineteenth century -- William Godwin’s - fight against coercive marriage -- His free union with Mary - Woolstonecraft -- Shelley’s polemic against conventional sexual - morality -- John Ruskin on free love -- Goethe’s marriage of - conscience -- His “Wahlverwandtschaften” (“Elective Affinities”) -- - The remarkable proposal for a temporary marriage in this romance -- - Perhaps based upon a Japanese custom -- Malayan temporary marriage -- - Influence of Schlegel’s “Lucinde” -- Karoline’s marriage wanderings -- - Free love in Jena and Berlin -- Communistic-socialistic ideas - regarding free love -- Rétif de la Bretonne, Saint-Simon, Enfantin, - and Fourier -- George Sand’s “Jacques” -- The “Es-geht-an-Idea” of the - Swedish author Almquist -- Schopenhauer’s fight against coercive - marriage -- His one-sided standpoint -- His description of the - disastrous effects of monogamic coercive marriage -- His apology for - concubinage -- Criticism of his view of the rôle of women in marriage - reform -- His theory of tetragamy -- =First communication of a - hitherto unpublished note of Schopenhauer’s on tetragamy= -- Criticism - of this theory. - - Free love based upon =only-love=, the watchword of the future -- - Bohemian love -- Does not correspond to the ideal of free love -- - Importance of social and economic factors in the sexual relationships - of the present day -- Efforts for sexual reform -- The literature of - free love -- Charles Albert’s communistic foundation of free love -- - Liberation of love from the dominion of the state and of capital -- - Ladislaus Gumplowicz -- Bebel’s “Die Frau und der Sozialismus” (“Woman - and Socialism”) -- The psychologico-individual foundation of free love - -- Eugen Dühring -- Edward Carpenter’s “Love’s Coming of Age” -- His - ideas regarding self-control and spiritual procreation -- Ellen Key’s - work, “Ueber Liebe und Ehe” (“Love and Marriage”) -- Detailed analysis - of this work -- Her critique of nominal “monogamy” -- Her idea of - “spiritualized sensuality” -- “Erotic monism” -- The unity of marriage - and love -- Sexual dualism owing to coercive marriage and prostitution - -- General diffusion of erotic scepticism -- Recognition of love as - the spiritual force of life -- Importance of relative asceticism -- - Love’s choice -- Medical certificates of fitness for marriage -- - Immoral love -- The right to motherhood -- Preliminary conditions -- - Necessity for free divorce -- Unfortunate marriages -- Importance of - divorce to children -- New programme of the rights of children -- - Ellen Key’s new marriage law -- Endowment of motherhood -- - Authorities for the protection of children -- Division of the property - of husband and wife -- Discontinuance of the coercion to live together - -- Secret marriages -- Conditions under which marriage is to be - contracted -- Divorce -- Council of Divorce -- Jury for the care of - children -- Sexual responsibility -- “Marriages of conscience” -- - Examples from Sweden -- Public notification of “free” unions -- Legal - recognition of “free” unions in Sweden -- Increase in the number of - “marriage protestants” -- Importance of free love to the vital advance - of humanity -- General characterization of Ellen Key’s book -- Its - importance in connexion with sexual reform in Germany -- Formation of - “The Association for the Protection of Mothers” -- Directors and - committee of this society -- Preliminary appeal and programme of the - association -- The periodical _Mutterschutz_ -- The formation of local - groups -- The “Umwertungs-Gesellschaft” (Revaluation Society) of the - United States -- Its characterization of modern marriage -- The Berlin - “Union for Sexual Reform” -- Helene Stöcker’s “Love and Woman” -- - Conception of the sexual problem in the sense of Nietzsche -- No - revolution, but evolution and reform -- Deepening of woman’s soul by - means of the older love -- The affirmation of life of the new love -- - The economic and social grounds for the necessity of social reform -- - Friedrich Naumann, Lily Braun, and others, on this subject -- Increase - in enforced abstinence from marriage -- The “maintenance question” a - crying scandal of our time -- A characteristic letter -- The radical - evil of conventional morality -- Insurance of motherhood -- Homes for - pregnant women and for infants -- The rights of the “illegitimate” - child -- Suggestions regarding a statistical inquiry relating to free - love and illegitimate offspring in the upper classes -- Examples of - celebrated personalities. - - -CHAPTER XI - -The problem of “free love” is the burning question of our time. Upon its -proper solution depends the future of civilization, and our ultimate -liberation from the ignominious conditions of the amatory life of the -present day, dependent as these are upon coercive marriage. This is our -firm conviction, our profound belief, one which we share with many, and -those not the worst minds of our day. - -Free love is neither, as malevolent opponents maintain, the abolition of -marriage, nor is it the organization of extra-conjugal sexual -intercourse. Free love and extra-conjugal sexual intercourse have -nothing whatever to do one with the other. Indeed, I go so far as to -maintain that true free love, as it must and will prevail, will limit -casual and unregulated extra-conjugal sexual intercourse =to a far -greater extent= than coercive marriage has ever succeeded in doing. -Above all, free love will ennoble sexual intercourse. - -For the longer, in existing economic conditions, we cling to the -antiquated “coercive marriage,” which has so long been in need of -reform, the smaller is the number of those who desire to marry, the more -advanced becomes the age of marriage, the greater becomes the general -sexual wretchedness, the deeper shall we sink into the mephitic slough -of prostitution, towards which the increasing promiscuity of -extra-conjugal sexual intercourse inevitably leads us. - -For this is the peculiar, hypocritical, and absurd mode of argument of -those who uphold conventional marriage; they despise and brand with -infamy every sexual relationship of two adult independent persons based -upon free love, and sanction quite openly casual transitory -extra-conjugal sexual intercourse, devoid of all personal relationships, -not only with prostitutes, but also with respectable women. - - “Bachelorhood,” says Max Nordau, “is very far from being equivalent to - sexual continence. The bachelor receives from society the tacit - permission to indulge in the convenience of intercourse with woman, - when and where he can; it calls his self-seeking pleasures - ‘successes,’ and surrounds them with a kind of poetic glory; and the - amiable vice of Don Juan arouses in society a feeling composed of - envy, sympathy, and secret admiration.”[186] - - -On the other hand, =this same= conventional coercive marriage morality -demands from the girl complete sexual continence and intactness until -the time of her marriage! - -But every reasonable and just man must ask the question, Where, then, -are the unmarried men to gratify their sexual impulse if at the same -time the unmarried girls are condemned to absolute chastity? - -It is merely necessary to place these two facts =side by side= in order -to expose the utter mendacity and shamelessness of the coercive marriage -morality, and to display the true cancer of our sexual life, the sole -cause of the increasing diffusion of =prostitution=, of =wild sexual -promiscuity=, and of =venereal diseases=. - -When hereafter, before the judgment-seat of history, the dreadful -“_j’accuse_” is uttered against the sexual corruption of our time, then -there will be a good defence for those of us who, under the device, -“Away with prostitution! away with the brothels! away with all ‘wild’ -love! away with venereal diseases!” were the first to indicate =free -love= as the one and only means of rescue from these miseries. - -We are always told that men are not yet ready for the free, independent -management of their sexual life; mankind is not yet ripe for the -necessary responsibility. Our opponents point especially to the danger -of such an opinion and such reforms for the lower classes. - -But human beings are better than the defenders of the obsolete -conventional morality would have us believe, and above all, it is the -members of the lower classes whom we may quietly allow to follow the -dictates of their own hearts. They, indeed, give us the example that -freedom is not equivalent to immorality and pleasure-seeking; that, on -the contrary, it is freedom that awakens and keeps active the -consciousness of duty and the sense of responsibility. - -Alfred Blaschko rightly draws attention to the fact that among the -proletariat for a long time already the idea of free love has been -actually realized. In a large majority of cases men and women of these -classes have sexual intercourse with one another, especially between the -ages of eighteen and twenty-five, without marrying.[187] - - “Among the proletariat free love has never been regarded as sinful. - Where there is no property which is capable of being left to a - legitimate heir, where the appeal of the heart draws man and woman - together, from the very earliest times people have troubled themselves - little about the blessing of the priest; and had it not been that at - the present day the civil form of marriage is so simple, whilst, on - the other hand, there are so many difficulties placed in the path of - unmarried mothers and illegitimate children, =who can tell if the - modern proletariat would not long ago, as far as they themselves are - concerned, have abolished marriage=?”[188] - -Blaschko adduces proofs that in all places in which free love is not -possible =prostitution takes its place=. - -This fact affords a striking proof of the necessity of free love. For -there can be no doubt as to the correct answer to the question which is -better, prostitution or free love. - -Max Marcus and other physicians have recently discussed the question -whether the medical man is justified in recommending extra-conjugal -sexual intercourse. I myself, as a physician, and as an ardent supporter -of the efforts for the suppression of venereal diseases, in view of the -enormous increase of professional prostitution (both public and -private), and in view also of the extraordinarily wide diffusion of -venereal diseases, feel compelled to answer this question, generally -speaking, =in the negative=. Yet I look to the introduction of free -love, and in association with free love of a new sexual morality, in -accordance with which man and woman are regarded as two free -personalities, with equal rights and also equal responsibilities, as the -only possible rescue from the misery of prostitution and of venereal -disease. - -Place the free woman beside the free man, inspire both with the profound -sense of =responsibility= which will result from the activity of the -love of two free personalities, and you will see that to them and to -their children such love will bring true happiness. - -Before going further into this problem of free love, I will give a brief -account of the history of the question during the nineteenth century. We -shall see that quite a number of leading spirits, morally lofty natures, -were occupied with the question, because they were deeply impressed with -the intolerable character of existing conditions in the sexual sphere, -and were convinced that help was only to be found in a relaxation of -those conditions in the sense of a =freer= conception of sexual -relationships. - -In addition to the romanticists (_vide supra_, pp. 169 and 175) in the -beginning of the nineteenth century in England, William Godwin, the -lover and husband of Mary Wollstonecraft (the celebrated advocate of -woman’s rights), in his “Political Justice,” declared the conventional -coercive marriage to be an obsolete institution, by which the freedom of -the individual was seriously curtailed. Marriage is a question of -property, and one person ought not to become the property of another. -Godwin maintained that the abolition of marriage would have no evil -consequences. The free love and subsequent marriage of Godwin and Mary -Wollstonecraft deserves a short description. Godwin was of opinion that -the members of a family should not see too much of one another. He also -believed that they would interfere with one another’s work if they lived -in the same house. For this reason he furnished some rooms for himself -at a little distance from Mary Wollstonecraft’s dwelling, and often -first appeared at her house at a late lunch; the intervening hours were -spent by both in literary work. They exchanged letters also during the -day.[189] - -Doubtless under the influence of the views of Godwin, Shelley, in the -notes to “Queen Mab,” writes a violent polemic against coercive -marriage. He says: - - “Love withers under constraint; its very essence is liberty; it is - compatible neither with obedience, jealousy, nor fear; it is there - most pure, perfect, and unlimited, where its votaries live in - confidence, equality, and unreserve. How long, then, ought the sexual - connexion to last? What law ought to specify the extent of the - grievances which should limit its duration? A husband and wife ought - to continue so long united as they love each other; any law which - should bind them to cohabitation for one moment after the decay of - their affection would be a most intolerable tyranny.”[190] - -He then proceeds to attack the conventional morality so intimately -associated with coercive marriage, and concludes with the words: - - “Chastity is a monkish and evangelical superstition, a greater foe to - natural temperance even than unintellectual sensuality; it strikes at - the root of all domestic happiness, and consigns more than half of the - human race to misery, that some few may monopolize according to law. A - system could not well have been devised more studiously hostile to - human happiness than marriage. I conceive that from the abolition of - marriage, the fit and natural arrangement of sexual connexion would - result. =I by no means assert that the intercourse would be - promiscuous=; on the contrary, it appears, from the relation of parent - to child, that this union is generally of long duration, and marked - above all others with generosity and self-devotion.”[191] - -Here, also, we find the expression of the firm conviction that in the -freedom of love is to be found an assured guarantee for its durability! - -Later, also, the English Pre-Raphaelites, especially John Ruskin, -advocated free love, and maintained that the sacredness of these natural -bonds lay in their very essence. It is love which first makes marriage -legal, not marriage which legalizes love (_cf._ Charlotte Broicher, -“John Ruskin and his Work,” vol. i., pp. 104-106; Leipzig, 1902). - -In Germany, at the commencement of the nineteenth century, a lively -discussion of the problems of love and marriage ensued upon the -publication of Friedrich Schlegel’s “Lucinde” and Goethe’s -“Wahlverwandtschaften”--“Elective Affinities” (1809). - -Goethe, in his very rich amatory life, especially in his relationship to -Charlotte von Stein and to Christiane Vulpius, with the latter of whom -he lived for eighteen years in a free “marriage of conscience,”[192] and -whose son, August, the offspring of this union, he adopted long before -the marriage was legitimized, realized the ideal of free love more than -once. Although in his book “Wahlverwandtschaften” (“Elective -Affinities”) he at length gave the victory to the moral conception of -monogamic marriage, and propounded it as an illuminating ideal for -civilization (which “ideal standpoint” we ourselves, as we have shown in -the previous chapters, fully share), yet in this novel he has -represented conjugal struggles, from which it appears how profoundly he -was impressed by the importance of a transformation of amatory life in -the direction of freedom. It is especially by the mouth of the Count in -this work that he gives utterance to such ideas. The latter records the -advice of one of his friends that every marriage should be contracted -for the term of five years only. - - “This number,” he said, “is a beautiful, sacred, odd number, and such - a period of time would be sufficient for the married pair to learn to - know one another, for them to bring a few children into the world, to - separate, and, what would be most beautiful of all, to come together - again.” - -Often he would exclaim: - - “How happily would the first portion of the time pass! Two or three - years at least would pass very happily. Then very likely one member of - the pair would wish that the union should be prolonged; and this - desire would increase the more nearly the terminus of the marriage - approached. An indifferent, even an unsatisfied, member of such a - union would be pleased by such a demeanour on the part of the other. - One is apt to forget how in good society the passing of time is - unnoticed; one finds with agreeable surprise, when the allotted time - has passed away, =that it has been tacitly prolonged=. It is precisely - this voluntary, tacit prolongation of sexual relationship, freely - undertaken by both parties without any extraneous compulsion, to which - Goethe ascribes =a profound moral significance=.” - -I should like to draw the attention of students of Goethe to the fact -that this recommendation of a temporary marriage for the term of five -years, with tacit prolongation of the term, is a very ancient Japanese -custom, or, at any rate, was so thirty years ago. - -Wernich, who for several years was Professor of Medicine at the Imperial -University of Japan, remarks: - - “Marriages were concluded for a term only: in the case of persons of - standing for =five= years; among the lower classes for a shorter term. - It was =very rare=, however, only in cases in which the marriage was - manifestly unhappy, for a separation to take place when the term - expired. If there were healthy living children such a separation - hardly ever occurred--most of these temporary marriages were, in fact, - extremely happy, and the same is true of Jewish marriages, in which - divorce is easily effected by a very simple ceremonial, closely - resembling that of the Japanese.”[193] - - -In view of the remarkable coincidence between the proposal in Goethe’s -“Elective Affinities” and the Japanese custom, we are probably justified -in assuming that Goethe was acquainted with the latter. - -“Lucinde” gave expression to the feelings and moods of the time in -respect of love and marriage on behalf of a circle far wider than that -of the romanticists. At no time were the ideals of free love so deeply -felt, so enthusiastically presented, as then; above all, by the -beautiful Karoline, who, after long “marriage wanderings,” especially -with A. W. Schegel, finally found the happiness of her life in a free -marriage with Schelling, which subsequently became a legally recognized -union. - - “In her letters,” says Kuno Fischer, “she praises again and again the - man of her choice and of her heart, in whose love she had really - attained the goal which she had longed and sought in labyrinthine - wanderings.... And that Schelling was the man who was able completely - to master the heart of this woman and to make her his own, gives to - his features also an expression which beautifies them.”[194] - -Rahel, Dorothea Schlegel, and Henriette Herz, extolled, under the -influence of “Lucinde,” the happiness of free love. For this period of -genius in Jena and Berlin, as Rudolph von Gottschall calls it, the -free-love relationship of Prince Louis Ferdinand of Prussia and Frau -Pauline Wiesel was typical. This relationship is more intimately known -to us from the letters exchanged between the two, published by Alexander -Büchner in 1865. In these letters, to quote a saying of Ludmilla Assing, -we find “the most passionate expression of all that it is possible to -express in writing.” - -In France the discussion of the question of free love was to an -important extent associated with the communistic-socialistic ideas of -Saint Simon, Enfantin, and Fourier. Before this, Rétif de la Bretonne, -in his “Découverte Australe” (a work which exercised a great influence -upon Charles Fourier),[195] demanded that the duration of marriage -should be in the first instance two years, with which period the -contract should spontaneously terminate. Saint Simon and Barrault -proclaimed the “free wife,” Père Enfantin proclaimed the “free union,” -and Fourier proclaimed “free love” in the phalanstery. - -A reflection of this idea is to be found in the novels of George Sand, -especially “Lelia” and “Jacques,” these tragedies of marriage; in -“Jacques,” for example, we find the following passage: - - “I continue to believe that marriage is one of the most hateful of - institutions. I have no doubt whatever that when the human race has - advanced further towards rationality and the love of justice, marriage - will be abolished. =A human and not less sacred union= would then - replace it, and the existence of the children would be not less cared - for and secured, without therefore binding in eternal fetters the - freedom of the parents.” - -We must mention Hortense Allart de Méritens (1801-1879) as a -contemporary of the much-loving George Sand, and, like her, a -theoretical and practical advocate of free love. She was cousin to the -well-known authoress Delphine Gay, and herself wrote a _roman à clef_, -published in 1872, “Les Enchantements de Prudence,” in which she records -the history of her own life, devoted to free love. First the beloved of -a nobleman, she ran away when she discovered she was pregnant, and then -lived successively with the Italian statesman Gino Capponi (1826-1829); -with the celebrated French author Chateaubriand (1829-1831); with the -English novelist and poet Bulwer (1831-1836); the Italian Mazzini -(1837-1840); the critic Sainte-Beuve (1840-1841); these being all free -unions. From 1843 to 1846 she was the perfectly legitimate and extremely -unhappy wife of an architect named Napoléon de Méritens, whereas with -her earlier lovers she had lived most happily. Léon Séché, in the _Revue -de Paris_ of July 1, 1907, has recently described the life of this -notable priestess of free love, to whose above-mentioned romance George -Sand wrote a preface (_cf._ _Literarisches Echo_ of August 1, 1907, pp. -1612, 1613). - -In Sweden at about the same time the celebrated poet C. J. L. Almquist -was a powerful advocate for free love. In the numbers for July and -August, 1900, of the monthly review, _Die Insel_, Ellen Key has -published a thoughtful essay, containing an analysis of Almquist’s views -on this subject. - -In the novel “Es Geht An” Almquist advocates the thesis that true love -needs no consecration by a marriage ceremony. On the contrary, a -ceremony of this kind belies the very nature of marriage, for it forms -and cements false unions; and any relationship concluded on the lowest -grounds, if it has only been preceded by a marriage ceremony, is -regarded as pure, whilst a union based upon true love without marriage -is regarded as unchaste. In the sense of free love Lara Widbeck, in “Es -Geht An,” arranges her own life and that of her husband Albert. Both are -to be masters of their respective persons and of their respective -property; they are to live for themselves, the work of each is to be -pursued independently of the other, and in this way it will be possible -to preserve a lifelong love, instead of seeing love transformed into -lifelong indifference or hate. - -Even at the present day in Sweden the idea of free love is known, after -this romance of Almquist’s, as the “Es-geht-an idea” and also as -“briar-rose morality.” It was, above all, Ellen Key who revived -Almquist’s idea, and enlarged it to the extensive programme of marriage -reform in the direction of free love, which we shall consider more fully -below. - -In his last writings Schopenhauer occupied himself at considerable -length with the problems of love, but entirely from the standpoint of -misogyny and of duplex sexual morality. Still, he recognized the great -dangers and disasters which the traditional coercive marriage entails -upon society, and rightly regarded this formal marriage as the principal -source of sexual corruption. - -In his essay “Concerning Women” (“Parerga and Paralipomena,” vol. xi., -pp. 657-659), ed. Grisebach, he writes: - - “Whereas among the polygamist nations every woman is cared for, among - monogamic peoples the number of married women is limited, and there - remains an enormous number of unsupported superfluous women.[196] - Among the upper classes these vegetate as useless old maids; among the - lower classes they are forced to earn their living by immeasurably - severe toil, or else they become prostitutes. These latter lead a life - equally devoid of pleasure and of honour; but in the circumstances - they are indispensable for the gratification of the male sex, and - hence they constitute a publicly recognized profession, the especial - purpose of which is to safeguard against seduction those women more - highly favoured by fortune, who have found husbands, or may reasonably - hope to do so. In London alone there are 80,000 such women. =What else - are these women than human sacrifices on the altar of - monogamy=--=sacrifices rendered inevitable by the very nature of the - monogamic institution?= All the women to whom we now allude--women in - this miserable position--form the inevitable counterpoise to the - ladies of Europe, with their pretension and their pride. For the - female sex, regarded as a whole, polygamy is a real benefit. On the - other hand, from the rationalistic point of view, it is impossible to - see why a man whose wife is suffering from a chronic disease, or - remains unfruitful, or has gradually become too old for him, should - not take a second wife. That which produces so many converts to - Mormonism appears to be the rejection by the Mormons of the unnatural - institution of monogamy. In addition, moreover, the allotment to the - wife of unnatural rights has imposed upon her unnatural duties, whose - neglect, nevertheless, makes her unhappy. To many a man considerations - of position, of property, make marriage inadvisable, unless the - conditions are exceptionally favourable. He would then wish to obtain - a wife of his own choice, under conditions which would leave him free - from obligations to her and her children. However economical, - reasonable, and suitable these conditions may be, if she agrees to - them, and does not insist upon the immoderate rights which marriage - alone secures to her, she will, because marriage is the basis of every - society, find herself compelled to lead an unhappy life, one which, to - a certain degree, is dishonourable; because human nature involves - this, that we assign a quite immeasurable value to the opinion of - others. If, on the other hand, she does not comply, she runs the - danger either of being compelled to belong as a wife to a man - repulsive to her, or else of withering as an old maid, for the period - in which she can realize her value is very short. In relation to this - aspect of our monogamic arrangement, the profoundly learned treatise - of Thomasius, _De Concubinatu_, is of the greatest possible value, for - we learn from it =that among all cultured people, and in all times, - until the date of the Lutheran Reformation, concubinage was permitted, - and even to a certain extent legally recognized, and was an - institution not involving any dishonour=. From this position it was - degraded only by the Lutheran Reformation, for the degradation of - concubinage was regarded as a means by which the marriage of priests - could be justified; and, on the other hand, after the Lutheran - denunciation of concubinage, the semi-official recognition of that - institution by the Roman Catholic Church was no longer possible. - - “Regarding polygamy there need be =no dispute=, for it is a - universally existing fact, and the only question is regarding its - =regulation=. Where are the true monogamists? We all live =at least= - for a time, but most of us continually, in a state of polygamy. Since, - consequently, every man makes use of many wives, nothing could be more - just than to leave him free, and even to compel him, to provide for - many wives.” - -Just as are these views of Schopenhauer’s regarding the necessity of a -freer conception and a freer configuration of sexual relations, and -regarding the shamefulness of exposing to infamy the unmarried mother -and the illegitimate child, so much the more dangerous is his view of -the part to be played by women in this reform of marriage. Woman as an -inferior being, without freedom, is once more to lose all her rights, -instead of standing beside man as a free personality with equal rights -and equal duties. The result of a rearrangement of amatory life on this -basis would inevitably be a new and a worse sexual slavery. - -As Julius Frauenstädt records, Schopenhauer, in a separate manuscript -found amongst his papers, has described the evil conditions of monogamy, -and has recommended, as a step to reform, the practice of “tetragamy.” -This peculiar and unquestionably very interesting essay has not found -its way into the Royal Library of Berlin. With regard to the whereabouts -of the manuscript we are uncertain; perhaps Frauenstädt destroyed it. - -However, we find a brief, hitherto unpublished, extract from this essay -in Schopenhauer’s manuscript book, “Die Brieftasche,” written in 1823, -which is preserved in the Royal Library in Berlin.[197] - -I publish here, for the first time, the summary account of tetragamy -contained on pp. 70-77 of the aforesaid manuscript book: - - -SKETCH OF SCHOPENHAUER’S “TETRAGAMY” - -(HITHERTO UNPUBLISHED). - - “Inasmuch as Nature makes the number of women nearly identical with - that of men, whilst women retain only about half as long as men their - capacity for procreation and their suitability for masculine - gratification, the human sexual relationship is disordered at the very - outset. By the equal numbers of the respective sexes, Nature appears - to point to monogamy; on the other hand, a man has =one= wife for the - satisfaction of his procreative capacity only for half the time for - which that capacity endures; he must, then, take a second wife when - the first begins to wither; but for each man only one woman is - available. The tendency exhibited by woman in respect of the duration - of her sexual capacity is compensated, on the other hand, by the - quantity of that capacity: she is capable of gratifying two or three - vigorous men simultaneously, without suffering in any way. In - monogamy, woman employs only half of her sexual capacity, and - satisfies only half of her desires. - - “If, now, this relationship were arranged in accordance with purely - physical considerations (and we are concerned here with a physical, - extremely urgent need, the satisfaction of which is the aim of - marriage, alike among the Jews and among the Christians), if matters - were to be equalized as completely as possible, it would be necessary - for two men always to have one wife in common: let them take her when - they are both young. After she has become faded, let them take another - young woman, who will then suffice for their needs until both the men - are old. Both women are cared for, and each man is responsible for the - care of one only. - - “In the monogamic state, the man has for a single occasion too much, - and for a permanency too little; with the woman it is the other way - about. - - “If the proposed institution were adopted in youth, a man, at the - time when his income is usually smallest, would have to provide only - for half a wife, and for few children, and those young. Later, when he - is richer, he would have to provide for one or two wives and for - numerous children. - - “Since this institution has not been adopted--for half their life men - are whoremongers, and for the other half cuckolds; and women must be - correspondingly classified as betrayed and betrayers--he who marries - young is tied later to an elderly wife; he who marries late in youth - acquires venereal disease, and in age has to wear the horns. Woman - must either sacrifice the bloom of her youth to a man already - withered; or else must discover that to a still vigorous man she is no - longer an object of desire. The institution we propose would cure all - these troubles; the human race would lead happier lives. The - objections are the following: - - “1. That a man would not know his own children. Answer: This could, as - a rule, be determined by likeness and other considerations; in - existing conditions it is not always a matter of certainty. - - “2. Such a _menage à trois_ would give rise to brawls and jealousy. - Answer: Such things are already universal; people must learn to behave - themselves. - - “3. What is to be done as regards property? Answer: This will have to - be otherwise arranged; absolute _communio bonorum_ will not occur. As - we have already said, Nature has arranged the affair badly. It will, - therefore, be impossible to overcome all disadvantages. - - “As matters are at present, Duty and Nature are continually in - conflict. For the man it is impossible from the beginning to the end - of his career to satisfy his sexual impulse in a legal manner. Imagine - his condition if he is widowed quite young. For the woman, to be - limited to a =single= man during the short period of her full bloom - and sexual capacity, is an unnatural condition. She has to preserve - for the use of one individual what he is unable to utilize, and what - many others eagerly desire from her; and she herself, in thus - refusing, must curb her own desires. Just think of it! - - “More especially we have to remember that always the number of men - competent for sexual intercourse is double the number of functionally - capable women, for which reason every woman must continually repel - advances; she prepares for defence immediately a man comes near her.” - -When we consider this suggestion of tetragamy of Schopenhauer’s from our -own standpoint, we find an accurate exposition of the evils arising from -monogamic coercive marriage, and a clear-sighted presentation of the -physiological disharmonies of the sexual life arising from the -difference between man and woman, upon which recently Metchnikoff also -has laid so much stress. In other respects Schopenhauer’s views are for -us not open to discussion, for, as already pointed out, he regards woman -from the first simply as a chattel, and denies to her any individuality -or soul; and, secondly, because he rejects the principle of the -=only-love=--a principle so intimately associated with the idea of woman -as individual. For the watchword of the future must be: Free love, based -upon the only-love! and, indeed, the only-love manifesting itself -reciprocally in the full struggle for existence. - -For this reason, also, the characteristic free love of the Bohemians of -Paris during the second half of the nineteenth century, and more -especially during the period 1830 to 1860, can only be regarded as a -truly poetic love-idyll, when compared with that grand and earnest love -consecrated wholly to =work=, and to the =inward spiritual development= -which presents itself to modern humanity as an ideal love, as the united -conquest of existence. Grisette love, which Sebastian Mercier described -with great force, and which found its classic representation in Henry -Murger’s “Vie de Bohème,” was characterized by the enduring -life-in-common of the loving couples, who belonged for the most part to -the circle of artists and students. Thus it stood high as heaven above -our modern “intimacy,” which, for the most part, has a quite transitory -character; and yet the Bohemian free love corresponded in no way to the -conception and ideal of free love as a community of spirit and of life. - -The development of modern civilization, in association with the -awakening of individualism, and with the economic revolution of our -time, has created entirely new foundations for sexual relationships, and -has made continually more apparent the injurious and destructive effects -of our long outworn sexual morality. These changes have taught us to -understand that in the so-called social question the sexual problem -possesses as much importance as the economic problem--perhaps more. They -have shown us the necessity for a new love of the future, for the reason -that to cling to the old, outlived forms would be equivalent to a -continuous increase in sexual corruption in the widest sense of the -word, combined with a general disease contamination of civilized -nations--as the threatening spread of prostitution, and more especially -of secret prostitution, and the increased diffusion of venereal -diseases, demonstrate before our eyes. - -Almost at the same time, during recent years, among the various -civilized nations of Europe there have originated efforts for a radical -transformation of conventional sexual morality, and for a reform, -adapted to modern conditions, of marriage and of the entire amatory -life. In France, England, Sweden, and Germany, writers have appeared, -producing books, many of which have been important, full of matter, and -comprehensive, entirely devoted to this object. Societies for marriage -reform and sexual reform have been founded in North America, France, -Austria, and Germany; parliamentary commissions for the investigation of -these questions have been established. Several newspapers have been -founded for the reform of sexual ethics. In short, a general interest -has been aroused in this central question of life, and theoretical and -practical activity have been directed towards its solution. - -All at once, as if by general agreement, civilized humanity asked itself -the earnest and solemn question, How was it possible that to hundreds -and thousands the simple right to love was refused, so that they were -condemned to a joyless existence, in which all the beautiful blossoms of -life withered away; that hundreds of thousands of others were condemned -to the hideous misery of prostitution; that, finally, the =community at -large= was delivered up in ever-increasing degree to devastation by -venereal diseases and their consequences? - -How is it possible, asks Karl Federn, in the preface to his translation -of Carpenter’s “Wenn die Menschen reif zur Liebe werden” (“Love’s -Coming-of-Age”)--how is it possible that we sing love-songs, and yet -have an amatory life like that which we lead to-day, and have a moral -doctrine such as that which is dominant to-day? - -All honour to the men and women who have dared to give an answer to -these questions, who have opposed conventional lies with the truth of -love, and who point out the new way along which mankind will go--will -go, because it =must=. - -It is impossible here to mention by name all the writings dealing with -the reform of sexual relationships which have appeared within recent -years. Their name is legion. We must content ourselves with an allusion -to those books which most of all deserve the name of epoch-making, which -have aroused the interest of the community, and which may probably be -said to have first stimulated the discussion of the problem, and to have -been principally effective in starting the flowing current of reform. - -In France, Charles Albert has treated the problem of free love from the -communistic standpoint.[198] In the first two chapters of his book, he -describes the development of the primitive sexual impulse, to become -the most supreme individual love, and then gives an interesting account -of the struggle of middle-class society against love, which to-day is -endangered to an equal extent both by the =state= and by =capital=. - - “Capitalistic society represents one fact, love another. It suffices - to place them one beside the other in order to notice how sharp a - contrast there is between them, an eternal state of war.” - -It is only money that dominates the thought and feeling of modern -humanity; for love and its idealism there is no longer any room; social -economy recognizes only a sexual relationship, but not the higher -feeling of love. Capital subjects the whole of the sexual life to its -laws. In prostitution this great social crime finds its conclusion. The -majority of marriages are nothing more than “sexual bargains.” - -Free love is simply love liberated from the dominion of the state and of -capital. It can, therefore, be realized only by an economic revolution, -which will put an end to the economic struggle for existence. Free love -means the independence of the sexual from the material life. =Economic -reform= is the only way to the higher love. This is the author’s -conviction. But he is not subject to any deceptive delusion that with -this all will become beautiful and good; with this all problems will be -solved, all incompleteness at an end. - - “We do not,” Albert continues, “regard the province of the sexual life - in the society of the future as an Eden, wherein those individuals - best suited one to the other will come together with mathematical - certainty, to lead a cloudless existence. Just as to-day, there will - be unrequited love, uncertain search and endeavour, errors and - deceptions, misunderstandings, satiety, aberrations, and sorrows. - However great the material prosperity may be which mankind in the - future will enjoy, the life of feeling will always remain the source - of incalculable disturbances, and love will not be the rarest cause of - such disturbances; but still a large proportion of the existing causes - of pain can and must disappear.” - -The indispensable preliminary to free love is the complete equality of -man and woman. This, however, can only be attained by means of -communism--that is to say, by that ordering of society in which property -and wages cease to exist, in which not only the means of production, but -also all the articles of consumption, are appropriated to the common -use, and woman will no longer possess a commercial value, as she does at -the present day. - -Like Albert, Ladislaus Gumplowicz[199] also believes that free love can -only be realized in a collectivist community. - -However important it is to draw attention to the economic point of view, -as was done before Albert and Gumplowicz by Bebel, in his celebrated -“Woman and Socialism” (thirty-fourth edition, Stuttgart, 1903), still, -it appears to me that the communistic solution is not the only possible -solution, and that free love can very well be associated with the -preservation of private property.[200] - -While the progressive changes in the economic structure of society -powerfully influence sexual relationships and lay down the rules for -their existing forms, still, physiological individual factors play a -great part also in the matter. The first to insist on this fact were the -Englishman Carpenter and the Swedish writer Ellen Key.[201] - -Edward Carpenter,[202] at one time a priest in the Anglican Church, in -his study of the question of free love, without ignoring the economic -factor, lays stress above all on the psychical factor, the inward -spiritual relationship between man and wife. - -He writes (_op. cit._, p. 120): - - “It is in the very nature of Love that as it realizes its own aim it - should rivet always more and more towards a durable and distinct - relationship, nor rest till the permanent mate and equal is found. As - human beings progress, their relations to each other must become much - =more= definite and distinct, instead of less so--and there is no - likelihood of society in its onward march lapsing backwards, so to - speak, to formlessness again.” - -Above all, Carpenter has introduced into the discussion of free love an -element which to me appears of great importance from the medical -standpoint: the question of relative asceticism, of =self-control=. He -rightly considers that the duty of the love of the future does not -subsist merely in the common physical union, but also in =spiritual -procreation=. From the intimate spiritual contact between two -differentiated personalities, the highest spiritual values proceed. Only -self-control leads us to this highest love. - - “It is a matter of common experience that the unrestrained outlet of - merely physical desire leaves the nature drained of its higher - love-forces.... Any one who has once realized how glorious a thing - Love is in its essence, and how indestructible, will hardly need to - call anything that leads to it a sacrifice” (_op. cit._, pp. 7, 8). - -The indispensable prerequisites to the reform of love and marriage are, -according to Carpenter, the following (_op. cit._, p. 100): - - (1) The furtherance of the freedom and self-dependence of women. (2) - The provision of some rational teaching, of heart and of head, for - both sexes during the period of youth. (3) The recognition in marriage - itself of a freer, more companionable, and less pettily exclusive - relationship. (4) The abrogation or modification of the present odious - law which binds people together for =life=, without scruple, and in - the most artificial and ill-assorted unions. - -Carpenter accepts Letourneau’s view, that, in a more or less distant -future, the institution of marriage will undergo transformation into -monogamic unions, freely entered on, and when necessary freely -dissolved, by simple mutual consent, as is already done in several -European countries--in Canton Geneva, in Belgium, in Roumania, as -regards divorce; and in Italy as regards separation. State and society -should take part in the matter only so far as the safety of the children -demands, concerning whom =more extensive duties= should be expected from -the parents. Carpenter also points out, as was shown seventy years ago -by Gutzkow, that, as regards the development of the children, it is -better, in unhappy marriages, that their parents should separate than -that the children should grow up amid the miseries of such marriages. - - “Love”--thus Carpenter concludes his dissertation on marriage in the - future--“is doubtless the last and most difficult lesson that humanity - has to learn; in a sense, it underlies all the others. Perhaps the - time has come for the modern nations when, ceasing to be children, - they may even try to learn it” (_op. cit._, p. 113). - -A greater vogue even than Carpenter’s book had was obtained by the -essays of the Swedish writer Ellen Key, “Love and Marriage,” which in -1894 appeared in a German translation,[203] and had an unusual success -in the book-market. It is without exception the most interesting and -pregnant work on the sexual question which has ever appeared. Written -from the heart, and inspired by the observations of a free and lofty -spirit, it avoids none of the numerous difficulties and by-paths in this -department of thought; and the reproach of libertinism which has been -cast at the author must be emphatically rejected. Ellen Key is the most -outspoken realist of all the writers on the subject of free love. She -takes her arguments from actual life; she associates her ideas of reform -always with the real; she writes as an earnest evolutionist. Thus, in -her book, her first aim is to establish “the course of the evolution of -sexual morality” and the “evolution of love.” - -Ellen Key starts from the fact that no one has ever offered any proof -that monogamy is that form of the sexual life which is =indispensable= -to the vital force and civilization of the nations. Even among the -Christian nations =it has never yet really existed=, and its -legalization as the only permissible form of sexual morality has -hitherto been rather harmful than helpful to general morality. - -The writer then develops the idea, no less beautiful than true, that the -genuine character of love can be proved only by the lovers actually -living together for a considerable time; only thus is it possible to -demonstrate that it is moral for them to live together, and that their -union will have an elevating influence on themselves and their -generation. Consequently, of no conjugal relationship can we -=beforehand= affirm or deny its success. Every new pair, whatever form -they may have chosen for their common life, =must first of all prove for -themselves that they are morally justified in living together=. - -Ellen Key then proceeds to maintain a view, which I myself also regard -as an integral constituent of the programme of the love of the future, -and one which I have advanced in earlier writings: that love is not -merely, as Schopenhauer thought, an affair of the =species=, but is, at -least in equal degree, the concern of the loving =individuals=. This is -the result and the meaning of civilization, which, as I have proved in -earlier chapters, exhibits a =progressive= individualization and an -increasing spiritual enrichment of love (the “spiritualized sensuality” -of Ellen Key), and thus gives to love a thoroughly independent -importance for each individual. - - “In view of the manner in which civilization has now developed - personal love, this latter has become so composite, so comprehensive - and far-reaching, that =not only in and by itself=--independently of - the species--=does it constitute a great life-value, but it also - increases or diminishes all other values=. In addition to its - primitive importance, it has gained a new significance: to carry the - flame of life from sex to sex. No one names that person immoral who, - deceived in his love, abstains in his married life from procreating - the species; that husband and wife also we shall not call immoral, who - continue their married life rendered happy by love, although their - marriage has proved childless. But in both cases =these human beings - follow their subjective feelings at the expense of the future - generations, and treat their love as an independent aim=. The right - already recognized in these individual cases, as belonging to the - individual at the expense of the species, will continue to undergo - enlargement in proportion as the importance of love continues to - increase. On the other hand, the new morality will demand from love an - ever-increasing =voluntary limitation of rights at those times when - the growth of a new life renders it necessary=. It will also demand a - =voluntary or enforced renunciation of the right to procreate new life - under conditions which would make this new life deficient in value=.” - -Ellen Key terms this new, modern love “erotic monism,” because it -comprehends the =entire unitary personality=, including the spiritual -being, not merely the body. George Sand gave the first definition of -this love as being of such a kind that “neither had the soul betrayed -the senses, nor had the senses betrayed the soul.” - -This erotic monism proclaims as its indestructible foundation the =unity -of marriage and love=. - -The idea of unity gives to the human being the right to arrange his -sexual life according to his personal wishes, subject to the condition -that he does not consciously injure the unity, and therewith, mediately -or immediately, the right, of possible posterity. - -Thus, according to Ellen Key, love “=will continually become to a -greater extent a private affair of human beings, whilst children, on the -contrary, will become more and more a vital problem of society=.” From -this it follows that the two “most debased and socially sanctioned -manifestations of sexual subdivision (of dualism), =coercive marriage= -and =prostitution=, will gradually become =impossible=, because, after -the victory of the idea of unity, they will cease to correspond to human -needs.” - -Ellen Key rightly insists that among the young men of the present day -there is an increasing hostility to socially protected immorality (both -in the form of coercive marriage and in that of prostitution); whilst -they increasingly exhibit a monistic yearning for love. The general -diffusion, which we shall describe at length in a special chapter, of -ascetic moods and of misogyny among men and of misandry among women, is -partly connected with the feeling that the present social forms of the -sexual relationship limit to an equal extent the worth and the freedom -of mankind. - -To-day the “purity fanatics and the frantic sensualists” meet in common -mistrust of the developmental possibilities of love, because they do not -believe in the possible ennoblement of the blind natural impulse. In -contrast to these, Ellen Key reminds us of the fact of the “mystical -=yearning for perfection=, which in the course of evolution has raised -impulse to become passion, and passion to become love, and which is now -striving =to raise love to an ever greater love=.” - -We must recognize love as =the spiritual force of life=. Love, like the -artist, like the man of science, has a right to the peculiar, original -activity of its own poietic force, to the production of new spiritual -values. The more perfect race that is to come must, in the fullest -meaning of the words, =be brought forth by love=. - -For this, however, the indispensable preliminary is the inward =freedom= -of love; the free-love union is the watchword of the future. Ellen Key -also shows that among the lower classes free love has long been -customary, and that there the dangerous utilization of prostitution is -far more limited than among the higher classes, with which view -Blaschko’s statistical data regarding the far greater diffusion of -venereal diseases among the higher classes of society are in substantial -agreement. - -No less indispensable to free love, however, is the full, mature -development of the loving individual. For this reason, Ellen Key demands -self-control and sexual continence at least until the age of twenty -years. She regards the indiscriminate sexual intercourse which is to-day -an established custom among all young men as the murder of love. But too -early marriages are no less dangerous. She demands for the woman at -least an age of twenty; for the man, an age of twenty-five years; and -=until these respective ages are attained, sexual continence should be -observed as fully as possible by both sexes=. - -This self-command is good for the physical development, “steels the -will, gives the joy of power to the personality; and these qualities are -later of importance in all other spheres of activity.” - -With wonderful beauty, Ellen Key describes the happiness of the =power -of waiting= in love, and quotes in this connexion the lovely phrases of -the Swedish poet Karlfeldt: - - “There is nothing on earth like the times of waiting, - The days of springtime, the days of blossoming; - Not even May can diffuse a light - Like the clear light of April.” - -On the other hand, it is a demand of true morality that healthy men and -women between the ages of twenty and thirty years should enjoy the -possibility of marriage--of free marriage. This possibility can, -however, be secured only by economic reforms. - -The author then considers the very important point of love’s choice, and -demands above all the compulsory provision of a =medical certificate of -health= before entering on marriage. - - “It is absolutely beyond question that the healthy self-seeking which - wishes to safeguard the personal ego, in conjunction with the - increasing valuation of a healthy posterity, will hinder the - contraction of many unsuitable marriages. In other cases, love might - overcome these considerations, as far as husband and wife are - themselves concerned; but they must then renounce parentage. In those - cases, on the contrary, in which the law would distinctly forbid - marriage, one could naturally not prevent the sick persons from - procreating independently of marriage; but the same is true of all - laws: the best do not need them, the worst do not obey them, but the - majority are guided by them in the formation and development of their - ideas of what is right.” - -As =immoral=, Ellen Key indicates: - - “Parentage without love. - - “Irresponsible parentage. - - “Parentage on the part of immature or degenerate human beings. - - “Voluntary unfertility on the part of a married pair who are competent - to reproduce their kind. - - “All manifestations of the sexual life resulting from force or - seduction, or from the disinclination or the incapacity for the proper - fulfilment of sexual intercourse.” - -It is interesting to note that Ellen Key prophesies as the result of the -progressive improvement of the species by love’s selection, the -attainment of a state wherein =every= man and =every= woman will be -suited for the reproduction of the species. Then would the ideal of -monogamy, one husband for one wife, one wife for one husband, be for the -first time realized. - -Very beautifully, and with a prudent insight into the actual -relationships, Ellen Key discusses the question of the “right to -motherhood,” where she finds occasion to describe the new and very -various types of women which the evolution of modern life has brought -into being. She recognizes only with reservation the general right to -motherhood, but she does not regard it as a desirable example to follow -when a woman becomes a mother without love, either in marriage or out of -it. It is not right to do what is generally done to-day by the -man-haters--namely, to demand from the majority of unmarried women that -they should produce a child without love. This should not even happen -when love exists, but a permanent life-in-common with the father of the -child is impossible. An unmarried woman who determines on motherhood -should be fully =mature=, and already have behind her “the second -springtime” of her life; she must “not only be pure as snow, pure as -fire, but also must be possessed of the full conviction that with the -child of her love she will produce a radiance in her own life and will -endow humanity with new wealth.” - -=Such= an unmarried woman really =makes a present= of her child to -humanity, and is quite different from the unmarried woman who “has a -child.” - -Indeed, for the =majority=, the ideal always remains that of the ancient -proverb, that man is only half a human being, woman only half; and only -the father and the mother with their child become a whole one! - -With regard to divorce, Ellen Key demands that it should be perfectly -free, and should depend only upon the definite desire, held for a -certain lapse of time, of either or both parties. The dissolution of -marriage must be no less easy than the breaking off of an engagement. - - “Whatever drawbacks,” she says, “free divorce may involve, they can - hardly be worse than those which marriage has entailed, and still - continues to entail. Marriage has been degraded to the coarsest sexual - customs, the most shameless practices, the most distressing spiritual - murders, the most cruel ill-treatment, and the grossest impairment of - personal freedom, that any province of modern life has exhibited! One - need not go back to the history of civilization; one need simply turn - to the physician and magistrate, in order to learn for what purpose - the ‘sacrament of marriage’ is employed, and frequently employed by - the very same men and women who are professed enthusiasts as to its - moral value!” - -Just as little as the relations between friends, between parents and -children, or between brothers and sisters, necessarily give rise to -lasting sentiments of affection, is it possible to expect this of two -lovers. The “marriage fetters,” described with such horrible truth by -John Stuart Mill and Björnstjerne Björnsen, are to-day felt to be -intolerable. The love of the modern man flourishes only in freedom. - - “The delicate erotic sentiment of the present day shrinks from - becoming a fetter; it shuns the possibility of becoming a hindrance.” - -Free divorce, in a case of unhappy marriage, is no less necessary when -there are children to the marriage. The =duties= of the parents to the -children remain in such cases unaltered, without, however, thus -rendering it necessary that the parents should continue to live -together. For the sorrows of such a union, and the harm done thereby to -the children, are greater than those that would result from divorce. - -Human love has its phases of development. It does not remain for ever -the same, but it alters _pari passu_ with the evolution of the -individual. Lifelong love is an ideal, but it is not a duty. Such a -demand would as inevitably destroy personality as would the demand for -the unconditional belief in a doctrine, or for the unconditional pursuit -of a profession. - -Very interesting is Ellen Key’s description of the numerous disillusions -of love, which become still more perceptible in a coercive marriage. -There is a whole series of “typical unhappy fates” in marriage, often -with no blame properly attaching to either party, dependent merely upon -incompatibility of temperament, but also upon faults of one or both -parties to the marriage. - -Frequently a man or a woman of a thoroughly sympathetic temperament -lives with a woman or a man of such faultless excellence that the home -seems filled with icicles. One day the husband or the wife runs away -because the air has become so thin as to be irrespirable. The general -sentiment is one of commiseration for the--superlatively excellent man -or woman! - -In the case of earnest, mature human beings, free divorce will not -increase the number of dissolutions of marriage. On the contrary, the -obligations imposed by a free relationship are greater than those of -legal coercive marriage. The fear also that with the granting of free -divorce every one will enter upon numerous free marriages one after -another is groundless. It is precisely those who are united in free love -to whom such a separation, when it does become necessary, is so -profoundly painful, that life itself forbids the frequent repetition of -such unhappiness. - -Very beautiful, and based upon lofty ethical conceptions, are the -writer’s views regarding the necessity for divorce precisely in view of -the existence of children. She says: - - “Men and women of earlier times went on patching up for ever and ever. - The psychologically developed generation of to-day is more inclined to - let the broken remain broken. For, except in those cases in which - objective misfortunes, or a retarded evolution, gave rise to a - rupture, patched-up marriage, like patched-up engagements, seldom - prove durable. Often it was owing to profound instincts that the - rupture became inevitable; reconciliations fortify these instincts, - and sooner or later they once more find free vent. - - “Thus it happens that even an exceptional nature is strained by the - burden it has to bear, and the children are not then witnesses of - their parents living together, but of their dying together. - - “Neither religion nor law, neither society nor a family, can determine - what it is that marriage is killing in a man, or what he finds it - possible to rescue in that state--=he himself alone= knows the one and - suspects the other. He alone can delineate the boundaries, can decide - whether he is satisfied to regard his own existence as closed, and to - remain contented in the life of his children; whether he is able so to - endure the sorrows of a continued married life with such fortitude as - to make it increase his own powers and those of his children.” - -The conviction of the rights of love, and the consciousness of the -rights of the children, are to-day unmistakably on the increase. There -is no danger that the latter right, the right of the children, will -suffer in comparison with the rights of love. It is, on the contrary, -characteristic, that out of the very same feeling by which the freer -configuration of the amatory life is demanded, there has also arisen a -=new programme of the rights of children=. This same Ellen Key who -proclaims the inalienable rights of free love, speaks also of the -“=century of the child=,” and devotes to this subject an admirable book. - -The most important point with regard to free divorce, in respect to the -children, is that the father and the mother must not separate from one -another in hatred, but in friendship, and that, in the interest of the -children, they should continue to meet one another from time to time. -Ellen Key here rightly condemns the conduct of the good friends and -relatives who simply lay down the law that the separated pair must hate -one another, and must in every relationship torment and cheat one -another. It is precisely such “enmity” of the parents after divorce that -is so full of bad consequences in respect of the children. - -We also have to consider this point of view, that sometimes the new -husband or the new wife has a better influence over the children than -their own parents, and that in this way divorce may have brought the -children greater happiness, may have been for them a true blessing. - -The closing chapter of her work is devoted by Ellen Key to the -formulation of practical recommendations regarding the new marriage -laws. She indicates as a starting-point of her dissertation that the -ideal form of marriage is the perfectly free union between a man and a -woman. But this ideal can in the meanwhile only be attained through -=transitional forms=. In this the opinion of society regarding the -morality of the sexual relationship must find expression, and thus -remain as the support for undeveloped personalities; but at the same -time, these transitional forms must be sufficiently free to favour a -progressive development of the higher erotic consciousness of the -present day. - -There always remains, therefore, the necessity for laws, to some extent -limiting individual freedom; but these laws must admit of an advance -towards perfection in respect of the freer gratification of individual -needs. =The sense of solidarity demands a new marriage law adapted to -new modern erotic needs, since the majority are not yet prepared for -complete freedom.= But it is only the needs of modern civilized human -beings, and not abstract theories concerning the idea of the family or -the “historic origin” of marriage, that should be determinative in this -matter. - -In the marriage of the future, above all, the economic and legal -subordination of woman must be abolished. Woman must supervise her own -property and arrange her own work, and she must in the main care for -herself in so far as this is compatible with her maternal duties. She -must, however, have this assurance--that =during the first years of the -life of every child she shall be cared for by society=, and this under -the following conditions: - -She must be of full age. - -She must have performed her feminine “military service” by a one year’s -course of instruction in the care of children, in the general care of -health, and, whenever possible, in sick-nursing. - -She must either care for her child herself or provide another thoroughly -competent nurse. - -She must bring proof that she does not possess sufficient personal -property, or sufficient income from her work, in order to provide for -her own support and half of her child’s support, or else that the care -for her children compels her to discontinue her professional occupation. - -Only in exceptional cases should this support of motherhood be provided -for a longer time than =during the three first and most important years -of the life of the child=. - -The funds for this most necessary of all kinds of insurance must be -provided in the form of a graduated income tax, graduated so as to make -the wealthier classes pay the most, and the =unmarried= should pay just -as much as the married. - -In every community the central authorities of this insurance should -consist of “=boards for the care of children=.” The members of these -boards should be two-thirds women and one-third men; they should -distribute the funds and supervise the care of the infants and older -children; in cases in which the mother was not properly fulfilling her -duties to the child, they could cut off supplies, or remove the child -from the mother’s care. - -The mother should receive yearly the same sum, but, in addition, she -should receive for each child =half of the cost of its support=, as long -as the number of children is not exceeded which the society has laid -down as desirable. Children born in excess of this number would be a -private concern of the parents. Every father must, from the time of -birth until the child attains the age of =eighteen years=, provide -one-half of the money needed for its support. - -The existing immoral distinction between legitimate and illegitimate -children is practically equivalent to freeing unmarried fathers from -their natural responsibility, and drives unmarried mothers to death, -prostitution, or infanticide. - -All this would be done away with by a law ensuring from the State -support for the mother during the first, most difficult years, and -ensuring the child a right to support from =both= parents, a right also -to the name of both, and to inheritance from both. - -Legal expression is also demanded for the right of each member of a -married couple to possess his or her property; those who wish to make -any other arrangement can do so by special contract after a definite -valuation of their property. And in respect of the right of inheritance, -the =domestic work= of the wife (housekeeping and the care of the -children) must receive due economic consideration--a matter hitherto -ignored. Not only in respect of her property, but also in respect of all -civil rights, and of the right of control over her own person, the -married woman must be placed in the same position as the unmarried. - -Ellen Key’s remarks on the removal of the =coercion= exercised at -present on husband and wife =in respect of living together= are very -interesting. She writes: - - “There are persons who would have continued to love one another - throughout the whole of their life had they not been compelled--day - after day, year after year--to adapt their customs, their volitions, - and their inclinations entirely according to one another’s tastes. So - much unhappiness depends, indeed, upon matters of almost no - importance, difficulties which two human beings endowed with moral - courage and insight would easily have overcome, had it not been that - the instinct towards happiness was overpowered by regard for ordinary - opinion. The more personal freedom a woman (or man) has had before - marriage, the more does she (or he) suffer in a home in which she does - not possess an hour or a corner for her own undisturbed use. And the - more the modern human being gains an increase in his individual - freedom of movement, the more he feels the need for privacy in other - relations, the more also will man and wife need these things in the - married state.... - - “But at present custom (and law) demand from the married pair that - they should lead a life in common, which often ends in a permanent - separation, merely because conventional considerations prevented them - from living apart! - - “Also for those otherwise constituted, the narrow dependence, the - compulsory belonging each to the other, the daily adaptation, the - unceasing mutual consideration, may become oppressive. In continually - increasing numbers people are beginning quietly to transform conjugal - customs, so that they may correspond to the new needs. For instance, - each goes for a journey by himself, when he feels the need for - privacy; one of the pair seeks alone pleasures which the other does - not value; in former times both would have ‘enjoyed’ them together, - against the will of one, or both would have renounced what one could - have genuinely enjoyed. More and more married people have separate - bedrooms, and after a generation, it is probable that =separate - dwelling-houses= for husband and wife will be sufficiently common to - arouse no particular attention.” - -With regard to the question of personal freedom in marriage, Ellen Key -takes into account the possibility of marriage being =kept secret= on -urgent grounds; also the introduction of new forms of divorce, the -present procedure giving rise to such detestable practices in the -law-courts--for example, the detailed statement of the grounds for -divorce, or an account of the refusal or the misuse of “conjugal -rights,” or an account of the malicious desertion of one party by the -other. - -The author, therefore, makes proposals for a new marriage law and a new -divorce law. - -As conditions preliminary to marriage, the new law should insist-- - -That man and wife should be of full age; - -That neither should be more than twenty-five years older than the other; - -That neither should be closely related or connected with the other, as -the present law already forbids. The new law must in this respect be -modified in the sense either of greater severity or of relaxation, -according as the scientific knowledge of the future may direct. - -Finally, neither party should simultaneously enter upon another -marriage. On both parties will be imposed the duty of providing a -medical certificate regarding the state of their health; a proposed -marriage must be forbidden when either party is suffering from a disease -transmissible to the children (also when suffering from a disease which -would infect the other party?). With regard to other illnesses, the -matter may be left to the free judgment of those wishing to be married. - -Marriage will take place before the marriage assessor of the commune, -and before four other witnesses, without any special ceremony; the -contracting parties will enter their names in the register, and their -signatures will be witnessed by those present. When for any reason the -marriage is to be kept secret, the witnesses will, of course, be bound -to secrecy. - -This civil marriage is all that the law will direct; the religious -ceremony will be a voluntary affair, and will have no legal force. - -In marriage, husband and wife will retain all the =personal= rights -which they had before marriage, over their bodies, their names, their -property, their work, their wages, also the right to choose their own -place of residence, and all other civil rights. For =common= expenses -and debts they will have a common responsibility; whilst each will be -personally responsible for personal expenditure and debts. In case of -divorce, each will retain his or her property. In the event of death, -the widower or widow will inherit half the property, the remainder going -to the children. - -For divorce, Ellen Key suggests there should be a “=council of -divorce=,” consisting of four persons, men or women. The first aim of -this council will be, somewhat like that of a court of honour before a -duel, to attempt to reconcile the parties, to adjust any cause of -quarrel. If this attempt fails, the matter must go before the marriage -assessor of the commune; but this cannot take place until the expiration -of =six months= from the time when it was brought before the council of -divorce. The council of divorce must testify before the assessor that -six months before =each party was fully informed regarding the wish of -the other that the marriage should be dissolved, and regarding the -reasons for that wish=. If there are no children, if a division of the -property has been arranged, and if husband and wife have lived -=completely apart= for one year, the divorce will be effected one year -after the commencement of proceedings. When there are children to the -marriage, there will be needed a special “=jury for the care of -children=” to deal with the custody of the children. If either party is -found by the jury and the judge to be =unworthy= for or =incapable= of -the custody of the children, on the ground of his (or her) =morals= or -=character=, he (or she) loses his (or her) rights. If either father or -mother is deprived of the custody of the children, a guardian must be -appointed--a man to represent the father, a woman to represent the -mother--and this guardian will supervise the education of the children -in association with the remaining parent. If both parents are found to -be unfitted for the custody of the children, the education of the latter -must be supervised by a guardian only. If both parents are =equally= -fitted and worthy for the custody of the children, the latter should -remain with the mother until the age of fifteen, and would then have the -right to choose between their parents. - -Ellen Key demands severe laws against the seduction and abandonment of -girls =under age=, on the part of unconscientious men; and she considers -that the witting transmission of any infective disorder by means of -sexual intercourse should be punished by imprisonment for a minimum term -of six months. Speaking generally, the law should always come to the -assistance of the weaker party, above all, to the assistance of the -children, and in most cases to the assistance of the mother. - -Although the new marriage law is to give to =adult= citizens complete -freedom to arrange their erotic relationships at their own -=responsibility= and risk, =with= or =without= marriage, it remains -necessary that double marriages (bigamy), sexual relationships within -forbidden degrees, or on the part of persons suffering from -transmissible disease, which the law has declared to be a hindrance to -marriage, and also intercourse with persons under eighteen years of age, -should be regarded as punishable offences. The same is true of -homosexual and other perverse manifestations. The =trial= in such cases -will be conducted by a judge, with the assistance of a jury of -=physicians= and =crimino-psychologists=. - -The writer does not believe that marriage will be transformed by legal -changes in the way outlined above, but she is of opinion that what will -happen is that “men and women will refuse to submit themselves to the -unworthy forms of marriage, which will remain established by law, and -will form free unions, the so-called ‘=marriage of conscience=,’” such -as those which the Belgian sociologist Mesnil has recommended in his -work, “Le Libre Mariage.” - -It is, in fact, in Sweden, Ellen Key’s fatherland, in which these free -marriages of conscience appear to have first obtained adherents. She -records the free union of the professor of national economics at Lund, -Knut Wicksell. Additional reports of free marriages in Sweden are given -by the Swedish physician Anton Nyström.[204] He mentions among those who -have formed free unions, without legal or ecclesiastical ceremony, but -simply by public notification, in addition to the already mentioned -university professor, also the editor of a leading newspaper, a -physician and doctor of philosophy, and a candidate of philosophy. The -latter is engaged in study with his wife at the high school at Göteborg. -In February, 1904, they made a public announcement in the newspaper that -they were entering on a “marriage of conscience,” since they had a -conscientious objection to the ecclesiastical form of marriage. The -principal of the college wrote an address to the young couple, stating -that, although this union was not entered upon on immoral grounds, and -therefore could not be regarded as a punishable offence, still, such a -free union, unrecognized by the State, between man and woman, was not -compatible with the good order of society, that it was injurious to the -general ethical conception of the sacramental character of marriage, and -also constituted a dangerous example, which others might be led to -imitate. The principal therefore urged the young people most earnestly -“to place their union as soon as possible on a legitimate footing.” This -exhortation, however, led to no result. - -Moreover, the University of Upsala was more free-thinking than that of -Göteborg, for the above-mentioned professor and his wife were, for a -long time =after= they had become united in free love, matriculated -students at the University of Upsala, and the university authorities -favoured them with no attention with regard to this matter. - -In recent years, the public declaration of “free marriages” has also -found observance in other European countries. Thus, not long ago the -author who writes under the pseudonym of “Roda-Roda” announced in the -newspapers his free union with the Baroness von Zeppelin; and in the -_Vossische Zeitung_, No. 410, September 2, 1906, we find the following -announcement: - - “Dr. Alfred Rahmer - Wilhelmine Ruth Rahmer - geb. Prinz-Flohr - Frei-Vermählte” - (Free-Wedlock). - -Similar public announcements are reported from Holland. Moreover, -according to Nyström, it has since 1734 been legally established in -Sweden, that in certain cases engagement is =equivalent to -marriage=--namely, when the engaged woman becomes pregnant. “When a man -impregnates his fiancée, =the engagement becomes a marriage.... If the -man refuse to go through the ceremony of marriage=, and wishes to break -off the engagement, the woman is legally declared to be his wife, and -enjoys full conjugal rights in his house.” So runs this law. - -We can predict with certainty that the adherents of free marriage, the -number of “marriage protestants,” as Ellen Key happily calls them, will -continue to increase. To such will belong all those who have an equal -antipathy to coercive marriage, to the debasing intercourse with -prostitutes, and to the transient casual love, such as is experienced in -ordinary extra-conjugal sexual intercourse, the true “wild” love. - - “It is only a question of time”--thus Ellen Key concludes her remarks - on marriage reform--“when the respect felt by society for the sexual - union will not depend upon the form of the life in common, by which - two human beings become parents, but only on the worth of the children - which these two are producing as new links in the chain of the - generations. Men and women will then devote to their spiritual and - physical preparation for sexual intercourse the same religious - earnestness that the Christians devote to the welfare of their souls. - No longer will divine laws regarding the morality of sexual - relationships be considered the mainstay of morality; in place of - these the desire to elevate the human race and a sense of personal - responsibility will be the safeguards of conduct. But the conviction - on the part of the parents =that the purpose of life is also their own - proper life--that is, that they do not exist only for the sake of - children=--should free them from certain other duties of conscience - which at present bind them in respect of children--above all, from the - duty of maintaining a union in which they themselves are perishing. - The home will perhaps become more than it is at present; something at - unity with the mother, something which--far from excluding the - father--carries within itself the germ of a new and higher ‘family - right.’... - - “A greater and healthier will-to-live in respect of erotic feelings - and demands--this it is that our time needs! Here from the feminine - side real dangers threaten; and one of several ways in which these - dangers must be averted is by the construction of new forms of - marriage. - - “Human material of ever higher worth and capable of higher - evolution--it is this which in the first place we have to create. If - we preserve coercive forms of the sexual life, the possibility of - doing this is a diminishing one; if we adopt free forms of the sexual - life, the possibility of doing it will increase. Not only because the - present time asks for more freedom are its demands full of promise, - but because those demands approximate ever more closely to the central - point of the problem--to the conviction that love is the principal - condition upon which depends the vital advance of the individual and - of humanity at large.” - -I have given such a lengthy analysis of Ellen Key’s book because, in the -first place, in no other work do we find so lucid an exposition of all -the points needed for the consideration of the question of free love--an -exposition based upon the richest experience of life and a really -astonishing psychical knowledge of mankind, combined with the finest -understanding of the subtle activities and sentiments of the loving -soul; and, in the second place, because as an actual fact--at any rate, -in Germany--this book has formed the true starting-point of all -endeavours towards the reform of sexual morality. Ellen Key’s “Ueber -Liebe und Ehe” (“Love and Marriage”) is a demonstration of human rights -in the matter of love; it is the evangel for those who have determined -to harmonize love with all the changes and advances attendant on the -evolution of civilization, and have resolved not to allow the forcible -retardation of progress by conditions which were perhaps still tolerable -one hundred or two hundred years ago, but to-day are unconditionally -=hostile to civilization=. - -In Germany these endeavours have been centralized in the Bund für -Mutterschutz (the Association for the Protection of Mothers), founded in -the beginning of 1906, whose purpose it is to protect unmarried mothers -and their children from economic and moral dangers, to counteract the -dominant condemnation of such mothers, and thereby also indirectly to -bring about the reform of the existing views on sexual morality. Those -who initiated this most important movement were indeed high-minded -women. I mention, among many, only the names of Ruth Bré, Helene -Stöcker, Maria Lischnewska, Adele Schreiber, Gabriele Reuter, and -Henriette Fürth. - -By the preparatory committee to which Maria Lischnewska, Dr. Borgius, -Dr. Max Marcuse, Ruth Bré, and Dr. Helene Stöcker belonged, a committee -meeting was called on January 5, 1905, and the Association for the -Protection of Mothers was founded, its programme having already received -the support of a number of leading personalities from all parts of the -German Empire. - -In addition to this committee, to which, besides the above-named members -of the preparatory committee, there belonged Lily Braun, Georg Hirth, -and Werner Sombart, a further committee was formed, the members of which -were: Alfred Blaschko, Iwan Bloch, Hugo Böttger, Lily Braun, Gräfin -Gertrud Bülow von Dennewitz, M. G. Conrad, A. Damaschke, Hedwig Dohm, -Frieda Duensing, Chr. v. Ehrenfels, A. Erkelenz, W. Erb, A. Eulenburg, -Max Flesch, Flechsig, A. Forel, E. Francke, Henriette Fürth, Agnes -Hacker, Hegar, Willy Hellpach, Clara Hirschberg, Georg Hirth, Graf Paul -von Hoensbroech, Bianca Israel, Josef Kohler, Landmann, Hans Leuss, -Maria Lischnewska, R. von Liszt, Lucas, Max Marcuse, Mensinga, Bruno -Meyer, H. Meyer, Metta Meinken, Klara Muche, Moesta, A. Moll, Müller, -Friedrich Naumann, A. Neisser, Franz Oppenheimer, Pelman, Alfred Ploetz, -Heinrich Potthoff, Lydia Rabinowitsch, Gabriele Reuter, Karl Ries, Adele -Schreiber, Heinrich Sohnrey, Werner Sombart, Helene Stöcker, Marie -Stritt, Irma von Troll-Borostyani, Max Weber, Bruno Wille, L. Wilser, L. -Woltmann. - -In the programme which the newly founded Association for the Protection -of Mothers speedily published, we are told: - - One hundred and eighty thousand illegitimate children are born in - Germany every year, approximately one-tenth of all births. This - important source of our strength as a people, children who at the time - of birth are usually endowed with powerful vitality (for their parents - are commonly in the bloom of youth and health), we allow to go to ruin - because a rigorous moral view bans unmarried mothers, undermines their - economic existence, and compels them to entrust their children for - payment to strange hands. - - The momentous consequences of this state of affairs are shown by the - fact that the average number of still-births, in the case of - illegitimate children, amounts to 5 per cent., as compared with 3 per - cent. of still-births among the total number of births; the mortality - of illegitimate children during the first year of life is 28·5 per - cent., as compared with 16·7 per cent. for the mortality of all - children born. And whilst only a diminishing percentage of - illegitimate children ever become fitted for military service, the - world of criminals, prostitutes, and vagabonds, is recruited to an - alarming extent from their ranks. Thus, by unfounded moral prejudices, - we produce artificially an army of enemies to society. At the same - time the birth-rate of Germany is relatively declining. In the year - 1876 the number of births per 1,000 living was 41; in the year 1900 it - was only 35-1/2! - - To put an end to this robbery of the strength of our people is the aim - of the - - ASSOCIATION FOR THE PROTECTION OF MOTHERS. - - The attempt has already been made by means of crèches, foundling - institutions, and the like, to deal with this matter. =But the - protection of children without the protection of mothers is, and must - remain, no more than patchwork=; for the mother is the principal - source of life for the child, and is indispensable to the child’s - prosperity. Whatever ensures rest and care to the mother in her most - difficult hours, whatever secures her economic existence for the - future, and protects her from the contempt of her fellow-beings, by - which her health is endangered and her life embittered, will serve to - provide a secure foundation for the bodily and mental prosperity of - the child, and will simultaneously give the mother herself a stronger - moral hold. Therefore the Association for the Protection of Mothers - will, above all, make the mothers’ position safe, by assisting them - to the attainment of - - ECONOMIC INDEPENDENCE - - --especially such as are prepared to bring up their own children--by - the formation in country and in town of - - HOMES FOR MOTHERS, - - in which, in addition, arrangements will be made for the necessary - care and upbringing of the children, the granting of legal protection, - and the provision of medical aid. Experience has shown that such - provision also corresponds to the wish of many of the fathers, and - assists in retaining their help and interest for mother and child. - - The Association will, however, above all, close the sources from which - the present poverty of unmarried mothers arises, and these are more - especially the moral prejudices which at the present day defame them - socially, and the legal regulations which burden them almost - exclusively with the economic care and responsibility for the child, - and which entail on the father not at all, or in a quite insufficient - degree, his contribution to the burden. - - THE MORAL DEFAMATION - - of unmarried mothers would, perhaps, be comprehensible if we lived in - economic and social conditions rendering it possible for every one to - marry soon after attaining sexual maturity, so that the involuntary - celibacy of adult persons was an abnormal state. In such a time as - ours, however, in which no less than 45 per cent. of all women - competent to bear children are unmarried, and those who actually marry - do so for the most part at a comparatively late age, we must regard as - untenable the view which considers the unmarried woman giving birth to - a child to be an outcast, thrusts her out of society like the basest - criminal, and gives her up to despair. Equally untenable appears - - THE PRESENT-DAY LEGAL VIEW, - - which, when the actual father has not gone through the forms - prescribed by the State for a marriage, does not regard him as father - in the legal sense, ascribes to him no relationship with the child - procreated by him, and imposes on him no responsibility for the child - or its mother, although in the majority of cases the mother is - economically the weaker, and he himself economically the stronger - party. There must, therefore, be a legal reform in the direction of - equalizing as far as possible the position of the illegitimate and the - legitimate child in relation to the father. - - Finally, however, motherhood--legitimate and illegitimate alike--is a - factor of such profound importance to society, that it appears - urgently desirable not to leave it exclusively to private care, with - all the results that private care entails. In the interest of the - community it is desirable that there should be - - A GENERAL INSURANCE OF MOTHERHOOD, - - the cost of which should be defrayed by contributions from both sexes, - as well as supplemented by grants from public sources. This assurance - must not only suffice to provide for every woman sufficient medical - assistance and skilled care during pregnancy and delivery, but should - also furnish a provision for the education of the child until it is of - an age to earn its own living. - - In order to propagate these views and endeavours methodically and upon - the widest possible foundation, the active assistance and - participation of every class in the population is indispensable. We - therefore urge on all those who share our views the pressing demand - - TO JOIN THE ASSOCIATION FOR THE PROTECTION OF MOTHERS, - - and thus to assist in securing and accelerating the attainment of - these ends. - -As the official organ of the Association, was chosen the monthly -magazine, edited by Dr. Phil. Helene Stöcker, _Mutterschutz: Zeitschrift -zur Reform der Sexuellen Ethik_ (_The Protection of Mothers: a Journal -for the Reform of Sexual Ethics_)--hitherto published in the year 1905 -twelve numbers, in the year 1906 twelve numbers, and in the year 1907 -three numbers. - -The foundation of the Association was followed on February 26, 1905, by -the holding of its first public meeting, in the Architektenhaus, under -the presidency of Helene Stöcker; and the meeting was extensively -attended by the general population of Berlin. The aims and endeavours of -the new union were explained, in longer and shorter speeches, by Ruth -Bré, Max Marcuse, Maria Lischnewska, Justizrat Sello, Helene Stöcker, -Ellen Key, Lily Braun, Adele Schreiber, Iwan Bloch, and Bruno Meyer; and -from the standpoint of the advocates of woman’s rights, of jurists, of -physicians, of sociologists, and of moralists, in equal degree, a -radical transformation and reform of the present untenable conditions -was demanded.[205] - -Soon afterwards, the Association proceeded to form local groups. The -first was formed in Munich, where on March 28, 1905, the first local -meeting took place. Frau Schönfliess, Margarethe Joachimsen-Böhm, Alfred -Scheel, and Friedrich Bauer belonged to this committee. Further local -groups were founded in Berlin (May 20, 1905--members of this committee, -as distinct from the committee of the general Association: Finkelstein, -Galli, Agnes Hacker, Albert Kohn, Bruno Meyer, Adele Schreiber), and in -Hamburg (president, Regina Ruben).[206] - -The first general meeting (_cf._ Helene Stöcker, “Our First General -Meeting,” published in _Mutterschutz_, 1907, No. 2) took place in -Berlin, January 12 to 14. After speeches on the practical protection of -mothers (Maria Lischnewska), the present-day form of marriage (Helene -Stöcker), prostitution and illegitimacy (Max Flesch), limitation of -marriages by economic conditions (Adele Schreiber), limitation of -marriage by hygienic factors (Max Marcuse), the position of the -illegitimate child (Böhmert and Ottmar Spann), the insurance of -motherhood (Mayet), there followed animated discussions, and various -important resolutions were passed, dealing with the equality of husband -and wife in married life, the legal recognition of free marriages, and -of the offspring of such marriages, the necessity for the provision of -certificates of health before the conclusion of marriage, the means to -be employed in the care of illegitimate children, and the insurance of -motherhood. Especially noteworthy was the address of the leading medical -statistician, Professor Mayet, regarding the introduction and management -of the insurance of motherhood. At his suggestion, proposals followed -regarding the enrolling of working-class members in the societies for -insurance against illness and for the insurance of motherhood, the -necessity for contributions on the part of the State, the inclusion of -the agricultural and forest labourers, and of domestic servants of all -kinds, in the schemes of insurance against illness and the insurance of -motherhood, the possibility of a voluntary insurance of all women, what -could be effected by the insurance of motherhood (free provision of -midwives and medical assistance, free lodging in case of need, the -provision of premiums for mothers suckling their own children, the -institution of places where advice could be given to mothers, of homes -for women during pregnancy and child-birth, and homes for women and -infants), and the further development of factory legislation with regard -to nursing mothers. The committee for 1907 was chosen: it consisted of -Helene Stöcker, Maria Lischnewska, Adele Schreiber, Wilhelm Brandt, Iwan -Bloch, Max Marcuse, Heinrich Finkelstein. - -In the end of January, 1907, an Austrian Association for the Protection -of Mothers was founded in Vienna, under the presidency of Dr. Hugo -Klein. To the committee of this Society there belong, Siegmund Freud, -Rosa Mayreder, Marie Eugenie delle Grazie, Professor Schauta, and about -forty other well-known persons, physicians, lawyers, schoolmasters, and -many women. In the meeting at which the Association was founded, Dr. -Ofner spoke regarding the legal rights of illegitimate mothers and -children, and Dr. Friedjung regarding the protection of nursing infants. - -In the United States also an Association for sexual reform has been -founded, the so-called “Umwertungsgesellschaft” (Revaluation Society), -the principal aim of which is the complete re-estimation of all values -in the amatory life, and the introduction of a more ideal view of love. -The President of this American Association is Emil F. Ruedebusch; the -secretary, Mrs. Lina Janssen; the meeting-place of the society is -Mayville, in the State of Wisconsin. Regular evenings of discussion are -fixed, on which questions of especial interest are debated. - -[In Holland also an Association for the Protection of Mothers has been -founded; its name is “Vereeniging Onderlinge Vrouwenbescherming.”] - -In the newspaper _Mutterschutz_ (1905, No. 9, pp. 375, 376), we find a -report of the meeting of the American Association held on October 8, -1905, when the topic of discussion was: - -=What is the true nature of marriage?= - -The answer ran as follows: - - Is it the family (parental) relationship?--No; for a married couple - may have no children, may not desire to have children, and can, none - the less, be thoroughly married. - - Is it the common home, domestic life?--No; for husband and wife may - live their whole life in a hotel, and, none the less, be thoroughly - married. - - Is it the lifelong community of material interests?--No; for man and - wife can keep their property separate, if they wish to do so. - - Is it mutual assistance and a state of comradeship throughout - life?--No. When a conjugal union is the exact opposite to this, we - speak of a bad husband and a bad wife; they are, none the less, man - and wife. - - Does it signify a contract for a lifelong exclusive love?--Certainly - not; if marriage signified that, all Christians would be opposed to - this institution. And yet these are the things which, according to the - common estimation, make up the nature of marriage, whenever the - question is discussed in a manner which is regarded as “respectable” - and “decent.”--As a matter of fact, there is nothing respectable or - decent in this mystification. - - What is it, then, in which the true nature of marriage is to be - found?--It is the possession of a human being for lifelong exclusive - sexual service. - - Very various views have prevailed on the question how many human - beings it is legitimate for one human being to employ for his - exclusive sexual gratification, and among different nations, and at - various times, the most widely divergent rules and regulations have - prevailed regarding the mode of sexual possession, and, on the other - hand, regarding the duties towards this sexual property; but wherever - marriage has existed, it has signified a right of property in respect - of sexual utilization. - - If we oppose marriage, =we mean that we oppose that which actually - constitutes marriage according to morality, and according to written - law, that which even the most enthusiastic advocates of this - institution regard as so debasing that they are ashamed to name it - openly=. - - But, with the exception of the matters relating to sexual service, =we - hold fast to and defend everything which is publicly considered as - marriage=, and we expect that in this case we shall be “=faithful=,” - “=constant=,” and “=trustworthy=” in all circumstances. For, according - to our view, these most important imponderabilia, and these intimate - associations of interest between husband and wife, are not the - inevitable result of the longing for physical enjoyment in common, but - are the much-to-be-desired result of a well-considered longing for any - one or all of the relations entering into the question. According to - our view, however, the duration of this union, and constancy while it - lasted, would not be dependent upon the activity of sexual desires. - -A special =Association for Sexual Reform= was founded in Berlin in the -year 1906, at the instance of the editor of the _Die Schönheit_, Karl -Vanselow. It is an Association of cultured men and women who also have -in view the formation of local groups, and the delivery of artistic and -scientific lectures in furtherance of their movement for reform. - -In the above-mentioned monthly magazine, _Mutterschutz_, edited by -Helene Stöcker, all the modern problems of love, marriage, friendship, -parentage, prostitution, and all the associated problems of morality, -and of the entire sexual life, are discussed from their philosophical, -historical, legal, medical, social, and ethical aspects. - -The editor herself, a talented disciple of Nietzsche, has since the year -1893 been chiefly occupied in the study of the psychological and ethical -aspects of the problems of higher love, and has recently published her -collected writings on this subject in a single volume.[207] - -It is an interesting literary physiognomy which is offered to us in this -book; we encounter here a lofty, free, and pure conception of the love -of the future. After the first spiritual wanderings and confusions, -which no one in emotional pursuit of the ideal can escape, we see this -courageous and undismayed advocate of the eternal, inalienable rights of -love, ultimately insisting on the recognition of the lofty mission of -love, in accordance with the saying of Nietzsche, which she lovingly -quotes: “Ye shall not propagate onwards, but upwards!” (“Nicht fort -sollt Ihr Euch pflanzen, sondern hinauf!”). She especially insists on -the =duty= and =responsibility= of individual love. No one can take a -more earnest view of love than is taken here. Helene Stöcker is -throughout no radical revolutionist, but an evolutionist and reformer. -She sees quite clearly that to-day there is no panacea, no unfailing -solution of sexual problems. While she energetically contests the old -sexual morality, and demands its replacement by a new freer conception -of sexual relationships, she, none the less, recognizes throughout the -significance and the value of self-command, of relative asceticism, the -wonderful influence of which, in the deepening of emotional life, she -has most rightly emphasized. Especially the soul of woman, she believes, -has by the asceticism imposed on women by conventional morality, gained -in a high degree, depth, fulness, and comprehensiveness. The inward -development of woman will be greatly advantaged by the newer valuation -of love. This will be characterized, neither by an arid renunciation and -denial of life, nor by a coarse, egoistic search for pleasure, but by a -joyful affirmation of life and all its healthy powers and impulses. - -Whilst Helene Stocker has laid especial stress upon the psychological -and ethical relationships of free love, its equal importance from -economical and social points of view has been discussed by Friedrich -Naumann,[208] W. Borgius,[209] Lily Braun,[210] Maria Lischnewska,[211] -and Henriette Fürth.[212] - -Naumann rightly draws attention to the fact that our purely monetary -economic system is favourable to the production of sterility, for the -reason that in this system motherhood is equivalent to loss of money, -because the wife ceases to earn money in a degree proportionate to the -extent to which she becomes a mother. The burden of the upbringing of -children must be made an affair of the community. At the present time, -on the contrary, the producer of human beings is burdened upon all -sides. He who has children has more rent to pay, and increased school -expenses. Therefore, Naumann demands, as a first step to the recognition -of the fact that it is a public duty to educate children, that school -expenses shall no longer be demanded from the individual parent. Above -all, however, it must be made easier to the wife to be a mother. - -The wife as a personality demands her right to work, and her right to -motherhood. The fact of the compulsory celibacy of an ever-increasing -number of women competent to become mothers is the problem which here -demands solution. According to the census of 1900, there were in Germany -no less than 4,210,955 women between the ages of eighteen and forty -years unmarried, the total number of women of corresponding age being -9,568,659--that is, 44 per cent. were unmarried. Among these there were -2,830,538 between the ages of eighteen and twenty-five years, the period -most suitable to child-bearing, the total number of women of -corresponding age being 3,593,644--that is, no less than 78 per cent. -According to Lily Braun, there remain from 2,000,000 to 2,500,000 German -women permanently unmarried; and we may expect the number of female -celibates to increase. The economic conditions, the previously described -unhealthy conditions of coercive marriage, and the efforts of women for -emancipation, have a combined influence hostile to marriage. On the -other hand, law and conventional morality co-operate in making life a -martyrdom for the unmarried mother and for the illegitimate child.[213] - -The woman who becomes a mother, when united only in the bonds of free -love, is at the present day defamed, despised, a being without rights. -The question of “=maintenance=” is a scandal of our time! It is the -proof of the degree to which most men are devoid of conscience. An -experienced lawyer has very forcibly described the intolerable -conditions which at present obtain in this matter.[214] He published the -following characteristic letter from a young master-butcher, which shows -how meanly even a simple-minded man may endeavour to escape the duty of -maintenance. The letter runs: - - “DEAR DORA, - - “I wanted to come round to-day, and wished to deal with the matter by - word of mouth, but I can’t do it, and so I must write to tell you that - we cannot marry, for, in fact, I have now less money even than when I - was a journeyman. The few hundred marks that I had I have put into the - business; and, in fact, I really cannot marry; if I did, I couldn’t - exist at all. I should have to shut up the shop. What should we do - then? I shouldn’t be able to show my face in H---- again; besides, at - best, the business is not worth very much. So, my dear Dora, write to - me now how we can settle matters; you mustn’t draw the string too - tight, or ask too much; if you do, you see, you will have to find your - own way out of the trouble. Of course, I shall be glad enough to do - what’s right, because I am as much to blame as you are. If after a - while I get on as well as my brothers have done, I can do more for - you. =But just now I can’t help you much.= Let’s hope you may find - some other man with whom you may live more happily than you have lived - with me. Dear Dora, don’t make such a fuss about it: there are plenty - more in the same case, up and down the world; you are not the only - one. Now, write to me directly what you want to do; let’s get the - matter settled quietly; that’ll be better for you. Your mother won’t - leave you in the lurch, and you will find it will all come right. - - “Best love. - - “FRITZ H. - - “P.S.--Write soon.” - -Let us imagine the state of mind of the young woman who receives this -letter, characterized as it is by such crafty heartlessness! And yet -this heartlessness is no greater than that of modern European society, -which =simultaneously= makes fun of the “old maid” and condemns the -unmarried mother to infamy. This double-faced, putrescent “morality” is -profoundly =immoral=, it is =radically evil=. It is moral and good to -contest it with all our energy, to enter the lists on behalf of the -right to free love, to “unmarried” motherhood. Let us make a clearance -of this medieval bugbear of coercive marriage morality, which is a -disgrace in respect of our state of civilization and economical -development. Two million women in a condition of =compulsory= celibacy -and--coercive marriage morality. It is merely necessary to place these -two facts side by side, in order to display before our eyes the complete -ethical bankruptcy of our time in the province of sexual morality. - -In addition to this necessity for a radical alteration in sexual -morality, we must, in the second place, enunciate the demand for a -general =insurance of motherhood=, for =the foundation of homes for -pregnant women, for women in child-birth, and for infants=. The -fulfilment of these demands alone will bring us a great step forward in -the restoration to health of our sexual life, and in the preparation of -a more beautiful future.[215] - -If it be true, as W. B. Stevenson reports,[216] that King Charles IV. -decreed that all foundling children in Spanish America were to be -regarded as of noble birth, in order that all professions might be open -to them, we cannot but consider that this mode of thought and action, on -the part of a ruler in the country of the Inquisition, was a shining -example for our own time. - - “Society,” says Eduard Reich, “as well as the Church, =sins against - the laws of morality, as long as= it stands in the way of the - advancement of illegitimate children, either by the maintenance of - miserable prejudices against these poor beings, or by positive - decrees. We shall never be able, even should the human race enter - Paradise, to make it impossible for extra-conjugal procreation to - occur: love-children will always exist. Since, then, it is not the - fault of the latter that their parents have brought them into the - world; and, further, since, even if =all= men were married, one could - not impute it to a man as a moral transgression, if he, in the - plenitude of his procreative powers, had intercourse with a beautiful - girl, instead of with his wife (suffering, for example, from cancer, - or some other serious disease); and since, on the other hand, a wife - still in the full bloom of youth could not be blamed for - unfaithfulness if, her elderly husband having been impotent for - several years, she now has intercourse with a vigorous and healthy - young man--for such reasons, let us throw the veil of forgetfulness - over all well-intentioned human weaknesses, and no longer ask whether - a citizen of the world has been engendered in the marriage-bed, or has - sprung from the well-spring of love. To the reasonable being it is the - man himself who is of value; and only blockheads, simpletons, and - donkeys will inquire as to his origin.”[217] - - -And yet one more question I will address in conclusion to the adherents -of coercive marriage morality. =How many= free-love relationships, how -many illegitimate children have there not been at all times among the -cultured classes, even among the pillars of the throne and the altar, -=precisely among those= who, on account of their higher spiritual -development, ought to possess a stronger ethical sensibility (_nota -bene_, from the standpoint of coercive marriage morality). It would be -an interesting task to collect =statistics relating to such free unions, -and the resulting= “illegitimate” offspring, in the case of notable men -and women! The marriage fanatics would be horrified! Quite apart from -the =innumerable secret relationships= of this nature, and their -consequences, a short observation and enumeration of the illegitimate -loves and parentage of men and women of high standing, alike spiritual -and moral, would alone suffice to illuminate the actual conditions, and -would enable us to draw remarkable conclusions regarding coercive -marriage. It is my intention, as soon as possible, to represent in a -brief work the rôle of free love in the history of civilization, and to -adduce proofs that free love is very well compatible with a moral life. -Who would venture to reproach with immorality a Bürger, a Jean Paul, a -Gutzkow, a Karoline Schlegel, a George Sand, or even a Goethe?[218] - -It is a simple evolutionary necessity that free love, in association -with progressive differentiation and with the reshaping of economic -conditions, will find its moral justification also for those who at -present judge and condemn it from the point of view of long outworn -social conditions. - - [186] M. Nordau, “The Conventional Lies of Our Civilization.” See also - P. Näcke, “Einiges zur Frauenfrage und zur sexuellen Abstinenz”--“A - Contribution to the Woman’s Question and to the Question of Sexual - Abstinence.” Näcke condemns this duplex morality, and demands for the - woman in principle the same sexual freedom that is granted to the man. - - [187] One of the most remarkable instances of free love as a popular - institution was the “island custom” of the (so-called) Isle of - Portland. Here, until well on into the nineteenth century, - experimental cohabitation was universal, and marriage did not take - place until the woman became pregnant. But if, as a result of this - experimental cohabitation, “the woman does not prove with child, after - a competent time of courtship, they conclude they are not destined by - Providence for each other; they therefore separate; and =as it is an - established maxim=, which the Portland women observe with great - strictness, =never to admit a plurality of lovers at one time=, their - honour is in no way tarnished. She just as soon gets another suitor - (after the affair is declared to be broken off) as if she had been - left a widow, or that nothing had ever happened, but that she had - remained an immaculate virgin” (Hutchins, “History and Antiquities of - the County of Dorset,” vol. ii., p. 820, 1868). So faithfully was this - “island custom” observed that, on the one hand, during a long period - no single bastard was born on the “island,” and, on the other, every - marriage was fertile. But when, for the further development of the - Portland stone trade, workmen from London, with the “wild love” habits - of the large town, came to reside in Portland, these men took - advantage of the “island custom,” and then refused to marry the girls - with whom they had cohabited. Thus, in consequence of freer - intercourse with the “civilized” world, the “Portland custom” has - gradually fallen into desuetude. But the words I have emphasized in - the quotation show how faithfully the conditions of “free love,” as - defined in this work, were observed in Portland. An account of - Portland, with allusions to the local practice of “free love,” will be - found in Thomas Hardy’s novel, “The Well Beloved.”--TRANSLATOR. - - [188] A. Blaschko, “Prostitution in the Nineteenth Century,” p. 12 - (Berlin, 1902). - - [189] _Cf._ Helen Zimmern, “Mary Wollstonecraft” in _Deutsche - Rundschau_, 1889, vol. xv., Heft 11, pp. 259-263. Consult also C. - Kegan Paul, “William Godwin: His Friends and Contemporaries,” 2 vols. - (London, 1876). - - [190] “Shelley’s Poetical Works,” edited by Edward Dowden, p. 42 - (Macmillan, 1891). - - [191] _Ibid._, p. 44. - - [192] _Cf._ the admirable critical investigation by Georg Hirth, - “Goethe’s Christiane,” published in “Ways to Love,” pp. 323-366, - containing new and valuable aids to our judgment of this relationship. - - [193] A. Wernich, “Geographical and Medical Studies, based upon - Experiences obtained in a Journey Round the World,” p. 137 (Berlin, - 1878). Among the Malays of the Dutch Indies divorce is very easy; it - costs only a few gulden, and is often carried out “very much to the - advantage of husband and wife who are not held together by love. =But - it is by no means rare for a divorced couple to remarry after a - certain time=” (Ernst Haeckel, “Aus Insulinde, Malayische - Reisebriefe”--“From the Indian Archipelago, Malay Letters of Travel”), - p. 242 (Bonn, 1901). - - [194] Kuno Fischer, “History of Recent Philosophy,” vol. vii., p. 135 - (Heidelberg, 1898). - - [195] _Cf._ in this connexion my pseudonymous work, “Rétif de la - Bretonne: the Man, the Author, and the Reformer,” p. 500 (Berlin, - 1906). - - [196] _Cf._ George Gissing’s powerful novel, “The Odd - Women.”--TRANSLATOR. - - [197] A brief sketch of tetragamy is also given by Schopenhauer in the - fragments of his “Lecture on Philosophy” (“Schopenhauer’s Legacy,” ed. - Grisebach, vol. iv., pp. 405, 406), also in the manuscript books, - “Pandektä” and “Spicilegia” (_op. cit._, pp. 418, 419). - - [198] Charles Albert, “Free Love.”--We may also allude to the more - generally philosophic work by Armand Charpentier, “L’Évangile du - Bonheur. Mariage. Union Libre. Amour Libre” (Paris, 1898). - - [199] L. Gumplowicz, “Marriage and Free Love” (Berlin, 1902, second - edition). - - [200] In this connexion English readers will do well to consult Karl - Pearson’s admirable “The Ethic of Freethought.” In the third or - sociological section of that book there are numerous references to the - subject of free love in relation to the economic structure of society. - One of these will, however, for the present, suffice for quotation: - “The economic independence of women will, for the first time, render - it possible for the highest human relationship to become again a - matter of pure affection, raised above every suspicion of restraint - and every taint of commercialism.” It will be seen that Karl Pearson, - like Albert, Gumplowicz, Bebel, and Socialists in general, believes - that collectivism and the economic independence of women are - indispensable preliminaries to a far-reaching reform of our sex - relationships in the direction of free love.--TRANSLATOR. - - [201] I must here call attention to the fact that the celebrated - philosopher Eugen Dühring, in his notable work, “The Value of Life,” - pp. 155-158 (Leipzig, 1881, third edition), made a violent attack on - the coercive marriage system, and demanded on ethical grounds a - transformation of our amatory life in the direction of freedom and of - personal love. - - [202] Edward Carpenter, “Love’s Coming-of-Age,” third edition, London, - 1902. - - [203] Ellen Key, “Love and Marriage,” translated into German by - Francis Maro (Berlin, 1904). - - [204] Anton Nyström, “The Sexual Life and its Laws,” pp. 244-247 - (Berlin, 1904). - - [205] The speeches on this occasion were published by Helene Stöcker - in her pamphlet, “The Association for the Protection of Mothers” (No. - 4 of “Modern Questions of the Day,” edited by Dr. Hans Landsberg; - Berlin, 1905). - - [206] Unfortunately, Ruth Bré, who has played such a leading part in - the history of the movement for the protection of mothers and for - sexual reform, has recently gone her own way, and has founded an - association of her own for the protection of mothers, which we may - hope will soon be reabsorbed into the general Association. Above all, - in such a province of reform as this, open as it is to attacks of - every kind, unity is essential. - - [207] Helene Stöcker, “Die Liebe und die Frauen”--“Love and Women” - (Minden, 1906). - - [208] Fr. Naumann, “Women in the New Economic Life,” published in - _Mutterschutz_, 1906, No. 4, pp. 133-149. - - [209] W. Borgius, “Mutterschafts-Rentenversicherung,” _ibid._, pp. - 149-154. - - [210] Lily Braun, “Die Mutterschaftsversicherung,” _ibid._, 1906, Nos. - 1-3, pp. 18-24, 69-76, 110-124. - - [211] M. Lischnewska, “The Economic Reform of Marriage,” _ibid._, No. - 6, pp. 215-236. - - [212] H. Fürth, “Motherhood and Marriage,” _ibid._, 1905, Nos. 7, - 10-12, pp. 165-169, 389-395, 427-435, 483-489. - - [213] The facts to which we have alluded throw a peculiar light upon - the ever-renewed attack, made by certain writers who will not see, - _against_ the emancipation of women, whilst at the same time they - _advocate_ motherhood! A typical example of this is the book written - by the gynecologist Max Runge, “Woman in her Sexual Individuality” - (Berlin, 1896), the objectivity of which, in comparison with other - hostile writings, must, however, be expressly recognized. - - [214] “Office Consultations of a Solicitor,” by Severserenus, p. 70 - _et seq._ (Hanover, 1902). - - [215] The question of _unmarried motherhood_, sociologically of such - profound importance, has recently been treated by Max Marcuse in an - admirable monograph, “Unmarried Mothers” (Berlin, 1907, vol. xxvii. of - the “Documents of Great Towns,” edited by Hans Ostwald). Herein we - find exact data regarding the number, religion, position, profession, - and characteristics of unmarried mothers, also the social and - psychological causes of unmarried motherhood, and the existing and - future means of caring for women in this position. The same author, in - the newspaper _Soziale Medizin und Hygiene_, 1906, vol. i., pp. - 657-667, discusses the important question of the =adoption= of - illegitimate children. Valuable monographs concerning =illegitimate - children= are those of Hugo Neumann, “The Illegitimate Children of - Berlin,” Jena, 1900; Ottomar Spann, “Investigations Regarding the - Illegitimate Population of Frankfurt-on-the-Main,” Dresden, 1906; - Frieda Duensing, “The Legal Position of Illegitimate Children,” and - Taube, “Illegitimate Children,” published in “The Book of the Child,” - edited by Adele Schreiber, vol. ii., div. 2, pp. 57-61, 62-69 - (Leipzig, 1907); the practical work hitherto effected--already - extensive, but still far less than we could wish--by the Association - for the Protection of Mothers has been detailed by Maria Lischnewska, - in her excellent pamphlet, “The Practical Protection of Mothers” - (Berlin, 1907). - - [216] W. B. Stevenson, “Travels in Arauco, Chile, Peru, and Columbia, - in the years 1804-1823,” vol. i., p. 174 (Weimar, 1826). - - [217] Eduard Reich, “Immorality and Excess, from the Point of View of - the Medical, Hygienic, Political, and Moral Sciences,” p. 127 (Neuwied - and Leipzig, 1866). - - [218] Apart from the study of the numerous free-love relationships of - the poet Goethe, it would be interesting to make an investigation - regarding his illegitimate children. Only a few years ago there died - in Stützerbach one of the last illegitimate grandchildren of Goethe, a - wood-cutter, a man of tall stature and proud gait, resembling in - appearance and demeanour the beloved of all women. _Cf._ A. Trinius, - “From the Mountain-World of Goethe,” published in the _Berliner - Lokal-Anzeiger_, No. 453, of September 6, 1906. - - - - -CHAPTER XII - -SEDUCTION, THE SENSUAL LIFE (GENUSSLEBEN), AND WILD LOVE (WILDE LIEBE) - - - “_In the sensual life, imponderabilia play a leading part, and many an - effort towards improvement, many a reform, has been shattered against - them, simply because the would-be reformer has overlooked the finer - threads which connect the human soul with the institutions and customs - of the material world._”--WILLY HELLPACH. - - -CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XII - - Difference between free love and wild love -- The danger of wild love - -- Forms the bridge to prostitution -- Its connexion with the sensual - life and with seduction -- The peculiarities of modern epicureanism -- - Restless character of the sensual life -- The life of “amusement” -- - The erotic aim of this life -- Sexual excesses of the present day -- - Heedlessness of wild love -- Influence of large towns on the sensual - life -- Nocturnal life -- Character of the pleasures of large towns -- - Increase of sexual tension -- Pursuit of pleasure among the common - people -- The increasing number of young embezzlers -- Public - seduction -- Professional seduction -- History of the art of love -- - Its gradual spiritualization -- Seducer types -- Don Juan and Casanova - -- British Don-Juanism -- The domineering erotic, and the erotic - genius -- Kierkegaarde, “Diary of a Seducer” -- Pseudo Don-Juanism -- - Printed guide-books to the sensual life for the modern man of pleasure - -- Influence of the mode of life upon the sexual life -- Alcohol as - the incorporation of evil in this respect -- Analysis of its influence - on the _vita sexualis_ -- Its peculiar duplex influence -- Utilization - of this influence by prostitutes and seducers -- Alcoholism and - venereal diseases -- Absinthe in France -- Share of alcohol in - producing offences against morality -- Encouragement of wild love by - alcohol -- Connexion of illegitimate births with alcoholic excess -- - Increase of wild love at the present day -- “Intimacy” (“das - Verhältnis”) -- Its gradual degeneration -- History of the origination - of the “intimacy,” and psychological explanations thereof -- - Increasing similarity between the nature of the “intimacy” and the - conditions of prostitution -- Causes -- Frequent changes of - “intimates” -- The diffusion of venereal diseases by means of wild - love -- Rôle of lies, mistrust, and hatred therein -- Produces - disbelief in love -- Wild love and coercive marriage -- Causes of - sexual corruption -- Need for the campaign against wild love and - sexual libertinism -- Hellmann’s book on sexual libertinism -- - Attitude of the medical man towards “extra-conjugal” sexual - intercourse -- Increasing aversion to wild love -- The increase in - free ideal love unions -- Wild love as the transitional stage to - prostitution. - - -CHAPTER XII - -In the previous chapter we repeatedly drew attention to the fact that -free love is not identical with the sexual promiscuity indulged in at -the present day to such an alarming extent and with such disastrous -consequences--sexual promiscuity in the form of extra-conjugal sexual -intercourse, irregular in character, and dependent almost entirely upon -chance. - -I am an ardent advocate of “free love,” by which I understand sexual -union based upon intimate love, personal harmony, and spiritual -affinity, entered on by the free resolve of both parties, involving the -assumption of all the duties entailed by such free unions, and with -satisfactory mutual assurances regarding health. But with corresponding -emphasis I must condemn, from the standpoint of the physician and from -that of public hygiene, and also on ethical grounds, the now so widely -diffused “extra-conjugal” sexual intercourse, for which, in order to -distinguish it from the entirely different extra-conjugal “free” love, I -suggest the term “=wild love=.” - -This wild love is the true cancer of our society, for its chief -characteristic is that it constitutes =an enduring connexion and means -of transition= between hygienically and ethically unexceptionable sexual -intercourse and prostitution, and thus involves the unceasing risk of -transferring to the former =all the dangers= of the latter. In this -sense, wild love can really be regarded as a kind of =irradiation= of -the whole nature of prostitution into the entirety of sexual relations -in general. Thus, it remains a powerful hindrance to all ennoblement and -resanation of the amatory life, and it is an invincible source of the -moral and physical degeneration and the infective contamination of the -nation. - -Wild love is intimately connected with the artificial sensual life of -our time, and with the manifold varieties of seduction[219] arising from -that life. Wild love, the sensual life, and seduction, form, as it were, -a triad, each member of which is the principal predisposing condition of -the others. - -He who wishes to characterize in a few words the European civilization -of the present day may say that its nature consists in =epicureanism=, -mitigated by =toil= and the =struggle for life=; but this epicureanism -is of a very peculiar kind. It is no longer the unqualified sensual life -of the eighteenth century, in which sensual lusts and epicurean -refinements were to many the whole object of life, nor is it the -comfortable enjoyment of “the good old times”; it is a quite peculiar -=concentrated= enjoyment of the moment, =in the midst of the hard work -of life=. The _carpe diem_ of Horace has to-day become _carpe horam_! - -The forced labour which the fierce struggle for existence at present -entails upon the majority of men leaves no more time for a simple -undisturbed enjoyment of existence, for the inward deep =experience= of -reality, and for a quiet joy therein. No, our sensual life of to-day -bears in it the sting of =pain=, because the will to live, which, -according to Schopenhauer, continually strives for an “=increase of -life=,” has now degenerated into a convulsive search for =the most -violent sensations possible=, into a wild hunt after the strongest -possible and most frequent enjoyments, because the time is lacking for a -peaceful, harmonious existence. Each man asks himself anxiously whether -he may not have “missed” this or that possibility of objective pleasure; -and forgets in doing so that the true happiness of life lies =within -himself=, and that the greatest possible sum of outward enjoyments -cannot procure him this happiness. - -The signature of our time is “=amuse oneself=,” a phrase which conveys -the idea of all our modern superficial pleasures, and of our sensual and -spiritual sensations, which must chase one another in rapid succession -in order to enable the modern civilized man to feel that he “lives.” - -For the majority of those living in great towns, amusement is equivalent -to a =continued succession of superficial sensual pleasures, as -preparatory stimuli for an equally fugitive and debasing sexual act=. - -The frequently heard and favourite phrases “to go through with it,” “to -live one’s life,” “to sow one’s wild oats,” etc., have all the same -significance, in the sense of preparation for sexual indulgence by means -of such stimuli. - -From beer-saloons and public-houses of all kinds, especially those at -which the attendants are women, from the cabarets and variety theatres, -the low-class music-halls and dancing-saloons, also, however, from -better-class balls, soirées, and luxurious dinners, the road is open to -the prostitute, or to the arms of a girl excited by similar sensual -stimuli to a similarly transitory sexual desire. - -A great physician has said: “We eat three times too much.” I might add, -in amplification of this saying, Not only do we eat three times too -much, but we look for all other sensual pleasures in excess, and for -this reason =we love also three times too much=, or rather, we indulge -=too often= in sexual intercourse. - -One of our most talented psychologists, Willy Hellpach, has described -these relationships with great insight: - - “To the enormous majority of our young men sexual indulgence is a - matter of course, like their card-parties, their evenings at the club, - their glass of beer; and of the few who live otherwise, a considerable - proportion do so simply from timidity, or from poverty of spirit (they - would like to, but they cannot screw their courage up). Another - portion is honourably continent, but does not dare to make any display - of this adhesion to principle, and rather pretends not to be - distinguished in any way from the majority; and the very few young men - who openly set their faces against the custom may be counted on the - fingers of one hand. It is obvious that in this way the extra-conjugal - sexual act loses the distinction of the unaccustomed; it is effected - continually in a more heedless, light-hearted, frivolous - manner--until, finally, the very idea of danger connected with - indiscriminate sexual indulgence is forgotten; the preventive is - thrown aside with an easy “Nothing has ever happened to me.” Indeed, - many a man goes to his fate in the shape of infection with his eyes - open, and with the most light-hearted confidence: if he is infected, - there will be plenty of time before his marriage to be thoroughly - cured. - - “This factor comes the more readily into play in proportion to the - degree in which the whole arrangement of the sensual life culminates - in the stimulation of erotic activities. Such a tendency is inevitably - associated with the development of the modern large town; and there - ensues an imitation of the sensual life of large towns in smaller - towns, and even in country villages.[220] - - “Every large town provides the means for a much more extensive - stimulation of the senses than country life; and the alternate - stimulation and deadening of the senses, characteristic of town life, - has in the very large towns of our time reached an unheard-of degree - of intensity. The town is the typical habitat of that sensual and - nervous condition of irritability which historically characterizes our - own generation; the townsman is the typical representative of - “nervousness” in its modern form. The verbal connexion between - “senses” and “sensuality” represents an actual transition; and in - ordinary parlance, by the “sensual” we understand the “erotic.” Where - the senses are more strongly stimulated, there erotic desire grows, - there it loses its periodical course in favour of a continuous - wakefulness, or, at any rate, in favour of a light slumber, which the - slightest stimulus will disturb. And the townsman is more easily - impelled to the sexual act, not merely because the town offers him - prostitutes, “intimates,” etc., in much greater numbers, but also - because his over-stimulated nervous system impels him much more - powerfully to search for these objects, and makes it much more - difficult for him to safeguard himself against their allurements. - - “And town life is nocturnal life! The more so, the larger the town; - and we see the extreme form of this in the great capitals of Europe. - The consequences in regard to the opportunities for and incitations to - sexual enjoyment are not lacking. First of all, nocturnal life gives - rise to a summation of stimuli, to an incredible variety of nervous - titillation, and this induces an increasing sensuality; and once the - sensual life has become habitually nocturnal, now, by a vicious - circle, all enjoyment is unavoidably fettered to the town. Natural - recuperation has become a secondary consideration, and in place of the - relief of tension, we have apparent restoration by means of variety. - All, all, tends in favour of a sharpening of sensual stimuli, of - arousing the wish for erotic pleasures. And the town is untiring, - inexhaustible, in its discovery of means for the gratification of - these instincts. Variety theatres, gin-palaces, low music-halls, and - all the amusements of similar kind, are simply unthinkable without the - sensual note; and even where they maintain themselves to be free from - that note, it will be unconsciously sought by the audience, will be - easily found, and if it were absent, its absence would be angrily - resented. The same is true, more or less, of entertainments of a - higher æsthetic rank. With very few exceptions, our theatres are - compelled to take into consideration the instincts of the public, and - the instincts of the population of our large towns are chiefly - concerned with eroticism. Even where sexual questions are elevated - into the sphere of the highest art, and by the artist himself the - common is detested, the audience will, after their kind, merely - extract erotic stimulation; and that the opera and the stage are - sought by many merely on account of these accessory influences, is too - well known to need proof--not to say a word regarding the pantomime - and the ballet. - - “Perhaps the worst of all is yet to come. In his public dinners, his - parties, his clubs, his balls, etc., the man of the upper classes, and - also the man of the middle classes, does not find the - much-to-be-desired ethical counterpoise to this characteristic sensual - life of our young men; but rather finds the prolongation of it in a - somewhat more masked and artificial form. From the outset, the - relationship between the sexes is of so suggestive, so purposive a - character, that this exercises a gentle, stimulating influence upon - desire; and a man is thrown into a state of tension for which he often - finds only one outlet, sexual gratification--which he must either buy - or obtain by cunning--and thus he passes straightway from the - influences of the public sensual life, to become the customer of the - prostitute, the partner in the “intimacy,” the seducer in the - nocturnal life of the great town. He then either runs the danger of - infection with venereal diseases, or he occupies himself with their - dissemination; for the man suffering from venereal disease is not - merely a victim: he is commonly also a focus of infection, one who - finds new victims in the shape of girls hitherto uninfected. - - “To this evil a remarkable trait in the sensual life of the simpler - woman extends ready assistance--I mean that servility, that erotic - obsequiousness which finds expression already in the gossip, and in - the favourite reading of the lower classes, and which makes them feel - to some extent flattered if they are treated as means of enjoyment by - a man of good position. It is well known that the prostitute in her - talk gladly makes her lover a baron; but, unfortunately, a similar - tendency characterizes the feminine half of the lower classes - throughout, and to our regret, this is more especially true of the - German people. Our commercial-traveller nature, to which, according to - Sombart, we owe a portion of our ascendancy in the markets of the - world, finds its most regrettable and disastrous seamy side in the - readiness with which the masses forget their pride and self-respect, - when it is a question of snatching a pleasure. This characteristic - has, in recent lustra, unfortunately become not better, but rather - worse; the desire to look well at any cost, with which the simple girl - so often makes herself laughable, inspires also her longing to ‘walk - out’ with a distinguished admirer.”[221] - -But not only does the simple girl of the people sacrifice her life and -health in this pursuit of pleasure; the young men also are not -behindhand in the pursuit, which they regard as “gentlemanlike,” of -enjoyment and of women. It is astonishing what an increase in recent -times there has been in the number of youthful embezzlers, learners and -clerks in merchants’ offices, whose offences have been committed simply -in order to provide funds for the gratification of their pothouse -pleasures. Among them one meets lads between the ages of fourteen and -eighteen years, a symptom of the earlier sexual maturity of the present -day. When, as usually happens, they are arrested after a few days, it -comes out in evidence that the embezzled money was squandered in the -society of prostitutes, but we learn that the tendency to such excess -had existed in the embezzler long before he actually committed a crime. -If the heads of businesses were to keep themselves better informed -regarding the mode of life of their employees, many a disillusion and -many a loss would be spared them. - -Sexual seduction is at the present time effected less by individuals -than by the environment. =The sensual life as such=, the entire -stimulating sensual atmosphere of that life, plays to-day a rôle which -at an earlier time, when our social life and pleasures were less fully -developed, fell to the “seducer,” the _galant homme_ and Don Juan of -earlier days. Our young people are subjected rather to the general -influences of the pursuit of amusement, which fascinates all circles, -than to the allurements of the habitual seducer. =To-day, the victims -of public seduction, by means of the sensual life characteristic of our -time, are far more numerous= than those seduced by isolated individuals, -though such there have been, and will be, at all times. - -Before I pass to the consideration of the individual influences of the -modern sensual life, those by which wild love is especially favoured, -and before I describe the general seduction of the present day, I -propose to touch upon the interesting question of “=professional -seduction=,” to consider Don-Juanism and the practice of the “_ars -amandi_.” - -It is remarkable how strongly the history of the art of seduction -reflects the general tendency of the evolution of love from purely -physical impulses to spiritual love. This we learn simply from the study -of the numerous =text-books of the art of love=, the so-called “_ars -amandi_.” - -Whereas in the earlier text-books of this subject, from Ovid’s “Ars -Amandi,”[222] widely celebrated in antiquity, to the “Practica Artis -Amandi,”[223] the “Morale Galante, ou l’Art de Bien Aimer,”[224] of the -seventeenth century, and Gentil Bernard’s “L’Art d’Aimer,”[225] of the -eighteenth century, the principal stress was laid upon all the possible -sensual stimuli, and upon the superficial gallantry associated with -this; in the modern text-books, in that of Manso[226] (still belonging -to the eighteenth century), but especially in the more recent works by -Stendhal,[227] Paul Bourget,[228] A. Silvestre,[229] Catulle -Mendés,[230] Robert Hessen,[231] and Hjalmar Kjölenson,[232] we find -much more stress laid on all the =spiritual= influences of the art of -love. In this way it is possible to follow in these works the whole -course of the enrichment of the spiritual and emotional life in -love.[233] - -The same process of development can be recognized also in the figure of -Don Juan. His type has undergone gradual alteration, always becoming -more and more intellectual. The =purely sensual= Don Juan, as Lord -Chesterfield, for example, characterizes and embodies him, is to-day -quite out of date even among sensual men of the ordinary type; whereas -though Kierkegaard’s “Diary of a Seducer” describes an extreme type, -that of the purely reflective libertine, yet in this extreme, the author -has very rightly recognized the general tendency of evolution. - -Recently, Oscar A. H. Schmitz has published an extremely original and -thoughtful study of “Don Juan, Casanova, and other Erotic Characters” -(Stuttgart, 1906), in which he distinguishes very sharply the seducer -type of a Casanova from the seducer-type of a Don Juan. Don Juan is a -deceitful, cunning seducer, to whom the =sense of possession= associated -with the attainment of his aim, the =danger=, the activity of his -=desires for power and dominance=, are the principal matters, but who is -in himself =unerotic=; whereas Casanova is pre-eminently the erotic, -also crafty and deceitful, not, however, for the gratification of his -need for power, but rather for the agreeable satisfaction of his need -for sensual love. Don Juan knows only “women”; for Casanova each one is -“the woman.” Don Juan is demoniacal, devilish he goes on to the complete -destruction of the women seduced by him, deliberately he ensures their -unhappiness; Casanova is human, cares always for the happiness of the -women he loves, and devotes to them a tender reflection. Don Juan -=despises= women, he is of the type of the misogynist, of the satanic -woman-hater; Casanova is the typical feminist, he possesses a profound -understanding of woman’s soul, is not disappointed by love, and needs -for his life’s happiness continuous contact with feminine natures. Don -Juan seduces by means of his own elemental nature, by the attractive -power of brutal wild force; Casanova does so by means of the sensual -atmosphere which surrounds him. - -With an accurate psychological insight, Schmitz remarks: - - “It seems as if the love of one, or, where possible, of several, women - inoculates the man, as it were, with a vital fluid, and gives his - glance a fire which at times makes him irresistible. Men of pleasure - declare that after the most fortunate nights, when, exhausted, they - were returning home to sleep, on the way the most eager and meaning - glances were cast upon them by the women whom they passed.” - -This distinction between the two types of seducer, which Schmitz makes -in his original book, containing excellent observations on the -psychology of love, is indeed not new. Stendhal, in the chapter -“Werther and Don Juan” of his book, “Ueber die Liebe,” pp. 241-251 -(German edition, Leipzig, 1903), points out the same types. “The genuine -Don Juans,” he says, “ultimately come to regard women as their enemies, -and find actual pleasure in their manifold unhappiness”; whereas -Werther, the equivalent of Casanova, regards all women as entrancing -beings, towards whom we are far too unjust. The love of Don Juan is “a -similar feeling to the love of the chase”; Werther’s love is gentle, -idealizes the reality, is full of tender and romantic impressions. Don -Juan is the conqueror; Werther is the erotic. - -I myself also, in my work on “Sexual Life in England,” vol. ii., p. 159 -(Berlin, 1903), have, earlier than Schmitz, clearly distinguished from -one another these two seducer types, in a passage in which I depict the -British Don Juan, in contrast to the French and Italian Don Juan. - -The passage runs: - - “The principal characteristic of the British Don Juans, who are - completely distinct from the libertines of the Latin and of the other - Teutonic countries, is the =cold, brazen= quietude with which they - indulge in the sensual pleasures of life; =love is much less to them - an affair of passion than one of pride and of the gratification of - their consciousness of power=. The French, the Italian Don Juan is - driven by ardent sensuality from conquest to conquest. This is the - =principal motive= of their actions and of their mode of life. The - English Don Juan seduces on principle, for the sake of experiment; he - pursues love as a sport. Sensuality plays a part only in the second - degree, and in the midst of his sensual enjoyment the coldness of his - heart is still painfully apparent. - - “This is the =rake=, the type of =Lovelace=, which Richardson, in his - ‘Clarissa Harlowe,’ has described with incomparable mastery.” - -Taine, also, in his “History of English Literature,” has described this -British Don-Juanism, which hates rather than loves. - -Finally, we find these types also in Rosa Mayreder’s book, “Zur Kritik -der Weiblicheit” (“Critique of Femininity,” Leipzig, 1905), especially -in the chapter, “A Few Words on the Powerful Faust” (pp. 210-243). Her -type of the “=masterful erotic=” closely resembles the Don Juan type of -Schmitz, and my own British seducer type. - - “Erotic excitement,” says Rosa Mayreder, “gives rise in these men to - the lust of dominion; to them the relationship with women signifies a - grasping possession, an enjoyment of power, and they are unable to - think of women except as subject and dependent. Only in so far as - woman adapts herself to them as a means do they know her; as a - personality, with individual aims, she does not exist for them.” - -This masterful eroticism exists among men of quite low social position, -just as much as among men of high position.[234] Their diametrical -opposite is the love-perception of delicately sensitive, erotical, -highly differentiated men, whose highest type constitutes the “=erotic -genius=.” Rosa Mayreder characterizes this latter type in the following -terms: - - “The increasing differentiation of erotic perception brings with it a - new faculty, which extinguishes the consciousness of superiority and - transforms the need for contrast into the need for community, for - reciprocity--the capacity for devotion. Thus comes to pass the most - remarkable phenomenon in the masculine psyche, the great miracle, - which effects a complete transformation of the primitive mode of - perception, a transformation of the teleological sexual nature. - - “The erotic genius grasps the nature of the opposite sex with - intuitive understanding, and is capable of assimilating it completely. - The other sex is to him the primevally akin and primevally allied; his - love-relationships are accompanied by ideas of enlargement, - fulfilment, liberation of his own essential nature, or even by the - idea of a mystical union. To him sexuality does not denote an - annulment or limitation of personality, but rather an enlargement and - enrichment by means of the individuals with which, in this way, his - personality is associated.” - -As an erotic genius of such a kind, Rosa Mayreder points to Richard -Wagner, as he manifests himself in his letters to Mathilde Wesendonk. - -The sensibility and refinement of the modern woman, her emergence as a -personality, must continually repel the masterful type of -erotic--although doubtless that type will never be entirely eliminated. -I do not believe in a complete transformation of the teleological sexual -nature of man, which has always assigned to him the active aggressive -rôle. But it is true that the possibilities of existence for the -masterful erotic, the Don Juan type, have become limited. He must, as -Schmitz rightly insists, intellectualize himself if he wishes to -continue to exist. This psychological satanism of the modern Don Juan is -wonderfully described by Kierkegaard, in his “Diary of a Seducer.”[235] - -The hero of this book learns best from the girls themselves how they can -be betrayed; he develops in them “spiritual eroticism,” in order then -suddenly to abandon them, but =they themselves= must loosen the tie. -Woman and love are not to him in themselves the principal need; what is -important to him is, as he says at the conclusion, that he has been -able to enrich himself with numerous erotic perceptions. The modern Don -Juan is, therefore, nothing more than a =cold psychological -experimenter=. It is in this way that, with prophetic insight, Choderlos -de Laclos has described him in the Vicomte de Valmont, the hero of his -“Liaisons Dangereuses.” - -Yet another interesting Don Juan type of our time has to be considered, -one which indeed is not a genuine Don Juan, but a =pseudo= Don Juan, or -rather a pseudo Casanova; and this type makes its appearance also in the -female sex. - -Like Rétif de la Bretonne, it is the man or woman seeking eternally for -the ideal, for true love; a type which only, in consequence of the -ever-repeated disillusions and errors, assumes a Don Juanesque -character. At the present day, we meet this type very often. It is only -the expression of the increasing difficulty of the proper love choice, -owing to the progressive differentiation of our time; and it is not -originated by the desire for sensual lust, but rather by the eternally -disillusioned yearning for genuine individual love. - -But we must return after this excursion to the consideration of the -commonest type of public seduction by means of the sensual life of our -time. It is significant that this also possesses its literary guides and -course of instruction, in the form of the numerous printed =handbooks -for the world of pleasure=. Among these we may mention, “Guides du -Viveur,” “Guides de Plaisir,” “Führer durch das Nächtliche Berlin” -(“Guide to Berlin by Night”), “New London Guide to the Night Houses,” -“Die Geheimnisse der Berliner Passage” (“Secrets of the ‘Passage’ of -Berlin”), “Paris by Night,” “The Swell’s Night Guide through the -Metropolis,” “Bruxelles la Nuit, Physiologie des Établissements -Nocturnes de Bruxelles” (for Englishmen of pleasure, published under the -title of “Brussels by Gas-light”), “Paris and Brussels after Dark,” “The -Gentleman’s Night Guide,” “Hamburgs galante Häuser bei Nacht und Nebel” -(“Hamburg’s Fast Houses by Night and Cloud”), “Das Galante Berlin,” -“Naturgeschichte der galanten Frauen in Berlin” (“Natural History of the -Fast Women of Berlin”), “Paris Intime et Mystérieux,” “Guide des -Plaisirs Mondains et des Plaisirs Secrets à Paris.” All these have -appeared during the last thirty years, some of them in several editions. -For Vienna, Buda-Pesth, St. Petersburg, Rome, Milan, Barcelona, Madrid, -Marseilles, Rotterdam, and New York, there also exist such guides to all -open and secret enjoyments. - -In order to give an idea of the contents of such a guide to the sensual -life, I need merely enumerate the chapter headings of a book published -in 1905, and, as the Paris bookseller from whom I obtained it informed -me, immediately confiscated, but =none the less= still openly sold in -the bookshops of the Boulevards and the Rue de Rivoli. It bears the -title, “=Pour s’Amuser=. Guide du Viveur à Paris, par Victor Leca” -(Paris, 1905). In his versified dedication, the compiler writes: - - “Nous connaissons la Capitale, - Et nous l’aimons avec ferveur; - Ma science expérimentale - A fait ce ‘Guide du Viveur.’” - - [“We know the Capital, - And we love it with fervour; - My experimental science - Has made this Guide for the Man about Town.”] - -And he states in the preface that all the various pleasures of Paris, -for the eye, the ear, and the sense of taste, lead ultimately to--woman, -in complete agreement with the definition which I gave above of the -sensual life of our time. All these pleasures concur in leading to -sexual indulgence--that is the end, the climax of every “amusement,” the -true _punctum saliens_ of the life of pleasure of our large towns. Thus -Leca, in his comprehensive and elaborate guide for men of pleasure, lays -the principal stress on announcements regarding eroticism and on -opportunities for erotic adventures in the individual places of -pleasure. He enumerates these in series: the theatre, especially the -“théâtres très légers,” the “cafés-concerts,” the dancing-saloons, the -hippodromes, and circuses, the cabarets of Montmartre, the Quartier -Latin, the women’s cafés, the boulevards, the halls of the central -market, the brothels (with an exact indication of the streets, and with -the numbers of the houses!!), the houses of accommodation (_maisons de -rendezvous_), the likenesses of a few “ladies of pleasure,” the arcades, -the parks and public gardens, the popular festivals, the races, -drives, public bathing establishments, cemeteries, museums, and -exhibitions--all, always, in relation to the feminine element. - -These handbooks of the art of enjoyment are existing proofs, from the -point of view of the history of civilization, of the fact =that the -sexual impulse is, in every possible way, influenced, increased, -elaborated, and complicated, by the civilization of the present day=. -Especially the life of great towns, where the essence of modern -civilization is found in its most concentrated form, is a sexual -stimulant in the highest degree, with its haste and hunting, its -“nocturnal life,”[236] with its multiplicity of enjoyments for all the -senses, with its gastronomic and alcoholic excesses--in short, with its -new device that after work comes =pleasure=, and not repose. - -In my “Sexual Life in England” (vol. ii., p. 261 _et seq._) I have -described the momentous influence of the mode of life upon sexuality, -and have proved how both in the old England and in the new the excessive -consumption of meat and of alcoholic beverages has unnaturally -stimulated the sexual impulse, and has conducted it into devious paths. - -But of Germany also we may say that, apart from the times of “meat -famine,” we eat =too much meat= and drink =too much alcohol=, the former -especially among the higher classes, the latter among all classes of -society. - -The sexually stimulating influence of luxurious feeding, which, for -example, Gabriele d’Annunzio describes in the early part of his romance -“Lust,” and which Tolstoi, in the “Kreutzer Sonata,” describes as the -principal cause of incitation to lasciviousness, is indeed a well-known -fact of experience; and the =later= in the day these heavy meals are -consumed, the more dangerous are they in respect of their influence on -the sexual impulse. I am fully convinced that the good old German custom -of taking the principal meal of the day at noon =is greatly preferable= -to the so-called “English dinner,” when the principal meal is deferred -to four or six o’clock. Luxurious suppers, or even midnight dinners, -such as at the present day are quite customary, must be definitely -regarded as aphrodisiac. - -A far more momentous rôle is played by =alcohol= in the modern sensual -life. A writer who is not himself a strict teetotaller may yet feel it -his duty to lay all possible stress on this fact. Indeed, from the -standpoint of medical experience and observation, I am prepared to term -alcohol the =evil genius= of the modern sexual life, because in a -malicious and underhand manner it delivers its victim to sexual -misleading and corruption, to venereal infection, and to all the -consequences of casual sexual intercourse.[237] - -This is not the place for a detailed discussion of the drink question, -or for stating the reasons for my own opinion, that complete abstinence -is a Utopian idea, and that the =moderate= and careful use of alcohol, -in quantities suited to the particular individuality, and at =suitable= -times, does no harm worth mentioning. Though this be so, I cannot fail -to recognize the deeply tragic rôle which the customary abuse of alcohol -plays in the sexual corruption of our time. As to the connexion between -alcohol and the sexual life, I must therefore speak at greater -length.[238] - -The influence of alcohol upon the sexual life and upon the psyche is a -very peculiar one. Beer or wine, taken in =very moderate= quantities, -unquestionably give rise, in addition to their general psychical -stimulating influence, to sexual excitement of greater or less degree. -This sexual excitement, if more alcohol is now taken, endures =longer= -than the psychical excitement, which soon gives place to psychical -paralysis, to a discontinuance of the inhibitory influences proceeding -from the brain. It is in this unequal influence exercised upon the -purely sensual-sexual and upon the psychical processes, that the -peculiar danger of alcoholic excesses appears to me to depend. The -sexual stimulation produced by the first draught of alcohol continues at -a time when the man has already lost all control over reason and will, -and thus he becomes an easy prey to sexual seduction. - -It is only in this way that we can explain the momentous influence of -alcohol, for we know, generally speaking, it is not a means for the -increase of sexual power. On the contrary, it increases voluptuousness -and sexual desire, but almost always hinders erection and delays the -sexual orgasm. - -=Thus, a man under the influence of alcohol requires a longer time for -the completion of the act of sexual intercourse than a sober man=, and -in this way the danger of venereal infection is notably increased, for -the contact with the infecting person is considerably longer. I have -inquired of many patients who were infected during intercourse with -prostitutes after alcoholic excess, and was almost always informed that -the act of intercourse, owing to the well-known relative impotence -produced by alcohol, was exceptionally long in duration, and this -naturally gave more opportunity for excessive contact, for mechanical -injuries dependent upon increased friction, etc., and thus brought about -infection. - -In medical literature, numerous cases are reported in which two men have -completed intercourse with an infected prostitute, shortly after one -another, and, remarkable to relate, one only became infected, whilst the -other remained healthy. More exact inquiry would show without doubt in -many such cases that the uninfected man was sober, in comparison with -the infected man, who must have been under the influence of alcohol. - -In the case of women, with regard to whom there can be no question of -any specific effect upon sexual “potency,” the influence of alcohol in -exciting libido, in association with its withdrawal of all psychical -inhibitions, makes itself all the more manifest. Thus, to woman, who, -speaking generally, is far more intolerant of the drug than man, very -moderate enjoyment of alcohol entails dangers.[239] - -The seducer, the procuress, and the prostitute are all familiar with the -above-described peculiar influence of alcohol upon the libido sexualis -and upon the psyche, and it is precisely this discriminative duplex -influence which is utilized by them. Not only in the so-called -“Animierkneipen”--that is, the drinking-saloons with women -attendants--and in the brothels does alcohol subserve this purpose, but -the street-walkers also await their victims by preference outside the -doors of the great restaurants, or after festival dinners, and keep an -eye especially on drunken men, because in the case of these, in whom all -self-command has been lost, they have, in every respect, an easy -prey.[240] - -A man under the influence of alcohol is as easily led and as devoid of -will-power as a child. He is not particular in his choice: he generally -fails to notice whether the prostitute who accosts him is young or old, -pretty or ugly, clean or dirty; he follows her blindly, and in most -cases with results disastrous to his pocket and to his health. The -following case illustrates very clearly this loss of will produced in a -man by indulgence in alcohol: - -An officer of high rank, a married man, in general a man of solid -repute, left the officers’ casino after a banquet late at night, very -tipsy, to seek his house. Suddenly he felt an arm thrust into his; it -was a prostitute who had noticed his condition, and she had turned it to -her own advantage. Without reflection and without exercise of will, he -allowed her to lead him to her dwelling, and there, still in a quite -apathetic condition, had intercourse with her, without taking any -precautions whatever. It was not until afterwards that he saw, being -then somewhat sobered, that he was in the company of an elderly -prostitute of the lowest class. His dread of venereal infection was -justified a few days later by the appearance of a urethral discharge. In -great alarm he consulted me. Microscopic examination of the urethral -secretion, and the cure which ensued in a few days, showed me that he -was suffering from a simple urethral catarrh, and not from gonorrhœa. - -Such cases as this, however, do not always end so fortunately. It is -notorious, and has been proved by the researches of leading physicians -and medical statisticians, that the majority of venereal infections take -place under the influence of alcohol. - -For this reason, =the continued increase in the consumption of alcohol -leads to a further diffusion of venereal diseases=. While our ancestors -consumed alcoholic beverages to excess only on Sundays and festival -days, at the present time spirits are freely consumed on weekdays--above -all, during the evenings. Brandy and beer have become everyday -beverages, especially beer, whose consumption increases year by year, so -that in the year 1898 the beer drunk in Germany was valued at -£100,000,000! Strümpell showed that labourers earning three marks a day -are accustomed to spend eighty pfennige--that is, more than one-third of -their income--on beer; these are by no means notorious drinkers, but -steady fellows who only follow the general “custom.” The part played by -beer in Germany is played by absinthe in France; the well-known -“apéritif” to which prostitutes of Paris so often invite their male -clients is in most cases absinthe. Wine, as the experienced Fiaux says, -is merely an “ideal drink” in the dreams of the ordinary Parisian -prostitute. - -We shall return in subsequent chapters of this work to the consideration -of alcohol in its relations to the sexual life in general, and to -abnormal sexual manifestations in particular. We shall also have -occasion to speak of the momentous rôle played by alcohol in the -causation of offences against morality. Baer goes so far as to assert -that alcohol is the cause in 77 per cent. of such offences. - -Here we shall only once more insist upon the high degree to which the -excessive enjoyment of alcohol assists in seduction and favours wild -love--that is, sexual intercourse free from all choice and all -regulation. This is to be seen with especial clearness at popular -festivals and other occasions giving rise to alcoholic excesses; and the -effects are later shown by the resulting increase in the number of -illegitimate births. - -Magnus Hirschfeld relates that when he was a student he spent one -Christmas Eve in the company of a professor of medicine in Breslau. -Among the guests were two of the maternity assistants, and first one, -then the other, was called away to attend confinements. An old physician -who was present thereupon remarked: “Yes, yes; these are the children of -the Emperor’s birthday.” Hirschfeld, who asked for an explanation of -this incomprehensible phrase, was told that on Christmas Night the lying -in hospitals were overcrowded, because then the illegitimate children -were born which had been procreated nine months earlier, on March 22, -the birthday of the old Emperor, celebrated as a popular holiday. - -The increase in wild love, in sexual intercourse dependent upon the -inclination of the moment and upon chance, with a rapid succession of -different individuals--this increase, which is associated in the way -above described with the sensual life, is a characteristic of our own -time. - -In addition to prostitution, which we shall treat in a separate chapter, -the so-called “=intimacy=” constitutes the true nucleus of wild love. -When those who support coercive marriage speak of free love, they do not -mean the free love, the higher individual love, which we have described -in the previous chapter, but they always refer to the latter-day -“intimacy,” which, in fact, does involve the most serious dangers, alike -from the physical and from the moral point of view; for, on the one -hand, the “intimacy” forms the principal intermediate agent in the wider -diffusion of venereal diseases, and, on the other hand, this new form -of sexual relationship has above all introduced the element of -hypocrisy, lying, and mistrust, which poisons love to-day, separates the -sexes continually more each from the other, and gives rise to that -tragic =sexual hate=, enmity of men on the part of women, and misogyny -on the part of men, which is also peculiarly characteristic of our own -time. - -The gradual differentiation of the originally ideal intimacy, to the -wild love of the present day, has been admirably described and -psychologically elucidated by Hellpach in his short work on “Love and -Amatory Life in the Nineteenth Century.” - -In this admirable characterization of the “intimacy,” the fact is first -established, that it is above all and through and through a product of -great towns, and consequently that it is closely connected with the -capitalistic evolution which compels thousands of young girls to earn -their own living, so that from them are especially recruited the great -human class of shop-girls, and all the allied varieties, so typical of -large towns. This is the soil in which the “intimacy” naturally -develops. [Hellpach writes first of conditions of a generation ago, and -then passes on thirty years to our own day.] - - “By day these girls were occupied. When the evening came, bringing - with it the greatly desired closing of the shop, the prospect opened - to them of going home to poor surroundings, often enough of taking - part in painful family scenes, then going to bed, and the next morning - early returning to business. This was their life, day in, day out. - Here was no very pleasant calendar, especially when the way from the - places of business to their home led through streets crowded with - brilliantly lighted beer saloons, cafes, theatres, and concert-halls. - And all this during the years of sexual blossoming, when the ardent - sensual desire for the first time ran through all the nerves! Who can - wonder that the longing became absolutely fiery, after all the work of - the day, to enjoy a little share of all the glories of the great town - which lay extended before their gaze? After the confinement of the - shop, not to return straightway to the confinement of the family, but - to learn to know a little about the freedom of pleasure--and this - under the most entrancing form of a little love affair? - - “And the social conditions were such as to make it possible for this - yearning to be fulfilled. Were there not thousands of young shopmen, - hundreds of students, clerks, non-commissioned officers, who would - rather walk about in the evening with a girl on their arm than alone? - Prostitutes would be little suited for such companionship. Besides, it - would not be always the young man’s intention to proceed to an - extremity, to have a night of love following the evening of amusement; - the young man simply was in the mood to walk about with the girl, to - gossip, perhaps to embrace and kiss her a little. - - “Here was the beginning. The young man accosted a shop-girl, - accompanied her a little way, made an appointment for the following - evening; then he went a little further; he saw how pleased the little - one was; the _tutoyer_ and the kiss followed. So it went on for a few - evenings, and the young man felt that the happy girl was quite as - eager as he himself was to take the last step; and when this was done, - there was the “intimacy” complete. And in all respects it appeared - preferable to prostitution; it was inexpensive, unassuming, very - pleasant, and--involved no risk to health. Moreover, to both this - amatory life did not seem a ‘necessary evil’ on the contrary, it was a - glorious pleasure, and there were only two little shadows in the - bright picture: the fear of having a child, and the thought of - separation. Moreover, this cloud troubled the man only; girls then, as - to-day, thought very little about matters so remote. - - “In the development of the ‘intimacy’ during the last thirty years, - many details have undergone change, but the picture as a whole has - been but little affected. The young shop-girl of to-day does not need - a long courting; she enters her business already fully aware that she - will soon be ‘intimate’ with some one. At first she will always prefer - to choose a man of whom it is possible to assume that he may marry - her. A young shopman, a non-commissioned officer, will, therefore, be - most in demand. It is not till later, when resignation comes, and the - only remaining wish is for amusement, that University students have - the preference; they are jollier, more entertaining, and the girl is - vain about their position. That has all remained just as it used to - be; only thirty years ago there were many shop-girls who, - notwithstanding all their desire, remained untouched. For the girl - brought up in the atmosphere of the lower middle classes there was a - certain ill-odour about free sexual intercourse. =This has completely - passed away.= The girls of this stratum, who, with open eyes, - withstand all allurements, might be counted on the fingers. At the - present day, these ‘intimacies’ extend deeply into the middle classes - of society. - - “As regards the men, there has certainly been one marked change. The - illusion that sexual intercourse with an ‘intimate’ offered any - guarantee against the danger of venereal disease has now long been - dispelled. We are to-day confronted with the fact that the intimacy is - the focus of venereal infection to a far greater extent[241] than is - actual prostitution. In order to understand this, we must glance at - the dissolution of the intimacy. - - “We have already pointed out that in the German ‘intimacy’ there has - never occurred a thorough development of a life like that of the - Parisian ‘grisette’; and there will be no change in this respect - within a time which we can at present foresee. Even in Berlin there - are not many dwellings in which the landlord would tolerate the visits - of ladies of doubtful reputation on any account whatever. But even - those who let quarters on easy terms, or, as the student calls them, - ‘storm-free’ rooms, would never allow their lodger to entertain a - woman day after day, and could not do so without running the risk of - being suspected by the police of procurement. Thus, the only thing - that unites the two parties in the intimacy is in almost all cases - sexual intercourse. The characteristic of grisette-love, the prose of - the life in common, day after day, is hardly ever experienced in the - ‘intimacy.’ =In consequence of this, on the man’s side satiety very - readily ensues.= New impressions enchain and stimulate him. He breaks - off the intimacy, and this is not usually done with tenderness. The - possibilities are numerous, but the only decent way, the open verbal - communication of the fact, is probably the rarest. He breaks off the - intimacy without a word, and as far as he is concerned the matter is - at an end; he is richer by an agreeable experience, and after a while - begins to look round once more. - - “The girl also. But for her, this dissolution of the intimacy is very - often the first step upon a very steep downward path. At first there - perhaps ensues a short period of bitterness, but the sexual impulse - makes light of all other activities; a new intimacy begins. And now, - gradually, the idea gains ground in her mind that a change in love is, - after all, not such a bad thing. The second breach is borne with - equanimity; =and very soon it is by no means rare for the girl to - limit her love associations to a few days, and ultimately, as a matter - of daily custom, to seek fresh gratification with a new associate=. It - is not yet professional prostitution; psychologically also there is - still a difference. There is still sensual perception at the root of - her actions, and of such a strength, increasing owing to excess in - sexual intercourse, that the personality of the partner in the sexual - act becomes almost a matter of indifference. But now an economic - difficulty commonly intervenes: discharge from her position, expulsion - from her parents’ house, either or both being due to her dissipated - life, with its heedlessness and the resulting dislike to hard - work--and then the avalanche falls. Hunger drives her to do that for - payment which hitherto she has done only for the gratification of her - own desires. Prostitution has one victim the more. - - “But the whole period between the beginning of the second intimacy and - her enrolment in the list of prostitutes by the police offers to all - her lovers the greatest possible danger of venereal infection. =For - the majority of girls actually become infected in their very first - intimacy.= The explanation of this goes back to the time in which the - intimacy first began to become fashionable, and in which the control - of prostitutes with regard to their condition of health was even more - defective, and the safeguarding against the danger of venereal - infection was even less understood than at the present day. In the - majority of cases the young men of the large towns were infected in - their very first experience of love; for it was with prostitutes that - they always sought their first sexual gratification, as is still - customary at the present day. For the inexperienced youth this course - is easier, making, as it does, fewer demands on his adroitness, and - none at all on his seductive skill; whereas in the formation of an - ‘intimacy’ these qualities are somewhat in demand. Later, when he had - had enough of prostitution, he sought an ‘intimate,’ and since at that - time the treatment of gonorrhœa was still extremely defective, he - promptly infected his partner in the intimacy. =In this manner the - girls engaged in intimacies, since they first became fashionable, have - been systematically infected.=” - -Next to =prostitution=, the =intimacy= is the great focus of sexual -infection; and wild love, from the psychological and ethical points of -view, involves the same danger as prostitution. The frequent changes, -the multiplicity of sexual intercourse in intimacies, allows no deeper -spiritual relationships to be formed; thus, the girls are debased to -become the simple objects of physical sensuality, and they are forced -more and more to depend on the financially stronger men; thus, they -rapidly become partial or complete prostitutes. To them now the sensual -life, the pursuit of pleasure, is the principal thing, not love. -Venereal infection is soon superadded, to deprave them more thoroughly. -Still worse is the corruption of the world of men, who transfer to the -intimacy the practices they have learned in their association with -prostitutes; but, above all, they come finally to seek and to desire the -rude sexual act solely for its own sake, without feeling the need for -any deeper spiritual association. Hence results the fugitive character -of these sexual relationships, the frequent changes on both sides, and -the end--=lies, mistrust, hatred=. - -Belief in and hope for true love disappear for ever; there remains only -the cold, desolate, unspeakably embittered disillusionment, the -=distrust= of the other sex which is so characteristic of our time. -Never before were there so many woman-haters and man-haters on -principle. In the intercourse between the sexes, neither believes the -other any longer; and on both sides the “intimacy” is entered on without -any illusions, the sole aim of both parties being to satisfy in the -intensest possible way their desire for enjoyment and their sensual -lusts. - -Prostitution can destroy no illusions, for its true character is -manifest at the first glance; but the modern intimacy has become the -grave of love, and has given rise to a new corruption of the sexual -life, which appears almost more dangerous than the old corruption -dependent on prostitution. It has, moreover, become a second, and not -less dangerous, focus of venereal infection, to the diffusion of which -it is extraordinarily favourable. - -He, therefore, who wishes to take part in the fight against the moral -degeneration of our amatory life, and to assist in the campaign against -venereal diseases, =must attack and endeavour to suppress the modern -development of the life of “intimacy” just as energetically as he -attacks prostitution=. - -The =wild love= of the present day, “extra-conjugal” sexual intercourse -(which, as I cannot too often repeat, has nothing whatever to do with -“free love”), and =coercive marriage=, are the true causes of sexual -corruption. They are intimately associated one with the other. The -social, economic, and spiritual civilization of the present day demands -free love, with which neither coercive marriage nor wild love is -compatible. - -Neither for prostitution, nor for the wild extra-conjugal sexual -intercourse of our time, can any justification be found from the point -of view of medicine, racial hygiene, or sociology. In their nature both -lead to the same end: the death and destruction of all individual love, -of all the finer activities of love, by which the spiritual nature of -man is so greatly enriched; and they both give rise to a continuous -increase and rapid diffusion of venereal diseases. - -The salvation of our people is not to be found in the “recommendation” -of extra-conjugal sexual intercourse for all those who are not in a -position to marry--and the number of these grows from day to day--but it -is to be found in the =reform of marriage=, in a =freer= configuration -of the amatory life, in connexion with which we can confidently trust -Ibsen’s saying in the “Lady from the Sea”: - - “We can’t get away from this--that a voluntary promise is to the full - as binding as a marriage.” - -There shall not and must not be “=sexual freedom=,”[242] but there must -be “freedom of love.” - -When anyone asks me whether I should advise him to indulge in -“extra-conjugal sexual intercourse,” as a physician and a man of science -I am compelled to answer with a bald “No,” because I cannot undertake -the responsibility of the consequences of such advice. - -Fortunately, alike in the world of women and in the world of men, there -manifests itself an increasing disapproval of wild love as it exhibits -itself in the modern “intimacies.” There are already numerous intimacies -which closely resemble free love, and in which all the conditions of -free love are fulfilled, in respect of duration, of a profound spiritual -relationship, a sense of sexual responsibility alike physical and -moral, and in the joyful acceptance of the consequences in respect of -offspring. - -We must, however, continually keep up the fight against wild love as the -enduring associate of prostitution, to which it constitutes the bridge -or stage of transition. Therein lies its greatest danger. This we shall -recognize more clearly in the ensuing chapter, in which we turn to -consider the subject of =prostitution=. - - [219] In the titular heading to this chapter, throughout the chapter, - and in most cases throughout the book, the German word _Verführung_ - has been translated as _seduction_. _Verführung_ means “leading - astray,” and one of the commonest uses of the term is to denote - _sexual_ leading astray--the _seduction_ of a woman by a man. But in - some cases _Verführung_, like the English _seduction_, is used in its - more primitive and wider signification. The context will suffice to - show the sense in which the word is employed.--TRANSLATOR. - - [220] Thus, at the present day, in quite small country towns, we find - variety theatres and low music-halls; and with these, prostitutes are - commonly introduced into the town, so that the wild love, which was - previously free from danger, now becomes a focus of venereal - infection. - - [221] Willy Hellpach, “Our Sensual Life and Venereal Diseases,” - published in the “Reports of the German Society for the Suppression of - Venereal Diseases,” 1905, vol. iii., Nos. 5 and 6, pp. 103-105. - - [222] Of this work there recently appeared an excellent German - translation, admirably modernized in blank verse by Karl Ettlinger, - “Ovid’s Art of Love: a Modern Translation.” (An English translation of - Ovid’s “Art of Love,” revised by Charles W. Ryle, was published in - 1907 by Sisley.--TRANSLATOR.) - - [223] Hilarii Drudonis, “Practica Artis Amandi” (Amsterdam, 1652). - - [224] Paris, 1659. - - [225] Paris, 1775. - - [226] J. F. C. Manso, “Die Kunst zu Lieben” (Berlin, 1794). - - [227] Henry Beyle (Stendhal), “On Love.” - - [228] Paul Bourget, “Physiologie de l’Amour Moderne.” - - [229] Armand Silvestre, “Le Petit Art d’Aimer” (Paris, 1897). - - [230] Catulle Mendés, “L’Art d’Aimer” (Paris). - - [231] Robert Hessen, “Das Glück in der Liebe: Eine technische Studie” - (Stuttgart, 1899). - - [232] Hjalmar Kjölenson, “Die Erschliessung des Liebesglückes” - (Leipzig, 1905). - - [233] An exhaustive study of the history and literature of the _ars - amandi_, by the author of the present work, is in course of - preparation, and will appear shortly. - - [234] _Cf._ regarding masterful erotics, also the exposition of Georg - Hirth in “The Ways to Love,” p. 563. - - [235] S. Kierkegaard, “Entweder--Oder. Ein Lebensfragment,” pp. - 221-311. German translation by O. Gleib (Dresden and Leipzig, 1904). - - [236] “The sun,” says Grillparzer in his “Diary,” “is hostile to - voluptuousness. But the artificial sun of our nocturnal illumination - in our large town, has the opposite effect.” - - [237] The old proverb says: “From the two V’s, Vinum (wine) and Venus - (woman), there arises a big W, Weh (woe or pain).” - - [238] _Cf._, in addition to the great works on the subject of alcohol, - the special monograph by B. Laquer, “A Lecture on Alcohol and Sexual - Hygiene,” published in the “Reports of the German Society for the - Suppression of Venereal Diseases,” 1904, vol. ii., Nos. 3 and 4, pp. - 56-63; W. Hellpach, _op. cit._, pp. 100-102; Magnus Hirschfeld, “The - Influence of Alcohol on the Sexual Life,” Berlin, 1905; Magnus - Hirschfeld, “Alcohol and Family Life,” Berlin-Charlottenburg, 1906; - Otto Lang, “Alcohol and Crime,” Basel; Oscar Rosenthal, “Alcohol and - Prostitution,” Berlin, 1906; G. Rosenfeld, “Alcohol and the Sexual - Life,” published in the _Journal for the Suppression of Venereal - Diseases_, 1905, pp. 321-335. - - [239] It has been established by Bonhoeffer, Hoppe, A. H. Hübner, and - others, that chronic alcoholism constitutes an important cause of - prostitution in the case of the so-called “late prostitutes”--that is - to say, in those women who do not commence a life of professional - prostitution at puberty, but usually after the age of twenty-five - years. _Cf._ Artur Hermann Hübner, “Prostitutes in Relation to - Criminal Jurisdiction,” published in _Monatsschr. für - Kriminalpsychologie_, edited by G. Aschaffenburg, 1907, p. 5. - - [240] At the great public dinner which, in 1890, the town of Berlin - gave in the Rathaus to the members of the International Medical - Congress, and at which 4,000 persons consumed 15,382 bottles of wine, - 22 hectolitres (484 gallons) of beer, and 300 bottles of brandy, there - were witnessed in and outside the Rathaus the most disgusting scenes - of drunkenness. “As the blowflies gather round a piece of carrion, so - in the street in front of the Rathaus there had gathered a swarm of - prostitutes, who found a rich booty among the drunken, staggering - guests” (_cf._ Rosenfeld, _op. cit._, p. 325).--A striking example of - the manner in which alcohol sometimes completely annihilates every - æsthetic perception is reported by E. Kraepelin (“The Psychiatric - Duties of the State,” p. 6; Jena, 1900): “A number of students were - infected by a prostitute, who from early youth had been weak-minded, - and who was suffering from both lupus of the nose and recent - syphilis.” - - [241] It is not yet quite so bad as this. But the number of venereal - infections that occur in consequence of wild love, and of free sexual - intercourse in these relations of “intimacy,” is continually on the - increase. - - [242] Sexual freedom--that is to say, the formal organization of - sexual promiscuity--was demanded by a certain Dr. Roderich Hellmann in - a book which has now become very rare, because it was confiscated - immediately after publication. Its title was “Sexual Freedom: a - Philosophic Attempt to Increase Human Happiness” (Berlin, 1878). The - author demands that immediately after puberty “the sexual organs shall - have the opportunity of a regulated activity,” and that it shall now - be allowed to persons of both sexes “to indulge in sexual intercourse - as much as they please,” of course, with the avoidance of injury to - health and of pregnancy. This remarkable freak proceeds to demand that - public lavatories shall be done away with, so that persons of both - sexes shall relieve themselves freely in one another’s presence in the - open street, and, with equal freedom, shall display their sexual - organs to one another for the purpose of sexual allurement!! - - - - -CHAPTER XIII - -PROSTITUTION - - - “_On that one degraded and ignoble form are concentrated the passions - that might have filled the world with shame. She remains, while creeds - and civilizations arise and fall, the eternal priestess of humanity, - blasted for the sins of the people._”--LECKY. - - -CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XIII - - Prostitution and venereal disease the central problem of the sexual - question -- My belief in the possibility of the suppression of both -- - Only in recent years has the scientific attack on both begun -- The - _plaie sociale_ -- Internal and local treatment -- The scientific - literature of prostitution -- Rosenbaum’s work on prostitution in - antiquity -- Aretino, Delgado, and Veniero on the prostitution of the - renascence -- Franckenaus’s first medical polemic against brothels -- - The commencement of the scientific study of prostitution and venereal - diseases in the eighteenth century -- Rétif de la Bretonne and his - “Pornographe” -- “Moral Control” -- Parent-Duchatelet’s fundamental - work -- Analysis of this book -- Contemporary works on prostitution in - Paris, London, Edinburgh, Glasgow, Lisbon, Lyons, and Algiers -- First - employment of the term “male prostitution” -- A peculiar species of - souteneur -- Prostitution in Hamburg -- Dr. Lippert’s book -- “Memoirs - of a Prostitute,” the predecessor of the “Diary of a Lost Woman” -- - Gross-Hoffinger’s book on “Prostitution in Austria” -- Demonstration - of the connexion between prostitution and coercive marriage -- - Celebrated chapter on “Maidservants and Prostitution” -- Schrank on - prostitution in Vienna -- Prostitution in Leipzig -- In New York -- - General works on prostitution -- Jeannel, Acton and Hügel -- Books on - secret prostitution, on prostitution of girls under age, on regulation - and on brothels, and on the social importance of prostitution -- - Blaschko’s recent critical investigation on the subject of - prostitution -- Results of this investigation -- Lombroso’s - anthropological theory -- The works of Tarnowsky and Ströhmberg, of - Fiaux and von Düring. - - Conception and definition of prostitution -- Genuine and - pseudo-prostitutes -- Prostitution among primitive peoples -- - Religious prostitution as the germinal form of modern prostitution -- - This latter the product of the growth of large towns -- Medieval - conditions -- Diminution in the number of brothels since that time -- - The demand for prostitutes -- Relation between the number of - prostitutes and the male population -- The supply greater than the - demand -- Causes of the male demand for prostitutes -- Prostitution as - a product of civilization -- Repression of primitive sexual instincts - by civilization -- The sexual supra- and sub-consciousness -- - Transient elemental activities of the sub-consciousness -- Reports of - J. P. Jakobsen and other writers on this subject -- Gratification of - these instincts by means of prostitution -- This in part the product - of the physiological masochism of men. - - The numerous causes of prostitution -- The anthropological theory and - the doctrine of the congenital prostitute -- Criticism of this view -- - Proof that many of the physical and mental peculiarities of - prostitutes are acquired -- The obliteration of the secondary and - tertiary sexual characters in prostitutes -- The nucleus of Lombroso’s - theory -- The economic factors of prostitution -- Actual and relative - poverty as a cause -- Poverty a cause of prostitution in the mass -- - Women’s and children’s work -- Prostitution as an accessory occupation - -- Insufficient wages -- The inquiries of 1887 and 1903 on this - subject -- Examples -- The large proportion of maidservants who become - prostitutes -- Explanation of this -- Relative poverty of maidservants - -- Psychological factors of maidservant prostitution -- Overcrowded - dwellings -- Families living in single rooms, and taking in lodgers - for the night -- Alcoholism -- The traffic in girls -- Sources of this - -- National and international preventive measures -- Work done by the - Jewish Committee to prevent the traffic in girls in Galatia -- - Measures taken in Buenos Ayres -- The central police organization in - Berlin for the suppression of the traffic in girls. - - The localities of prostitution -- Public prostitution -- Street - prostitution -- Character and dangers of street prostitution -- Still - _greater_ dangers of brothels -- Brothels as centres of sexual - corruption and perversity, and as foci of venereal infection -- The - high school of psychopathia sexualis -- The brothel jargon -- - “Animierkneipen” -- Dancing saloons, variety theatres, low - music-halls, cabarets, and “Rummel” -- “Pensions” and houses of - accommodation -- Massage institutes -- Cafés with female attendants. - - _Appendix: The Half-World._ -- Origin of the name -- The “Demi-Monde” - of the younger Alexandre Dumas -- Change undergone by the conception - at the present day -- Analogy with the Greek hetairæ -- Connexion of - the half-world with high life -- Origin -- The social influence of the - “grandes cocottes” -- The half-world in Germany -- The international - prostitute. - - -CHAPTER XIII - -=Prostitution=, and the =venereal diseases= so intimately connected with -it, constitute, properly speaking, the =nucleus=, the =central problem=, -of the sexual question. The abolition of prostitution and the -suppression of venereal diseases would be almost tantamount to the -solution of the entire sexual problem. Imagine the extension and the -intension of the idea: No prostitution, no more venereal disease! - -There is, in fact, no more gratifying notion, no more illuminating -ideal, than that of moral and physical purity in the relations between -the sexes. At a time in which, especially in social spheres, such -abundant activity and such far-seeing ideas of reform are apparent, this -notion of a campaign against prostitution and venereal diseases, in the -hope of eradicating both evils, should stand in the forefront of all the -demands of civilization, in order that finally the tragical influence, -the poisonous sting, should be removed from the disordered, unhappy, -amatory life of the present day, and herewith, unquestionably, a proper -=foundation= should be laid for a more beautiful future for that life. -This idea is unique; it is the greatest of all that man, at length -become self-conscious,[243] has ever grasped; and to this idea belongs -the future! - -The French term prostitution and venereal diseases _une plaie sociale_, -a rodent ulcer in the body of society. I take this apt comparison, and -carry it a stage further, to show a clear picture of the way along which -we must go in order to eradicate prostitution; for in this respect I am -a confirmed optimist. I =believe= in the possibility of the eradication -of venereal diseases, and of the abolition of prostitution within the -civilized world by national and international measures. I do not join in -the chorus of those who say, “because prostitution has always existed, -it must always exist in the future; because venereal diseases have -always[244] existed, they are unavoidable accompaniments of -civilization.” - -=How long is it=, then, since any attempt has been made to oppose -prostitution and venereal diseases? As regards the latter, it is only -within the =last few years= that we have begun, in the battle against -them, to make systematic use of the results of scientific research; and -the study of prostitution, and the measures based on that study for its -control and prevention, do not date further back than the second half of -the eighteenth century. In fact, for practical purposes, they date from -the appearance of the classical and epoch-making work of -Parent-Duchatelet (1836). - -We are, indeed, =in the very first stages= of the campaign against -prostitution and venereal diseases. All that has hitherto been done has -been to make inadequate, isolated attempts to introduce unsuitable and -half-considered regulations, based upon successive misconceptions, which -have only made matters worse. =To-day= medicine, social science, -pedagogy, jurisprudence, and ethics have combined in a =common= -campaign; and this is not national merely, but unites all civilized -nations in a common cause. - -Here we find an actual prospect, a credible hope, of a radical cure of -the _plaie sociale_. But such an ulcer can only be radically cured when -we are not content merely with the =local= treatment of the existing -sore; we must simultaneously attack the =internal= causes of this -chronic disease, and in the case with which we have to do the internal -causes are even more important than the external--that is to say, -=ethics=, =pedagogy=, and =social science= are even more important and -indispensable in the campaign against prostitution than =medicine= and -=hygiene=. We shall never attain our goal by considering and fighting -prostitution and venereal diseases, the consequences of prostitution, -purely from the medical and hygienic standpoint. In this case, -one-sidedness will prove tantamount to failure. The problem of -prostitution must be approached from many sides, because the causes that -have to be considered are =manifold=, alike anthropological, economic, -social, and psychological, in their nature. There are =many varieties= -of prostitution; in the same way there are numerous and various =types= -of prostitutes. It is, therefore, impossible for one who is acquainted -with actual life to hold fast in a one-sided manner to a single theory. -Thus, in one and the same case the most various points of view have to -be considered. - -The =history= of prostitution is an extremely interesting chapter of the -general history of civilization, which has =not hitherto= been written -in a manner satisfying scientific and critical demands; but the -=literature= of prostitution is already alarmingly comprehensive. Here, -also, critical grasp and mode of presentation are still entirely -wanting. It is impossible, in this place, in which we speak only of the -present-day conditions, to enter at any length into the historical and -literary aspects of the question of prostitution. This I must leave for -a later, comprehensive work, for which I have for several years been -collecting the materials. Here I shall only briefly refer, for the sake -of the reader interested in the matter, to the most important writings -on the subject of prostitution which have any scientific and historical -importance. - -Prostitution in antiquity is treated in a masterly manner by Julius -Rosenbaum in his celebrated “History of Syphilis in Antiquity” (Halle, -1839); this is, down to the present day, the chief source of our -knowledge of the conditions in antiquity. It is true that he starts from -the false assumption that syphilis already existed in ancient times, a -view which in the second volume of my book on the “Origin of Syphilis” -(now in course of preparation) I show to be incorrect; this work will -also contain a thorough study of prostitution among the ancients, based -upon the more recent researches published since the year 1839, when -Rosenbaum’s book appeared. - -The first truly classical descriptions of the nature of modern -prostitution dated from the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries; these -are not scientific, belonging rather to the province of belles-lettres; -but they are of great value in respect of the accuracy of their -observations, and of their psychological insight into the nature of -prostitution. I refer above all to the celebrated “Ragionamenti” of -Pietro Aretino;[245] next, to the not less important work, published -earlier, in 1528, “Lozana Andaluza,” by Francisco Delgado (Francesco -Delicado).[246] Both these books, and also the celebrated “Zafetta” of -Lorenzo Veniero (_circa_ 1535), describe the conditions of prostitution -at the time of the Italian renascence; these display a most astonishing -similarity to the conditions of the present day, and the books mentioned -have therefore still an instructive value.[247] - -From the seventeenth century we have as important documents of -civilization the description of prostitution in Holland in the -interesting work “Le Putanisme d’Amsterdam” (Brussels, 1883; the -original Dutch edition, Amsterdam, 1681), and also in the work published -in the same year, 1681, “Disputatio Medica qua Lupanaria ex Principiis -quoque Medicis Improbantur,” by Georg Franck von Franckenau,[248] -noteworthy as being the first medical polemic against brothels. - -Down to the middle of the nineteenth century the study of prostitution -was most active in France.[249] In the second half of the eighteenth -century, according to the expression of the de Goncourts, -“pornognomonie” was a scientific problem. Various attempts at reform -were made; as early as 1763 “=moral control=” was recommended; and in -1769 there appeared the celebrated “Pornographe” of Rétif de la -Bretonne,[250] the first extensive work on the =state regulation= of -prostitution, the great historical importance of which was recognized by -Mireur, the well-known syphilologist of Marseilles, by the publication -of a new edition (Brussels, 1879). - -But it was with the publication of the immortal and most admirable work -of Parent-Duchatelet,[251] on prostitution in Paris, that in the year -1836 the modern =scientific= literature of prostitution really began. It -is the first work in which full justice is done to the importance of -prostitution in =all= its relations, and it is based upon exact medical -observations and psychological and social studies. Even to-day it -remains unique in its kind, and a standing example of critical research -and of French learned zeal. - -A very short account of the contents of this epoch-making book of -Parent-Duchatelet will best teach us its importance, and will give us an -insight into all the problems connected with prostitution, and -considered by the French author. - -In the introduction, Parent-Duchatelet explains the reasons which led -him to undertake the work, and the literary sources he has consulted. -The first chapter then proceeds to the consideration of certain general -problems, gives a =definition= of the term prostitute, an estimate of -the =number= of prostitutes in Paris, their =origin= in respect of -native country, position, culture, profession, their =age=, and the -=first cause of their adoption of this profession=. The second chapter -discusses the =manners and customs= of prostitutes, the opinion they -have of themselves, their religious ideas, their sense of shame, their -spiritual qualities, tattooing, occupation, uncleanliness, speech, -defects and good qualities, the various classes of prostitutes, and, -finally, the _souteneurs_. The third chapter contains =physiological -observations= concerning prostitutes--namely, concerning their obesity, -the changes in their voice, peculiarities in the colour of the hair and -the eyes, the stature, the condition of the genital organs, and -fertility. In the fourth chapter he deals with the =influence of -professional prostitution on the health of the girls=, and describes the -various morbid conditions which may result from their occupation. The -fifth chapter treats of the public =houses of prostitution= (brothels), -their advantages and disadvantages, the question of brothel streets, and -the localization of prostitution in definite quarters of the town. In -the sixth chapter the =inscription of prostitutes in police lists= is -discussed; in the seventh =procurement and the owners of brothels=. -Chapters eight, nine, and ten deal with =secret prostitution= in houses -of accommodation, drinking-saloons, coffee-houses, tobacconists’ shops, -etc.; chapter eleven discusses =street prostitution=; chapter twelve, -the =diffusion of prostitution= in the various parts of Paris; chapter -thirteen, the =relation of prostitution to military life=; chapter -fourteen, =prostitution in the environs of Paris=. The fifteenth chapter -describes the =ultimate destiny= of prostitutes; the sixteenth deals -with their =medical treatment=--above all, the methods of examination to -ascertain their state of health are accurately described. Chapters -seventeen and eighteen deal with =hospitals= and =prisons= for -prostitutes; chapter nineteen, with the former taxation of prostitutes; -chapter twenty considers =questions relating to administration, and the -special branch of police dealing with the institution=--for example, the -suggestion (recently revived) is discussed of the medical examination of -the male clients of prostitutes; prurient pictures and books are also -considered, and thefts in brothels. The twenty-first chapter is devoted -to the question which still attracts attention at the present day, viz., -the =peculiar relationship between the owner of a house and the -prostitutes living there=, and deals also with the legal aspect of the -punishments decreed against prostitutes. Chapter twenty-two is occupied -with a general discussion of the =legal questions= connected with -prostitution. At the conclusion, in chapters twenty-three and -twenty-four, the author discusses the question =whether prostitutes are -necessary=, and this question (_nota bene_, from the standpoint of -coercive marriage morality) he answers in the affirmative; he asks also -=whether the police should be entrusted with the application of measures -for the prevention of venereal diseases=, and this he agrees to -conditionally only, for he considers that the =public= recommendation of -protective measures should be forbidden by police ordinance. Finally, in -the last chapter, the twenty-fifth, he speaks of the =institutions for -the rescue of fallen women=, and he concludes his comprehensive work, in -which he has dealt so thoroughly with all the subdivisions of his -general topic, with the words: - - “My work is at an end. When I commenced it, I pointed out what reasons - I had for undertaking it, what aim I wished to attain. Had I not been - firmly convinced that the investigations begun by me regarding the - nature of prostitutes might favour health and morality, I should not - have published them. I have exposed to the public gaze great - infirmities of mankind; thoughtful men, for whom I have written, will - thank me for doing so. He who loves his fellow-men will without - anxiety follow me into the department of knowledge I have described, - and will not turn away his glance from the pictures I have drawn. =He - who wishes to know the good that remains to be done, and who wishes to - learn how to pursue with good results the way by which something - better is to be attained, must first know what actually exists; he - must know the truth.= - - “The profession of prostitution is an evil of all times, all - countries, and appears to be innate in the social structure of - mankind. It will perhaps never be entirely eradicated; still, all the - more we must strive to limit its extent and its dangers. With - prostitution itself it is as with vice, crime, and disease; the - teacher of morals endeavours to prevent the vices, the lawgiver to - prevent the crimes, the physician to cure the diseases. All alike know - that they will never fully attain their goal; but they pursue their - work none the less in the conviction that he who does only a little - good yet does a great service to the weak man. I follow their example. - A friend whose loss I shall always mourn drew my attention to the fate - of the prostitute. I studied them, I wished to learn the causes of - their degradation, and wherever possible to discover the means by - which their number could be limited. What experience has taught me on - this subject I have openly stated, and I am convinced that the - lawgiver, the man whom the State has empowered with authority to care - for public health and morality, will find in my book useful - information.” - -Parent-Duchatelet’s book, no less admirable in its execution than in its -design, still remains the foundation for the scientific study of -prostitution. It is the exemplar for all contemporary and subsequent -works. - -The powerful influence exercised by this book was shown above all in -this--that works on prostitution appeared in rapid succession in the -various capitals of the civilized world. These were all based to a -greater or less extent upon the work of Parent-Duchatelet, and thus they -constitute extremely valuable scientific monographs regarding the -conditions of prostitution in particular towns, such as since that date -have not been issued. Here there still lies hidden a wealth of material, -a large part of which has not yet been utilized. - -As an enlargement and continuation of the work of Parent-Duchatelet, -there appeared three years later, in the year 1839, the work of the -Commissary of Police Béraud[252] on the prostitutes of Paris and on the -Parisian _police des mœurs_. The book is more especially distinguished -by an elaborate history of prostitution, and by the wealth of -psychological observations it contains; also by its exact information -regarding secret prostitution. - -In the same year a well-known London physician, Dr. Michael Ryan,[253] -published his important book on =Prostitution in London=,[254] with a -comparison of the conditions in Paris and New York. Ryan first dealt -with the general =social= and =economic= causes of prostitution, with -critical acumen, as we could not but expect from an Englishman. His book -also contained an interesting account of the extraordinary diffusion in -England at that time of pornographic books and pictures,[255] and -concerning their publication and sale by pedlars, and the measures -undertaken to repress this traffic. Valuable also are the detailed -reports given in this book, on pp. 212-252, regarding prostitution in -the United States, and especially in New York. - -The example of Ryan was followed by his countrymen, Dr. William Tait and -the Rev. Ralph Wardlaw. The former treated in a comprehensive work the -subject of prostitution in Edinburgh;[256] the latter, in a shorter -book, described prostitution in Glasgow.[257] - -Very interesting is the book, of which a few copies only ever reached -Germany (one of which is in my own possession), and which even in -Portugal is extremely rare, of Dr. Francisco Ignacio dos Santos Cruz -regarding prostitution in Lisbon,[258] in which the whole subject of -Portuguese prostitution is admirably described, with special reference -to the capital city. Santos Cruz gives most careful attention to the -legislative aspect of the question. He was the first to advocate a -measure which has recently been proposed also by Lesser (doubtless in -ignorance of the work of his predecessor)--viz., the =formation of -polyclinics for the gratuitous treatment of prostitutes=.[259] - -Regarding prostitution in the town of Lyons, renowned for its -immorality, Dr. Potton wrote a celebrated book, which received a prize -from the Medical Society of Lyons in the year 1841. This work was based -on official sources, and had especial reference to the relationships of -prostitution to the hygienic and economic conditions of the -population.[260] - -A valuable book, also, is the work on prostitution in Algiers by E. A. -Duchesne.[261] It contains an elaborate account of “=male -prostitution=”--that is, prostitution of men for men--an expansion of -the idea of prostitution which is, as far as my knowledge goes, found -here for the first time. Naturally, in earlier works we find allusions -to men who practise pederasty for money, but the idea “prostitution” had -hitherto been strictly limited to the class of purchasable women. - -We see this, for example, in the anonymous book “=Prostitution in -Berlin, and its Victims=,”[262] published in Berlin seven years before -the appearance of the work of Duchesne. The author definitely states -that “the admirable book of Parent-Duchatelet on prostitution in the -town of Paris, and its remarkable success, have chiefly given occasion -to the publication of my own work.” The book is, however, quite -independent in character, and treats of the individual relationships of -prostitution in Berlin, on the basis of =official= sources and -experience, in historical, moral, medical, and political relations, and -also from the point of view of police administration. It contains an -appendix on “=prostituted men=” (p. 207), who, however, are not -homosexual prostitutes, but, according to the writer’s own definition, -“men who make it their profession to serve for payment =voluptuous -women= by the gratification of the latter’s unnatural passions.” This -species still exists at the present day, but there is no particular name -for the type. (In the seventies, in Vienna, men who could be hired to -perform coitus were known locally as “stallions”--Ger. =Hengste=.) We -must include them in the great army of _souteneurs_, although the term -is not strictly applicable. Later we shall return to the consideration -of this peculiar variety of male prostitution. - -As an enlargement of the work just mentioned, we can regard the book -published in the same year, 1846, by the Criminal Commissary, Dr. Carl -Röhrmann, on =Prostitution in Berlin=.[263] - -This book is especially remarkable from the fact that it contains -“complete and candid biographies of the best-known prostitutes in -Berlin,” an idea which has recently been revived, for example, in W. -Hammer’s “The Life-History of Ten Public Prostitutes in Berlin” (Berlin -and Leipzig, 1905). - -Very valuable official material is, finally, to be found in a third work -on prostitution in Berlin, written by the celebrated syphilologist F. J. -Behrend.[264] It begins with a careful history of the police regulations -regarding prostitution in Berlin, then discusses the consequences of the -abolition of the Berlin brothels in the year 1845, and proceeds to -demand new measures and regulations for the control of prostitution and -for the prevention of syphilis in Berlin. As a collection of material, -the book is of considerable value. - -Little known, but thoroughly original, is the work of the Hamburg -physician, Dr. Lippert, on =prostitution in Hamburg=.[265] Blaschko even -fails to mention it in the bibliography at the end of his own work, -presently to be described. Lippert adduces numerous and interesting new -contributions to our knowledge of “the many-headed hydra, the -colour-changing chameleon,” of prostitution. After an introductory -sketch regarding the historical development of prostitution in Hamburg, -he gives a “characterization of the present moral condition of Hamburg,” -embodying important information regarding the number of brothel -prostitutes and street-walkers, the topographical distribution of -prostitution and of brothels, the secret houses of accommodation, the -remarkable decline in the number of marriages, the relationship between -legitimate and illegitimate births, and the number of drinking-saloons -and dancing-halls; and he goes on to describe with more detail these -individual factors of prostitution, and especially the opportunities -for prostitution. The third chapter contains an extremely interesting -physiological and pathological description of the Hamburg prostitutes. -According to Lippert, the principal motives of prostitution are -“=idleness=, =frivolity=, and, above all, the =love of finery=.” He -rightly lays especial stress upon the last-named cause, which, in the -more recent scientific investigations regarding the causes of -prostitution, has, unfortunately, been too much neglected. Then follow -data regarding the age, nationality, class, and occupation of -prostitutes. We learn that as early as the date of this book of -Lippert’s the greatest number of public prostitutes had originally been -=maidservants= (p. 79), not girls of the labouring classes. Thus the -fact that prostitutes recruit their ranks chiefly from the servant class -is not, as recent writers assert, exclusively the consequence of the -increasing mental culture of the modern proletariat, but is most -probably rather connected with the freer configuration of the amatory -life among the labouring classes, where the nobler form of “free love” -has long been dominant. From the very nature of the case, this must lead -to a limitation of the supply of prostitutes from this class. The -chapter closes with an elaborate description of the physical and mental -peculiarities of the Hamburg prostitutes, and of the diseases observed -in them. In the fourth chapter the various classes of prostitutes are -considered more closely--the brothel prostitutes (with an exact -description of the celebrated brothel streets of Hamburg), the -prostitutes living alone, the street-walkers, the “kept women,” the -large group of secret prostitutes. There follow in an appendix -interesting accounts of the public places which are related to -prostitution; of prostitution in the Hamburger Berg and in the suburb of -St. Pauli; and of the rescue work of Hamburg. - -A very good account of prostitution in Hamburg is also found in a book -contemporary with that of Lippert, entitled “=Memoirs of a Prostitute, -or Prostitution in Hamburg=” (St. Pauli, 1847). This work, which is now -extraordinarily rare, resembles the book which recently gained such -celebrity, the “Tagebuch einer Verlorenen” (“Diary of a Lost Woman”), by -Margaret Böhme, in that it was edited by a Dr. J. Zeisig, professedly -after the “original manuscript.” As usual, it has all happened before! - -In the preface to his book, Lippert remarks that, since prostitution in -Berlin and in Hamburg has now been adequately described, it was -desirable that an analogous book should be compiled regarding Vienna, in -order that we might have the necessary comparative statistics of “the -three principal towns and principal factors of German prostitution.” - -The actual account of prostitution in Vienna did not, however, appear -till forty years later, in the year 1886. Still, as early as 1847 the -book of Dr. Anton J. Gross-Hoffinger was published, describing -exclusively the conditions of prostitution in Austria, and naturally -chiefly concerned with conditions in Vienna.[266] In my opinion, this -book has an epoch-making significance, because therein we find asserted -for the first time, with all possible emphasis, that the institution of -=coercive marriage= is the ultimate cause of prostitution, to which all -the other causes are subsidiary. In no other book do we find so painful -a description, drawn with such astonishing clearness, of the horrible -conditions resulting from the artificial preservation of the official -and ecclesiastical coercive marriage, which was really based upon -economic conditions peculiar to the remote past. The two first sections, -“Woman the Slave of Civilization” and “Woman in her Degradation,” are -the most frightful accusations of conventional marriage. On pp. 190 and -191 the author formulates in fifteen paragraphs a law of marriage -reform, which has a very close resemblance to the previously described -ideas of Ellen Key. A perfect classic is the chapter on servant-girls -(pp. 226-284), unique in its thoroughness, and affording an admirable -description of the legal, moral, and economic relationships of domestic -service. - - “=The great army of domestic servants=,” he writes, “=constitute the - ever-ready reserve force of prostitution. Daily from this reserve are - drawn new recruits for the regular service, and daily the vacant - places in the reserve are once more filled.=” - -Gross-Hoffinger, in 1847, came also to the conclusion that in “free -love” or “free marriage” was to be found the only salvation from the -misery of prostitution. - -The comprehensive work of Schrank upon prostitution in Vienna[267] is -distinguished by an abundance of interesting isolated observations, and -these are especially to be found in the earlier historical portion. The -second part is occupied with the administration and hygiene of -prostitution in Vienna. The work gives an exhaustive account of Viennese -prostitution down to the year 1885. - -Prostitution in Leipzig was described in three chapters of a general -work on prostitution, published in the year 1854.[268] The titles of -these three chapters are: “Moral Corruption in Leipzig”; “Tolerated -Prostitutes and Tolerated Houses in Leipzig”; “Tolerated Prostitutes in -Leipzig: their Morals, their Customs, their Hygienic Condition, their -End.” Very interesting is the statement of the author that of the 3,000 -maidservants in Leipzig, _one-third_ were engaged in secret -prostitution. - -The prostitution in the largest town of the new world, in New York, also -found an admirable description in the sixth decade of the nineteenth -century in the great historical work of the New York physician, William -M. Sanger.[269] Of the 685 large octavo pages which the book contains, -pages 450 to 676 are devoted to the description of the conditions of -prostitution in New York. The historical portion of the book is also -extremely valuable, being based upon the best historical authorities. - -With the year 1860, or thereabouts, this first period of the scientific -literature of prostitution, characterized by monographs dealing with -individual =towns=, in pursuance of the example of Parent-Duchatelet, -came to a close. Just as Parent-Duchatelet had inaugurated this kind of -description, so the French now undertook the introduction of the further -researches into prostitution. First of all, Dr. J. Jeannel summarized -the results of the books we have already mentioned in a general work on -prostitution,[270] which contained a comparative view of the conditions -in various countries and towns. An Englishman, W. Acton, also wrote a -similar general work on prostitution;[271] whilst yet another general -work on the subject was written by the German Hügel.[272] - -The extremely important question of =secret= prostitution has been -elucidated especially by the writings of Martineau[273] and -Commenge;[274] the not less important question of prostitution practised -by =girls under full age= is treated by Augagneur;[275] the =problems -of regulation and of brothels= have been studied by Fiaux, whose work is -comprehensive and based upon carefully compiled statistics, and the -author attempts the solution of these problems;[276] the sometime French -Minister Yves Guyot has discussed the problem of prostitution from the -higher philosophical and social point of view;[277] in short, the French -physicians illuminated this obscure province of thought from every side, -and =laid the foundations for the scientific and critical study of -prostitution=, which began with the last decade of the nineteenth -century. - -To Alfred Blaschko unquestionably belongs the credit of having broken -entirely new ground in connexion with the problem of prostitution, by -means of the debate instituted by him in the year 1892 in the Medical -Society of Berlin, and by several works distinguished by a -sharp-sighted, critical faculty.[278] Upon his exhaustive scientific -studies, and upon the most careful practical considerations, Blaschko -bases the demands: - - “=Abolish Regulation!= - =Away with Brothels!=” - -At the same time, Blaschko is a convinced advocate of the economic -theory of prostitution. - -Almost at the same time, Cesare Lombroso, the celebrated alienist and -criminal anthropologist of Turin, propounded his =anthropological= -theory of prostitution, and enunciated the doctrine, which attracted so -much attention, of the “Donna delinquinte e prostituta,” of the -“=congenital prostitute=.”[279] This doctrine found an unconditional -supporter in the St. Petersburg syphilologist Tarnowsky; whilst the -latter strongly opposed the efforts made by the International -Federation, founded in 1875 by Mrs. Josephine Butler, for the abolition -of the regulation of prostitution.[280] Ströhmberg, in an interesting -work on prostitution,[281] takes the same standpoint as Lombroso and -Tarnowsky. - -It is, however, noteworthy that quite recently the French observers -also, and, above all, the experienced Fiaux, are inclining to the views -of Blaschko, of the accuracy of which I myself am now fully convinced, -notwithstanding the fact that in my work on prostitution in -England,[282] which appeared eight years ago (October, 1900), I still -advocated regulation. E. von Düring also, who, as professor of medicine -in Constantinople for many years, has made elaborate study of the -conditions of prostitution in that town, adheres, in an essay well worth -reading, without qualification to the opinion of Blaschko regarding the -uselessness of regulation and of brothels.[283] - -After this brief enumeration of the most important descriptive and -scientific studies of prostitution, we shall now proceed to a short -account of the conditions that obtain at the present day. - -The idea of “=prostitution=” is in no respect clearly and sharply -limited. Parent-Duchatelet considered that prostitution only occurred - - “when a woman was known to have accepted money for this purpose on - several successive occasions, when she was openly recognized as being - engaged in this occupation, when an arrest had occurred and the - offence had thus been definitely discovered, or when in any other way - it was proved to the satisfaction of the police” (vol. i., p. 11). - -But in this way he entirely excluded the so-called “secret” -prostitution--that is to say, he excluded by far the largest category of -prostitution. - -As soon as we take this latter into consideration, we find it necessary -to have a wider conception of the term “prostitution.” This is -recognized by the French physician Rey in his little book on “=Public -and Secret Prostitution=” (German edition, p. 1; Leipzig, 1851). He -regards as prostitution the act “by which a woman allows the =use of her -body by any man, without distinction=, and =for a payment made or -expected=.” - -In this admirable definition we see the two most important -characteristics of prostitution: =complete indifference with regard to -the person of the man demanding the use of her body=, and the fact that -=the act is done for reward=. The only point omitted from consideration -is the condition mentioned by Parent-Duchatelet--namely, the =frequent -repetition= of the act of prostitution with =different= men. - -Schrank combines all these characteristics of prostitution in a much -briefer phrase, by defining them as “=professional acts of fornication -performed with the human body=,” by which, in the first place, we -include male and female =homosexual= prostitution, which are not covered -by the definitions previously quoted, and, in the second place, -Schrank’s definition lays stress on the fact that in =genuine= -prostitution the =monetary reward= is the aim of the act of prostitution -much more than any kind of enjoyment. Where enjoyment plays a prominent -part, =in addition to= the earning of money, we are no longer concerned -with genuine prostitution. Even a prostitute, who in other respects is -typically a woman of that class, ceases at that moment and for that time -to be a prostitute, when her earnings become a secondary consideration, -and the =man= to whom she gives herself the principal consideration. - -For this reason, strictly speaking, a large proportion of secret -prostitutes and numerous members of the half-world cannot be reckoned as -prostitutes in the proper sense of the term--at any rate, =not always=; -not when, for instance, the man who supports and pays them is at the -same time their “lover”;[284] they then belong for the time being to the -not less dangerous province of “wild love.” But in practice this -distinction cannot be strictly maintained, for the =same= woman will -very frequently undertake a genuine act of prostitution. - -It is only the “sale of the sweet name of love,” as the celebrated -politician Louis Blanc expresses it, which constitutes prostitution--the -=complete lack= of all spiritual and all personal relationships on the -one side, and the ignominious predominance of the =mercantile= character -of the sexual union on the other. Hence there may be prostitution in -marriage, although this always remains widely different from the sale of -the body to =numerous= and =frequently changing= individuals. - -The “prostitution” of primeval times, in which social relationships were -so utterly different from ours, unquestionably resembled rather the wild -love of the present day than our own prostitution. It was sexual -promiscuity, not professional fornication. According to Heinrich -Schurtz, prostitution is indeed not an exclusive product of higher -civilization, but occurs also among primitive peoples, and appears -everywhere where the unrestricted sexual intercourse of youth--wild -love--is prevented, without early marriage taking its place. But what he -describes as prostitution--for example, the living of several unmarried -girls in the houses of men--is still no more than a peculiar form of -wild love. Still, according to the reports of numerous travellers, there -are among primitive peoples also =purchasable= women, and this must be -explained, just as in our own case, from the combined influence of -individual, social, and economic conditions. - -To my mind there is no doubt that the so-called “=religious=” -prostitution is to be regarded as at least a =germinal form= and -=predecessor= of the prostitution of the present day. In this case also -we had to do with =professional= fornication; only, although the -temple-girls, just like our modern prostitutes, gave themselves -=indifferently to any man= that offered the money paid for this service, -that money did not, in the case of religious prostitution, go to the -girl herself, but to the deity, or to the crafty priests who represented -him; thus the priests really played the part of our modern -brothel-keepers. It is absolutely unquestionable that in this religious -prostitution a more ideal element also played a part. This subject was -discussed at considerable length above (pp. 100-112). - -Prostitution is everywhere a product of the =growth of large towns=; its -peculiar characteristics are developed only in large towns. To the -country it was always foreign until those beautiful times of the middle -ages, in which prostitution was regarded as a =necessary of life=, like -eating and drinking, and was organized in guilds, so that everywhere -“women-houses” were instituted for the public, unconstrained use of all -classes, for peasant and prince. At that time quite small towns also had -their brothels. The appearance of syphilis, and the awakening of modern -individualism, brought these conditions to an end; the brothels -disappeared everywhere; and this tendency to a =continuous decrease= of -barrack prostitution, to a progressive diminution in the number of -brothels, has continually strengthened. On the whole, the rural -districts to-day do not know prostitution; there we have only free love -and wild love. The existence of prostitution is confined to the large -towns, because in these all the necessary conditions are fulfilled, and, -above all, because in large towns the possibilities for the -gratification of the sexual impulse by marriage or by free love are in -the case of men much more limited than they are in the country. In the -town there is even a =demand= for prostitutes, but not in the country. -It is true that the demand on the part of men does not correspond to the -extension which modern prostitution has assumed in the large towns; this -demand corresponds, as it were, to a portion only of prostitution. In -his admirable work on the campaign against prostitution (_Journal for -the Suppression of Venereal Diseases_, vol. ii., pp. 311-313) F. -Schiller proves that prostitution has not increased merely in proportion -to the increase in the male population, =but that in reality, in recent -decades, it has increased, on the whole, in a much greater proportion -than the population, and that different towns exhibit the most -remarkable contrasts in the respective ratios of prostitutes to male -population=. - -For example, in Berlin prostitution has increased =to an extent almost -double= that of the increase in male population. A similar relationship -is to be observed in other large towns. Everywhere the supply of -prostitutes =exceeds= the demand; and we cannot doubt that by this great -supply the need for prostitutes is to a large extent at first aroused. -Street-walkers and brothels =allure= many men to sexual intercourse who -otherwise would not have felt any need for it. - -But, on the other hand, the existence of a =voluntary demand= for -prostitutes on the part of =men= is a fact which cannot be denied. In -this sense prostitution has been described as mainly a “man’s question.” - -Here we touch upon an extremely difficult problem, and one which, as far -as I can see, no one before myself has definitely stated, perhaps -because no one has =ventured= to do it--and yet, for our knowledge of -prostitution, the question is one of great importance. - -What precisely is the “need of man for prostitution” of which Blaschko -speaks? Is it merely the sexual impulse? Or is there any other factor in -operation? - -Certainly the sexual impulse, simple sensuality, plays a large part in -this male demand for prostitutes; but this does not explain the fact why -married men, and so many men who, if not married, have yet opportunities -for other sexual intercourse, have recourse to prostitutes; it does not -explain the fact, by which I am myself continually and anew astonished, -of the peculiar attractive force which prostitutes exercise upon -cultured men with delicate æsthetic and ethical perceptions. Is there -any deeper physiological relationship here involved? - -I answer this question unconditionally in the affirmative. - -It is not by chance that prostitution is mainly a product of -civilization, that it finds in civilization its proper vital conditions, -whereas in primitive states it cannot properly thrive. - -In primitive times, unrestrained by the (just) demands of a higher -civilization, and by the social morality intimately associated -therewith, men could, without fear or regret, satisfy their wild -impulses, no less in the sexual sphere than in others; they could -give free play to those peculiar biological instincts of a sexual -nature which lie hidden in every man. Their sexual “supra- and -sub-consciousness,” to use the happy phrase which Chr. von Ehrenfels -invented to denote the dualism of modern sexuality, were still -=monistic=. To-day, however, the primitive instincts are =repressed= by -the necessities of civilized life, and by the coercive force of -conventional morality; but these instincts still slumber in every one. -Each one of us has also his sexual sub-consciousness. Sometimes it -awakens, demands activity, free from all restraint, from all coercion, -from all convention. In such moments it seems as if the man were an -entirely different being. Here the “two souls” in our breast become a -reality. Is this still the celebrated man of learning, the refined -idealist, the sensitive æsthetic, the artist who has enriched us with -the most magnificent and the purest works of poetry or of plastic art? -We recognize him no longer, because in such moments something quite -different has awakened to life; =another= nature stirs within him and -urges him with an elemental force to do things from which his -“supra-consciousness,” the consciousness of the civilized man, would -draw back in horror. - -Such a delicate sensitive nature, open to the finest spiritual -activities, as that of the Danish poet J. P. Jakobsen, must feel this -contrast in an especially painful manner; it is precisely such -natures--those in which the extremes we have described appear most -sharply and most clearly--which afford us proof of the existence of a -double consciousness. The primitive instinct breaks out, like a -monomania--of which old psychiatric doctrine of “monomania” we are -involuntarily reminded when we see how even men of light and leading, -men who in other respects live only in the highest regions of the -spirit, are subjected to the domination of this purely instinctive -sexualism, so that they lead a “secret” inner life, of whose existence -the world has no suspicion. - -In “Niels Lyhne” J. P. Jakobsen has admirably characterized this double -life. - - “But when,” he writes, “he had served God truly for eleven days, it - often happened that =other powers= gained the upper hand in him; by an - overwhelming force he was driven to the coarse lust of coarse - enjoyments; he yielded, overcome by the human passion for - self-annihilation, which, while the blood burns as blood only can - burn, demands degradation, perversity, dirt, and foulness, with no - less force than the force which inspires the equally human passion for - becoming greater than one is, and purer.” - -These human instincts can be satisfied only by prostitution. By the -purchasable prostitute this desire, described so aptly and with so much -insight by Jakobsen, can be fully satisfied. To the origin of the desire -we shall return in another connexion. The common, the rough, the brutal -animal in the nature of prostitution, exercises a formal magical -attractive force on large numbers of men. - -Ludwig Pietsch, in his “Recollections of Sixty Years,” vol. ii., p. 337 -(Berlin, 1894), tells of the celebrated cocotte of the Second French -Empire, Cora Pearl, whom he saw in Baden-Baden: - - “I have never been able to understand how it was that she exercised so - powerful an attraction. In her appearance, her tumid, painted - ‘pug-face,’ the secret was certainly not to be found. Perhaps the - influence which she exercised on so many men rested principally in the - quality which the royal friend of the Danish Countess Danner described - to the latter, when explaining to her the reason of the power, to - others quite incomprehensible, which Cora Pearl had exercised on his - own heart. He said: ‘=She is so gloriously vulgar=.’” - -This word speaks volumes, and illuminates the peculiar influence of -prostitutes and prostitution upon man in an apt and powerful way.[285] - -Admirably, also, has Stefan Grimmen, in his novelette “Die Landpartie” -(published in _Die Welt am Montag_, No. 22, May 28, 1906), described -this influence, which in this case was exercised by two demi-mondaines -lying in the grass, upon the masculine members of a picnic-party, who -were so enthralled as completely to forget the ladies of their company. -The de Goncourts were also aware of the specific allurement exercised by -prostitutes, for in one place in their diary they recommend a wife to -adopt certain customs of prostitutes, in order to bind her husband to -her for a long time. - -In this respect, we cannot fail to recognize a certain masochistic trait -in the sensibility of men, which appears especially remarkable when we -call to mind the contrast between the nature of the above described -spiritually lofty persons and the nature of a prostitute. In this way we -should be led to the view that =prostitution is in part a product of the -physiological male masochism=--that is to say, of the impulse from time -to time to plunge into the depths of coarse, brutal, sexual lust and of -self-mortification and self-abasement, by surrender to a comparatively -worthless creature. This attraction towards prostitutes is one of the -most remarkable phenomena in the psyche of the modern civilized man; it -is the curse of the evolution of civilization. - - “The most ideal man also is unable to free himself from his body,” - says Heinrich Schurtz; “refinement leads ultimately to an unnatural - over-nicety, =which must necessarily be permeated from time to time by - a breath of fresh unrefinement and coarse naturalism=, if it is not to - perish from its own inward contradiction.” - -In a certain sense the same need finds expression also in Gutzkow’s -remark in the “Neue Serapionsbrüder,” vol. i., p. 198 (Breslau, 1877), -that man sometimes has a need for “=woman-in-herself=,” not woman with -the thousand and one tricks and whimsies of wives, mothers, and -daughters. - -Without question, this need is much more characteristic of man than of -woman. Still, I am not prepared altogether to deny its existence in the -latter. In another connexion I shall return to this extremely important -question. - -Naturally in this we see no more than a =favouring factor= of the -appearance of prostitution =in the mass=; we do not speak of it as the -definite cause of the production of any individual prostitute. - -Speaking generally, I consider the dispute regarding the causes of -prostitution as superfluous; a number of causes are in operation, and in -each individual case it is always an unfortunate =concatenation= of -circumstances, of subjective and objective influences, which have driven -the girl to prostitution. The various =theories= regarding the causes of -prostitution have therefore only a relative value. Not one of them -explains it wholly; each explanation demands the assistance of others. - -This is, above all, true of the celebrated theory of Lombroso, regarding -the “=born prostitute=,” a theory which states, to put the matter -shortly and clearly, that the girl is born with all the =rudimentary -characteristics= of a prostitute, and that these rudimentary -characteristics have also a =physical= foundation, in the form of -demonstrable =stigmata of degeneration=. - -Lombroso’s “born prostitute” is, above all, distinguished by a complete -lack of the moral sense, by typical “moral insanity,” which is the true -“=root=” of the prostitute life, for he regards that life as very little -dependent upon the sexual. Prostitution, therefore, according to -Lombroso, “is only a special case of the early tendency to all evil, of -the desire which characterizes the morally idiotic human being from -childhood upwards, to do that which is forbidden.”[286] The individual -cause of prostitution, according to this view, is to be found, not in -the sexual, but in the ethical province. With the ethical defects are -associated greediness, the love of finery, a tendency to drink, vanity, -dislike of work, mendacity, and an inclination towards criminality. To -this moral degeneration there corresponds the presence of stigmata of -degeneration, such as anomalies of the teeth, cleft palate, abnormal -distribution of the hair, prominent ears, asymmetry of the face, etc. - -The above-described type of degenerate woman does, as a fact, exist. -But, in the first place, such women constitute only a small fraction of -prostitutes, and such women are found =following other occupations=. -Thus, the expression “born prostitute” is a false one; it should run, -“born degenerate,” for not all born degenerates become prostitutes. - -In the second place, =not all degenerate prostitutes are born -degenerates=. In many cases the degeneration is a result of the -professional unchastity. - - “No one,” says Friedrich Hammer, “who has not personally investigated - the matter can conceive how =rapidly= and =completely= the =process of - transformation from an honourable girl into a prostitute - proceeds=--the transformation into a street-walker. A few weeks before - she was clean-looking and trim, perhaps with a somewhat frivolous - appearance, but still able to understand the position in which she - found herself; now, however, she seems to have completely ‘gone to - pieces’; she is dirty and verminous, and on her face is an expression - of absolute wretchedness, not, as you perhaps might imagine, of - unbridled sensuality--=no, rather one of indifference=, of complete - helplessness and loss of will, of unresponsiveness alike to punishment - and to benefit.”[287] - -The earlier investigators of prostitution, including the first of all, -Parent-Duchatelet, did not fail to recognize that the mental and -physical abnormalities of the prostitute were =changes= due to her mode -of life. In many prostitutes we can observe a =typical obliteration of -the secondary and tertiary sexual characters= after a prolonged practice -of their profession. Virey remarked, very justly, that “in consequence -of the frequent embraces of men, prostitutes gain a more or less -masculine appearance”: their neck is thicker, their voice harsher and -more masculine (J. J. Virey, “Woman,” pp. 157, 158; Leipzig, 1827). - -Most prostitutes have done more or less injury to the functions of the -human body, have completely disordered their sexual life, and are -sterile. It is not to be wondered at that this sometimes manifests -itself in their outward appearance--as, for example, in the slight -development of the breasts, which often amounts to a simple atrophy. The -“unmistakable development” of the tertiary characters of the male in -individual prostitutes, which has led Kurella to propound the -interesting hypothesis that prostitutes are a sub-variety of the -homosexual,[288] rests for the most part upon their assumption of a -masculine mode of life and masculine habits, which in the long-run -cannot fail to influence also the bodily development--as, for example, -smoking and the excessive use of alcohol, pot-house life, gluttony, and -other masculine habits. The “deep masculine voice” of many prostitutes -is unquestionably in most cases the result of the excessive use of -tobacco and alcohol. To this striking =gradual= change in the voice -Parent-Duchatelet devoted considerable attention (vol. i., pp. 86-88, of -the German edition); it also attracted Lippert’s notice. -Parent-Duchatelet refers the common development in prostitutes of the -masculine voice to their excessive indulgence in alcoholic beverages, -and to their exposure to frequent changes of weather (catching cold, -etc.). Smoking also certainly plays a part. - -Lippert draws attention to other changes (“Prostitution in Hamburg,” pp. -80 and 90): - - “By the daily practice of their profession for many years their eyes - acquire a piercing, rolling expression; they are somewhat unduly - prominent in consequence of the continued tension of the ocular - muscles, since the eyes are principally employed to spy out and - attract clients. In many the organs of mastication are strongly - developed; the mouth, in continuous activity either in eating or in - kissing, is conspicuous; the forehead is often flat; the occipital - region is at times extremely prominent; the hair of the head is often - scanty--in fact, a good many become actually bald. For this reasons - are not lacking: above all, the restless mode of life; the continued - running about in all weathers in the open street, sometimes with the - head bare; the often long-lasting fluor albus from which they - suffer;[289] the incessant brushing, manipulation, frizzling, and - pomading of the hair; and, among the lower classes of prostitutes, the - use of brandy. - - “The rough voice is the physiological characteristic of the woman who - has lost her proper functions--those of the mother.” - -However, the =majority= of =youthful prostitutes= exhibit purely -=feminine= characteristics; it is only late in life that the -above-described type becomes predominant, and this shows us that the -masculine characteristics are the result of =objective= influences. From -five to ten years bring about a notable difference. In the year 1898 I -treated a maidservant for syphilis. At that time she was of an elegant, -genuinely feminine appearance. Seven years later, in the year 1905, I -saw her once more. What a change! Her face was bloated and widened; her -eyes, once so bright and clear, had become cloudy and expressionless; -her voice was rough; all the specific feminine forms and characters had -been obliterated by extreme corpulence. It was no longer a woman, it was -a “prostitute,” a special type of humanity, but one which had been -=gradually produced=, and as a result of no more than six years of the -practice of professional prostitution. - -These facts do not by any means exclude the existence of =genuine -degenerates= among prostitutes in a greater percentage than among -non-prostitutes;[290] nor do they exclude the existence of genuine -homosexuals among prostitutes. To this extent Lombroso’s theory contains -a nucleus of truth; but it concerns only a fraction of the entire world -of prostitutes. Lombroso has himself been repeatedly compelled to -recognize the frequency with which he has encountered among prostitutes -women of normal appearance, and even beautiful women.[291] - -Finally, the doctrine of the “born prostitute” is contradicted by the -fact that the same types of degenerate which are described by Lombroso -among prostitutes are found also among women who are not -prostitutes.[292] In fact, Lombroso has been led to this view by the -recognition of an “equivalent of prostitutes among the upper classes”; -but in this way he has only proved that the =same= moral degeneration -that is encountered in a certain proportion of prostitutes is also seen -in misconducted women of other and higher classes. There are, in fact, -prostitute natures among the “upper ten thousand.” - -The best limitation of the general value of the doctrine of the “born -prostitute” is the concluding chapter of Lombroso’s book upon -“Occasional Prostitutes.” He begins with the pertinent remark: - - “Not all prostitutes are ethically indifferent--that is to say, they - are =not all born prostitutes=; in this province =opportunity= also - plays its part.” - -Lombroso proceeds to develop this thesis, thus markedly limiting the -application of his own theory, and recognizing that, in addition to -natural predisposition, quite other causes and influences come into play -in the production of prostitution. - -Above all, the =economic= factors are of greater importance in the -genesis and growth of prostitution, even though their influence is not -an exclusive one. - -I distinguish here between =real, genuine poverty= (lack of food, proper -housing accommodation, etc.) and merely =relative poverty=. Hitherto, in -considering the economic causes of prostitution, these two elements have -not been distinguished with sufficient clearness. - -=The fact that real, absolute poverty and lack of the necessaries of -life drives many girls to a life of prostitution can, in view of recent -statistical data, no longer be disputed.= More exact material dealing -with this subject is to be found in the above mentioned writings of -Blaschko, one of the principal advocates of the economic theory of -prostitution; also in the works of Georg Keben,[293] Oda Olberg,[294] -Anna Pappritz,[295] Pfeiffer,[296] Paul Kampffmeyer,[297] E. von -Düring,[298] and many others. Here we have a superabundant material, a -quantity of distressing and tragical individual data and proofs of -Gutzkow’s thesis, that =the material evils of society always and -everywhere undergo transformation into immorality=. Here unquestionably -must we =first= apply the lever for the removal of this economic -predisposing condition of prostitution. _Hic Rhodus, hic salta!_ I am -myself firmly convinced of this fact, although I do =not= consider that -the causes of prostitution are to be found =exclusively= in economic -conditions--an opinion which Anna Pappritz, for example, maintains in -the most extreme form. It is quite true, however, that our entire sexual -life at the present day is so intimately connected with the =social -question= that the reform of the sexual life demands as an unconditional -preliminary a reform of economic conditions. Prostitution =on the large -scale=, as it manifests itself in modern days, and its =continuous -increase= to an extent quite unparalleled in former times, is only -explicable by the rapid transformation of economic conditions--as, for -example, by the concentration of population in large towns, by the -industrial revolution, and by the development of great aggregations of -capital, by the consequent greatly increased severity of the struggle -for existence, the postponement of marriage, and the ever-increasing -number of individuals who are not economically and professionally -independent. The increase in =child-labour= (naturally we refer -especially to children of the female sex) has also to be considered as a -remarkable phenomenon of modern industrial life; but, above all, we must -take into account the fact that =woman’s work= is on the average -regarded at a very low valuation, and is paid accordingly. - -The insufficiency of their earnings is the immediate cause of the fact -that so many women and girls seek =accessory earnings= in the form of -prostitution. It is well known that employers reckon on this fact in -drawing up their pay-lists, and frequently are so brutally cynical as to -point out to their female employees the possibility of increasing their -earnings in this manner--one very convenient to the employer! - -The _Reichsarbeitsblatt_, No. 2, of the year 1903, publishes a very -remarkable account of the conditions of work and life of the =unmarried -female factory employees= in Berlin. It is based upon the reports of the -professional factory inspectors in Berlin, who have access to material -affording them accurate information regarding the mode of life of -factory women. The reports concern 939 unmarried factory hands, and -include all occupations in which in Berlin a considerable number of -women were employed. The average age of the women who came under -observation was 22-1/2 years; the oldest was 54 years; 53·5 % of the -whole number were over 21 years of age; 42 % were between 16 and 21 -years of age; 4·5 % were below 16 years of age. The average number of -hours of daily work was 9-1/2; 3·2 % of all the women worked from 7-1/2 -to 8 hours; 37·2 %, 8 to 9 hours; 47·7 %, 9 to 10 hours; and 11·9 %, 10 -to 11 hours. The weekly wage amounted on the average to 11·36 marks -(shillings); individually, the wages were very variable; 4·3 % of the -women were paid less than 6 marks (shillings); 1·1 % were paid from 20 -to 30 marks (shillings). =In a very large majority of instances the -wages varied between 8 and 15 marks.= Supplies from a source independent -of their wages, in the form of money, clothing, and means of -subsistence, were received, according to their own statement, by 88 of -the women; among these, 41 were assisted by parents, 4 by other -relatives, 3 in other ways; 542 of those examined lived with their -parents, 57 with other relatives--that is, altogether 64·2 of the total -number--21·5 % lived in common lodging-houses, 14 % in their own rooms. -The worst-paid workwomen lived chiefly with their parents; as soon as -the wage sufficed to support them away from home a great many left their -parents’ houses. The housing accommodation was ascertained in 846 -instances; in 758 of these a single room constituted the dwelling, in 82 -cases a kitchen, in 2 cases an attic, in 3 some other room. In isolated -cases quite unsuitable places were used to sleep in. =Speaking -generally, the conditions were worse= than appears from the above -figures. Of 832 workwomen, only 169 had a room to themselves; 193 slept -in a room with one other person, and 470--that is, 56·6 %--=with several -persons=. With regard to the cost of their dwellings, there were 464 -reports; the average payment was 1·79 marks (shillings) per week. The -cost of the food (dinner and lesser meals) amounted on the average, in -the case of 568, to 6·77 marks (shillings); of these, 205 paid less than -6 marks (shillings), 109 more than 8 marks (shillings) per week. The -total cost for lodging and food amounted in the case of 867 workwomen on -the average to 7·62 marks; 44·7 % had their principal meal at midday; -55·3 % in the evening; 79·4 % took it at home; 9·4 % in the factory; -11·2 % in a public kitchen, a cooking-school, or an eating-house. With -regard to the expenditure for clothing, etc., =very scanty= details were -obtained--too scanty to be worth recording. Of the 939 workwomen of whom -inquiry was made on the point, 197, or 21 %, contributed money to the -education or support of relatives or children; about 10 % paid (direct) -taxes, with a mean expenditure of 8 pfennige (one penny) per week. For -amusement, 233 women recorded an average weekly expenditure of 1 mark -(shilling). To a considerable number of those examined it was possible -to put a little money by; in most cases the amount averaged from half to -one mark (sixpence to one shilling) per week; in many cases, however, -the money saved =was spent at some other time during the year=, in -consequence of diminished earnings or illness. The figures obtained, -although in many cases they require further examination, elaboration, -and illustration, still suffice to show that much remains to be done for -the improvement of the conditions of life of female factory employees. - -That these wages are quite insufficient is shown by the following table -of the daily expenditure of a sempstress for food and lodging (based on -the reports of von Stülpnagel): - - Mk. Pf. - Bedroom and coffee 0 20 - Second breakfast 0 15 - Dinner (midday) 0 30 - Afternoon tea 0 15 - Supper 0 20 - Two bottles of beer 0 20 - ------- - Total 1 20 - -That amounts per week to 8 marks 40 pfennige (eight shillings and -fivepence) for board-lodging. For the rest, clothing, washing, and a -little amusement, have to be provided for, and this is only possible in -the case of the highest wages, varying from 12 to 15 marks; but this -higher wage =often enough= suffices, as Anna Pappritz herself admits. In -many cases the weekly wage is only 5 to 8 marks. In the majority of -occupations connected with the manufacture of ready-made clothing, trade -is only brisk for four to six months in each year. Thus, there is -necessarily a great deal of unemployment. - -According to the Statistical Annual for the town of Berlin for the year -1907, the =annual wages= amounted: - - For tailoresses to 457 marks - „ sempstresses „ 486 „ - „ hand buttonhole workers „ 354 „ - „ machine buttonhole workers „ 700 „ - „ other women factory employees „ 354 „ - -According to the report of the Statistical Bureau, the average yearly -income of women factory employees throughout the German Empire was only -322 marks! - -It is, therefore, no matter for surprise that the industrial councillors -of Frankfurt-on-the-Main and of Wiesbaden, in their published reports on -the wages of female factory employees for the year 1887, state: - - “In Frankfurt, at the end of last month, among 226 persons under the - observation of the _police des mœurs_ (that is, not reckoning secret - prostitution), 98 were female factory employees. Since for their - necessary bare support (food and sleeping accommodation only), the - minimum daily sum needed is 1·25 marks, it appears that the wages - which can be earned by female employees of 1·50 to 1·80 marks can - hardly suffice to provide for all their needs. It would seem, - therefore, that the lowness of their earnings must play some part in - the matter under discussion.” - -The reports of the industrial councillors of Düsseldorf, Posen, Stettin, -Neuss, Barmen, Elberfeld, Gladbach, Erfurt, etc., have a similar -signification. - -Important in relation to the incontrovertible connexion between material -poverty and prostitution is the fact that in the majority of cases the -prostitution of female factory employees is only =occasional=, and not -professional prostitution--that is to say, such women have recourse to -prostitution only when compelled thereto by deficient means. - -As regards genuine =professional= prostitution, female factory -employees, who live in a state of comparative freedom, contribute a -smaller contingent of recruits than =maidservants=, whose position is -always a =more dependent= one, and who are much less experienced in the -struggle for existence, although, generally speaking, they live in -better conditions. From a computation based upon figures for the years -1855, 1873, and 1898 (those for 1855 and 1898 relating to far too small -a number of cases), Blaschko derives the opinion that formerly female -factory employees provided a greater number of recruits to prostitution -than they do at present; but that, on the contrary, the contribution of -maidservants to the ranks of professional prostitution has enormously -increased. This assertion cannot pass without contradiction. -Gross-Hoffinger, in the work previously mentioned, pointed out that the -class of maidservants was the true nucleus of prostitution, and devoted -to this fact a long and illuminating chapter of his book. And at about -the same time (1848) Lippert also wrote (_op. cit._, p. 79): “The -principal sources of prostitution are =maidservants=, sempstresses, -flower-girls, tailoresses, hairdressers, shop-girls, and barmaids.” -(Gross-Hoffinger himself emphasizes the word “=maidservants=.”) - -We see, therefore, that the preponderance of ex-maidservants in the -ranks of professional prostitution is by no means a new phenomenon, -although, possibly, that preponderance is even =greater= now than it was -in former times. And though in isolated instances it may happen that -simple poverty forces a maidservant to become a prostitute, this -explanation does not suffice for the generality of cases. The same -reservation must be made in respect of seduction and illegitimate -motherhood as causes of prostitution. And in so far as poverty is a -cause, we must speak rather of =relative= poverty, poverty which has -more of a subjective than an objective character. - -Schiller rightly remarks, in his admirable essay on the “Prevention of -Prostitution,” that in respect of prostitutes who have been -maidservants, in the majority of cases there can be no question of -insufficient wages and actual poverty (if we except the badly paid -servants in public-houses, laundry-maids, and a few others), since the -maidservant receives, in addition to her wages, free board and lodging, -and therefore is in a much better position than the majority of female -factory employees and of women engaged in home industries. -Notwithstanding this, maidservants supply the largest proportion of -prostitutes. - -The majority of maidservants come from the country, where lax views -prevail regarding sexual relationships. In addition, girls usually come -to town when still very young. The want of education and experience of -life is, in their case, very striking; and this is increased by their -permanently dependent position, in contrast with the early independence -of the town factory-women, who are speedily initiated into all the -possible evils of town life. In addition, there comes into the question -an influence which hitherto has been underestimated: the =love of -finery=. Among maidservants this is especially powerful, since, in this -respect, they are continually exposed to suggestive influences, arising -from the clothing of their mistresses. This love of dress, in -association with a far greater unscrupulousness in sexual matters than -exists among workwomen, drives many servant-girls, even =without= real -poverty, to prostitution. After they have lost their place, after they -have acquired a distaste for work, have given birth to an illegitimate -child, or have been infected with venereal disease, they very readily -enter the ranks of professional prostitution. - -This =subjective psychological= factor plays nearly as great a rôle as -the economic factor. Blaschko himself draws attention to the fact that, -in proportion to the hundreds of thousands of women who are compelled to -earn their bread by hard, badly paid toil, the number of those who -ultimately become prostitutes is really almost infinitesimally small; -and that, therefore, we must regard as accessory causes of prostitution, -defective will-power, want of industry, of perseverance, and -of moral instincts, and, finally, also--and here Lombroso is -justified--congenital deficiency. Hellpach is right when, in his most -readable essay on “Prostitution and Prostitutes” (Berlin, 1905), he lays -the principal stress on this “social-psychological” explanation of -prostitution, and regards the purely economic factor as “the ultimate -turning-point” in the fatal road that leads to prostitution. (Earlier -than Hellpach, Anton Baumgarten attempted to give a social-psychological -explanation of prostitution. See his essays, containing much valuable -material, “Police and Prostitution,” and “The Relations of Prostitution -to Crime,” published in the eighth and eleventh volumes respectively of -the “Archives of Criminal Anthropology.”) - -We must, therefore, hold firmly to the fact that the most =diverse= and -=heterogeneous= vital conditions may ultimately lead to prostitution. -Among these, =lack of education=, =premature habituation= to sexual -depravation by =casual observation= and by =deliberate seduction=, play -an important rôle. And these causes are themselves to a large extent -secondary to the =miserable housing conditions= in great towns, recently -so dramatically described by von Pfeiffer and Kampffmeyer. - - “It is easier,” says Pfeiffer, “to thunder against immorality from the - top of a lofty tower, than it is to resist every allurement in dull, - narrow dwellings, in the midst of poverty and deprivation.... The - lodger flirts with the wife; the married or free-loving pair, also - living in the house, do not wait to begin their caresses until the - children are out of the way. The children are witnesses of many scenes - which are little adapted to the preservation of pure morals; they see - things which they later come to regard as matters of course, and when - they have the opportunity they act in the same way themselves, for - they have not learned otherwise, and they think that every one does - the same.... - - “The servant-girl becomes pregnant; no one knows what has become of - her child’s father. Driven out of her place, she remembers that she - has a married sister, and after long search she finds her in a damp - basement dwelling. This dwelling consists of a single room and a dark - kitchen; three shivering, dirty children are playing on the floor; the - husband is out of employment; but still they can find room for this - sister-in-law and her illegitimate child. Then perhaps there are - better days for a time. But within the narrow limits of the one-roomed - dwelling the association is too intimate, and the sister-in-law again - becomes pregnant, and ultimately in the same week both the sisters are - delivered as the result of impregnation by the same man. When we think - how all this has taken place in the =only= available room, we can - understand that the children must have seen a great deal little suited - to childish eyes.” - -The housing statistics of Berlin for the year 1900 give horrible reports -regarding this, and even much worse conditions--conditions which are -sufficiently explained when we consider how often families living in a -single room take in a =male= or a =female lodger= for the night. -One-roomed dwellings in which from four to seven sleep every night are -common; those in which eight to ten sleep are by no means rare! - -After what has been said above, no elaborate demonstration is needed to -show that =alcoholism= everywhere, in the most diverse conditions, -prepares the soil for prostitution. Kräpelin and O. Rosenthal have -thoroughly exposed this intimate connexion between prostitution and -alcoholism. - -An even more important source of prostitution is to be found in -=procurement= and in the =traffic in girls=--this grave social evil of -our time. How often are children initiated into the practice of -prostitution, for the sake of pecuniary gain, by their own parents, or -by some other individual devoid of all moral feeling, and taught to -serve as mere instruments of earning money by lust! Paris offers more -examples of this traffic than any other European city, but London is not -far behind, as was proved by the _Pall Mall Gazette_ scandals of 1883, -to which we shall return in another connexion. In Berlin itself in -recent years the number of half-grown, and even childish, prostitutes -has enormously increased. Prostitutes from thirteen to fourteen years of -age are no longer rare. - -An even sadder phenomenon is the modern =traffic in girls=, a -characteristic product of the age of commerce, although earlier times -were, indeed, familiar with it, especially France in the eighteenth -century,[299] witness more especially the accounts of the celebrated -_Parc-aux-Cerfs_. - -The modern traffic in girls[300] is intimately connected with the -=brothel question=. We can, in fact, assert that if there were no -brothels there would be no traffic in girls. This is proved also by the -=growing dislike= to brothels felt by prostitutes, who prefer a free -life. For this reason, it becomes more and more difficult for the -keepers of brothels to obtain inmates, and the international traffic in -girls attempts to fill the continually increasing deficiency in the -number of girls entering brothels. - -The traffic in girls is to-day almost exclusively recruited from Eastern -Europe. As regards its original sources, we find that Galicia--_i.e._, -Austrian Poland--supplies 40 %, Russia 15 %, Italy 11 %, Austria-Hungary -10 %, Germany 8 %, of the “White Slave Trade.” Most of the girls are -transported to the Argentine, where we find them in the brothels.[301] - -The traders in girls, or “kaften” as they are called in Brazil, are, for -the most part, Polish Jews. Rosenack shows, in his report on the -campaign against the traffic in girls (a campaign actively taken up by -the Western European Jewish Unions, and especially by the Jewish -Association for the Protection of Girls and Women), that five out of six -of the Galician Jews engaged in this traffic are what are called -“Luftmenschen” (men of air)--that is, men without any definite or secure -means of livelihood--and that only an improvement in their social -conditions can put an end to the traffic in girls. As regards that part -of the world, he considers that the measures resolved upon by the -=National= and =International Conference for the Suppression of the -Traffic in Girls= (Berlin, 1903; Frankfurt-on-the-Main, 1905) are not -adapted to offer any important hindrances to the traffic. More effective -has been the work of the Jewish Branch Committee in Germany for the -suppression of the Galician traffic in girls. Dr. Rosenack, Berta -Pappenheim, and Dr. Sera Rabinowitsch, in furtherance of the work of the -committee, studied the local conditions; the population was instructed -verbally and by leaflets and pamphlets. Endeavours have been made to -improve the economic condition of the workwomen of Galicia. For this -purpose, instructed female assistants are sent from Germany to Galicia. -It has been possible to awaken in Galicia general interest in the work -of the suppression of traffic in girls. In a Conference held at Lemberg, -the Galician clubs and Jewish committees made representations to German -and other societies, in order to formulate a plan, and to devise -measures for the improvement of Galician conditions. - -In Buenos Ayres, the principal town of entry for Galician girls, a -committee has been formed to oppose the traffic in girls, the members of -this committee being of all religions and nationalities. This has had -one good effect--that the traders in girls have become alarmed; they no -longer practise their profession so openly as before. The Argentine -police are also taking an active part in the fight with the traffic. Not -more than two of the judges at Buenos Ayres were found to make common -cause with the “traders,” and to discharge them on receipt of large -bribes. A law has been drafted for the punishment of those engaged in -this traffic, by imprisonment for six years and confiscation of their -property. - -The traders in girls constitute an international ring, and the centre of -their organization is in Buenos Ayres. - -In Berlin, since 1904, there has existed a =central police organization= -for the suppression of the international traffic in girls, the activity -of which extends throughout the Empire. Every case of this traffic which -comes to the notice of the police in Germany is reported to the central -police organization. This draws up a list of all the traders in girls -whose names are definitely known. It has started an album containing -photographs of traders who have been punished, and it exchanges -experiences with the police of other countries. It is to be hoped that -in comparison with the other countries of Europe the number of German -girls exported to brothels abroad will continually grow smaller, and -that the local measures undertaken in Galicia and the Argentine will -have a good effect in limiting, and ultimately suppressing, this -traffic. - -Henne am Rhyn has shown that to and from other countries--for example, -from England to Belgium and Germany (Hamburg), from Galicia to Turkey, -from Italy to North America, etc.--individual girls are transported. -According to Felix Baumann, the number of traders in girls in New York -approaches 20,000. They have close relations to the police, and they -employ young handsome men, called “cadets,” to attract the girls. The -abolition of brothels would here also be the best means of abolishing -the traffic in girls. - -Having now learned the sources of prostitution, we must proceed to give -a brief account of the places in which it is carried on. Here we have -first of all to distinguish =public= from =secret= prostitution. - -As regards public prostitution, there are only =two= principal varieties -to consider: street prostitution, where the women seek their victims in -the streets, in order to carry them off either to their =own dwellings= -or to =houses of accommodation=; and =brothel prostitution=. At the -present day in most countries public street prostitution is far the most -general form, and this is especially true as regards Germany, where in a -few towns only brothels continue to exist. In many places this street -prostitution--for example, in the Friedrichstrasse of Berlin, and also -on the boulevards of Paris--gives rise to conditions which recall the -worst days of imperial Rome. The =contact= between public life and -professional prostitution is unquestionably a great evil. The activity -of prostitutes in the open streets, the shameless and lascivious display -of their sexual charms, their bold solicitation _coram publico_, the -stimulating character of professional unchastity--all these poison our -public life, obliterate the boundary between cleanliness and -contamination, and display daily a picture of sexual corruption--alike -before the eyes of the pure, blameless girl, those of the honourable -wife, and those of the immature boy. Aptly has this =street= -prostitution been termed the _cloaca_ of our social life, which empties -into the open street, whereas at least =brothel= prostitution only -represented a hidden _cloaca_, whose offensive odour need not annoy all -the world, as inevitably happens in the case of street prostitution. In -addition, we have to consider the serious dangers involved in the -practice of professional fornication in private dwellings and houses of -accommodation, as they involve the decent families living in such -houses. What do the children living in such houses see and hear? -Frequently prostitutes are admitted to confidential family intercourse, -and they seduce the daughters of poor people to join them in the -practice of prostitution, and the sons to a vicious life or to become -souteneurs. That the danger of contamination of the lower classes of the -population by means of prostitution is by no means imaginary, is clearly -shown by numerous examples from actual life. I subscribe to all that the -advocates of brothels say in this respect. - -And yet =brothels= are a =still= greater evil! They constitute an -incomparably =more dangerous= centre of =sexual corruption=, a worse -=breeding-ground of sexual aberrations= of every kind, and last, not -least, the =greatest focus of sexual infection=. With reference to the -last point, the matter will be discussed more fully in the chapter -dealing with the question of regulation in connexion with the -suppression of venereal diseases. - -The brothel is the =high-school= of refined sexual lust and perversity. -The detailed proof of this I must leave to the descriptions of the two -writers most experienced in the life of brothels, Léo Taxil[302] and -Louis Fiaux.[303] - -It is a fact well known to all that many young men learn in brothels for -the first time the manifold and artificial ways in which natural sexual -intercourse can be replaced by perverse methods of sexual activity. -=Here, in the brothel, psychopathia sexualis is systematically taught.= -And what the old debauchee demands from the prostitute and pays her for, -perverse intercourse, is =spontaneously offered to the youthful -initiate=, because competition between the prostitutes, and the hope of -a higher payment, lead them to do so. The opinion of the French authors -just mentioned is perfectly credible--that there are young men who in -this way have learned about perverse sexuality =before= they were fully -acquainted with natural sexuality, and who thus have permanently -acquired more inclination for these mysteries of Venus than for a -natural and normal sexual intercourse. - -“=Brothel-jargon=,” or “=brothel-slang=,” contains a number of words -almost peculiar to this dialect, by which the contra-natural, abnormal -methods of sexual intercourse are denoted in a more or less cynical -manner; for example, _faire feuille de rose_ = anilinctus; _sfogliar la -rosa_ (to pluck the leaves from the rose) = pædicare; _faire tête-bêche_ -= reciprocal cunnilinctus of two tribades; _punta di penna_ = -masturbatio labialis; _pulci lavoratrici_ (learned fleas!) = tribades, -etc. - -A learned investigator like Fiaux is led by his observations of many -years to the conclusion that =brothels= constitute not only the most -=dangerous= form of public prostitution, but the most dangerous kind of -prostitution that exists at all, and that it is urgently necessary that -they should be abolished in all countries as soon as possible. - -In addition to the two varieties and localities of “public” -prostitution--that is, prostitution carried on under the observation of -the police--there is a much more extensive =secret= prostitution, in -connexion with which, however, the word “secret” must always be accepted -with reserve, since in its case also it comes more or less under the eye -of the public. This secret prostitution is, for example, accessible at -numerous places, and these are very different one from another. Secret -prostitution also has its types, its peculiarities--in short, its -definite local colouring, according to the place in which it is -practised. Let us give a brief account of the various localities of -secret prostitution. - -1. =Public-houses with Women Attendants, the so-called -“Animierkneipen.”=--The =waitress= (barmaid) is the true exemplar of the -secret prostitute, and further, in consequence of the perpetual -association with alcoholism, is the most dangerous variety;[304] for the -barmaid allures the guest even more to the excessive consumption of -alcohol than to sexual indulgence. For this purpose barmaids receive a -percentage of the receipts from the sale of liquor, and this sum, in -addition to free board, is their only wage. - -The “animierkneipen”[305] and the restaurants with women attendants can -be plainly distinguished from a considerable distance by their -=curtained= windows, and by the =red, green, or blue glass panes= over -the doors of entry. These coloured panes are so characteristic of these -places of lust and gluttony that at the last year’s District Synod of -the Friedrichswerder section of the town of Berlin the attempt was made -(_cf._ _Vossische Zeitung_, No. 248, May 30, 1906) to forbid the use of -such illuminated panes for the advertisement of the houses of -entertainment in Berlin with female attendants. To this proposal the -reasonable objection was made that if this distinguishing mark were -abolished, there would be no means of recognizing such places, and -therefore no warning signal for blameless individuals. - -Many “animierkneipen”--the French similarly term the girls in such -places “_les inviteuses_”[306]--by their mysterious-looking interior; by -the heavy curtains, which produce semi-obscurity; by small very discreet -_chambres séparées_, lighted by little coloured lanterns and with erotic -pictures on the walls; by their Spanish walls and their enormous -couches--obtain the appearance of small lupanars. To these the richer -customers and the initiates are brought, whilst the ordinary habitual -guests commonly assemble in the larger bars, where also music--it must -be admitted very bad music--in the form of a piano- or a zither-player, -is not wanting. - -The whole shameless activity of these “animierkneipen,” in which alcohol -and indecency play the principal rôle, has recently been described by -Hermann Seyffert in a manner no less perspicuous than true to life.[307] -The clients of such places are, for the most part, immature lads, who -squander here the money of their parents or their employers; but we find -there also the habitual guests, usually elderly married men, who find in -this atmosphere a welcome variety in comparison with the monotony of -their homes. The quantities of alcohol which are consumed in the -“animierkneipen,” both by the guests and by the attendants, are -enormous. The barmaids must always drink at the cost of the guests, in -order that the sales of liquor may be larger. O. Rosenthal[308] speaks -of barmaids who consume twenty to thirty glasses of beer a day, and -more, without mentioning brandy and liqueurs! - -2. =Ball-Rooms and Dancing-Saloons.=[309]--Properly speaking, these are -only a sub-variety of the places described in Section 1; they are -enlarged “animierkneipen,” with the addition of (better) music and of -dancing. But the beautiful days of the Bal Mabille and the Closerie des -Lilas, or of Cremorne Gardens, the Portland Rooms, the Argyll Rooms, and -the Orpheum have long passed away. The majority of the ball-rooms of -Berlin and Paris (in London they disappeared long ago) have sunk to a -lower level. Prostitution is now dominant. The “intimacy,” which in the -earlier more idyllic ball-rooms felt so much at home, is now no longer -to be found there. It is only necessary to visit the celebrated -ball-rooms of Berlin--the Ballhaus in the Joachimstrasse, the -“Blumensäle,” etc., not to speak of the seats of baser prostitution, as, -for example, Lestmann’s Dancing-Saloon--in order to be aware of this -fact. Here also the principal thing is drinking, and always more -drinking! In Paris, in the dancing-rooms of Montmartre, we can see the -“inviteuses” in full cry; some of the French dancing-rooms, however, -appear more attractive from the æsthetic point of view than the haunts -of Terpsichore in Berlin. A dancing-saloon that was not exclusively -concerned with prostitution was that of Emberg in the Schumannstrasse, -but in the year 1906 this was closed for ever. Now, similar great -ball-rooms exist, properly speaking, only in the suburbs--in Halensee, -Grünau, Nieder-Schönhausen, etc. Here also, however, the dance is not -the principal thing--procurement and prostitution are widely diffused, -as was pointed out fifty years ago by Thomas Bade in his essay, in this -respect most convincing, “Ueber Gelegenheitsmacherei und Öffentliches -Tanzvergnügen”--“Procurement in Relation to Public Ball-Rooms” (Berlin, -1858). - -3. =Variety Theatres, Low Music-Halls, and Cabarets.=--The principal -object of these places, so characteristic of our time, is “to kill time” -in as amusing a manner as possible, “amusement” being what the “average -sensual man” of to-day, dull and empty-headed, demands. What he wants is -the satisfaction of his desire for sensations by the appearance of more -or less décolleté singers, dancers, acrobats, male and female, by the -representation of tableaux vivants in which the parts are played by -beautiful women, by the kinematograph, or by pantomime, by spicy songs, -by the performance of clever jugglers, by wrestling and boxing matches -between men and women, by juggling, and all kinds of spectacles, etc. In -short, the most diverse “varieties”--hence the name--of amusement are -offered here, and it is significant that these places of pleasure first -appeared in the great seaports of Liverpool, London, Hamburg, and -Marseilles, where the sailors, after the weary monotony of long sea -voyages, found satisfaction in the variegated display of enjoyment -offered to them in such places. Now the monotony, the emptiness of their -life, drives innumerable crowds of townsmen to the variety theatres, -which, even though as little as the drinking-saloons can they be called -true “places” of prostitution, still serve as localities in which -prostitutes meet their clients; and in this way evening after evening a -large number use them as the field of their activities. - -The lowest class of variety theatre, the “_Tingel-Tangel_” (low -music-hall), also euphemistically called “Academy of Music,” is, in -fact, nothing more than a brothel, the only difference being that the -actual sexual intercourse does not take place in the house itself, as so -often occurs in the similar “animierkneipen.” The singers appearing in -these “tingel-tangel” are all low-class prostitutes. In most cases, -whilst one of their number is practising the “art of song” (_sit venia -verbo_), the others, sitting about the hall in shameless décolleté, -display their charms, and incite (“animieren”) the visitors to drink. -Clerks and students form the indulgent audience; in seaport towns the -audience consists generally of sailors. Who is not familiar with the -most celebrated tingel-tangel streets in the world, the Spielbudenplatz -and the Reeperbahn, in St. Pauli, near the docks of Hamburg? In these -streets we see one variety theatre after another, and all are crowded by -a smoking, drinking audience, taking part in the choruses of the songs. -A peculiar kind of these places of pleasure is constituted by the -so-called “=Rummel=,” a speciality of Berlin. Wherever, within or -without the town limits, by the demolition of old houses or in any other -way, a large area remains free from building for a considerable time, -these tingel-tangel proprietors invade the place, erect merry-go-rounds -and cake-stalls, and there develops in the place a manifold activity, in -which the lower classes of the population exclusively share. Here the -very lowest types of prostitute seek their prey, and find it. - -4. “=Boarding-Houses=” (“=Pensionate=”) =and Maisons de Passe= (=Houses -of Accommodation=).--Anyone walking through the streets of Berlin will -not fail to notice boards at the doors of certain houses, bearing the -inscription, “Here rooms can be hired by the month, week, or day.” I do -not assert that this announcement =always= represents an invitation to -fornication, or the provision of an opportunity therefor; but in many -cases these announcements serve as indications of the “intercourse” -obtainable in such dwellings. Often several stories, or even the entire -house, is devoted to this purpose. It professes to be a “Private Hotel” -or Furnished Lodgings; but in reality it is a masked brothel, a “house -of accommodation” for prostitutes and their clients, a place in which -the landlord--in most cases the landlord is of the female sex--has for -principal occupation the practice of procurement. Other dwellings, -=without= these sufficiently well-known and suspicious boards attached -to the door-posts, passing under the less striking name of a “pension,” -are adapted rather for the exquisite and artificial enjoyment of the -richer classes, and are employed for sexual orgies of a more extensive -character, for the procurement and seduction of young girls, and for the -assignations of the higher classes of the demi-monde and their -clientèle. - -5. “=Massage Institutes.=”--To these distinctly modern establishments, -which mainly subserve the purposes of masochistic prostitution, we shall -return in the chapter on masochism. Many prostitutes have some knowledge -of massage, and masquerade as “masseuses”; their supplementary -profession is ordinary prostitution, and for this reason we are -justified in alluding to them in this section. - -6. =The Weibercafés.=--These are found in all the large towns, -especially in London, Paris, Berlin, Vienna, and Buda-Pesth, and they -serve as the principal places in which =prostitution is carried on by -day=. Prostitutes sit here in great numbers hour after hour, and wait -for their clients, who, of course, must pay for drinks which are -consumed. Certain cafés in Berlin--as, for example, the “Café National,” -the Café Keck in the Leipziger Strasse, etc.--are typical =nocturnal -cafes=, in which from the onset of darkness until early in the morning -prostitutes await their clients. - -Naturally, the above classification does not include all varieties of -modern prostitution, which exhibits many other modes of activity. Most -of these others, however, have some sort of relationship to the -varieties already described, and it is, therefore, unnecessary to deal -with them all at length. Prostitution can, of course, be practised -anywhere; and its allurements are found in all places in which great -numbers of human beings come together. - - -APPENDIX - -THE HALF-WORLD - -To prostitution in the wider sense of the term belongs also the -“=half-world=” (“demi-monde”), under which name, first used by the -younger Dumas, we include the various categories of “mistresses,” femmes -soutenues (kept women), lorettes, cocottes, and fast women. - -Alexandre Dumas, in the celebrated passage of his play “Demi-Monde” (Act -II., Scene 9), gives by the mouth of Olivier de Jalin the following -definition of the half-world: - - “All these women have made a false step in their past; they have a - small black spot upon their name, and they go in company as much as - possible, so that the spot may be less conspicuous. They have the same - origin, the same appearance, the same prejudices as good society; but - they no longer belong to it, and they form that which we call the - half-world (demi-monde), which floats like an island upon the ocean of - Paris, and draws towards itself, assumes, and recognizes, everything - which falls from the firm land, or which wanders out or runs away from - the firm land, without counting the foreign shipwrecked individuals - who come no man knows whence. - - “Since the married men, under the protection of the legal code, have - had the right to banish from the bosom of the family a woman who has - forgotten her duty, the morals of married life have undergone a - revolution which has created a new world--for what becomes of all - these expelled, compromised women? The first of them who found herself - shown the door, bewailed her fault, and hid her shame in retirement; - but--the second? She sought the first one out, and as soon as there - were two of them, they called the fault a misfortune, the crime a - mistake, and began to make excuses for one another mutually. Having - become three, they asked one another to dinner; having become - four--they danced a quadrille. Now round these women there grouped - themselves young girls also who had begun their life with a false - step; false widows; women who bore the name of the lovers with whom - they lived; some of those rapid ‘marriages’ which had lasted as - liaisons of many years’ duration; finally, all the women who wished - people to believe that they were something else than they really were, - and did not wish to appear in their true colours. At the present day - this irregular world is in full bloom, and its bastard society is - greatly loved by young men. For here love is less difficult than in - circles above--and not so expensive as in circles below.” - -From the last sentence we see that the original idea of the “half-world” -was not so wide as that of the present day; above all, the former notion -did not, as it does at present, include the idea of prostitution. The -ladies of the half-world of Dumas were “not so expensive” as ordinary -prostitutes. Our modern demi-mondaines are characterized by the fact -that their price is high. They are prostitutes for the upper ten -thousand. And yet they have this in common with the other -demi-monde--that they do not, like prostitutes properly speaking, give -themselves indifferently to anyone able to pay the price, but they lay -stress on the social position of their lover for the time being, and -upon his character as a “gentleman.” They can even exhibit something of -the nature of love. The modern half-world can most aptly be compared -with the Greek hetairism. It forms a characteristic constituent of -modern “high life.” Whether this especially manifests itself on the -racecourse, at first nights at the theatre, in great charitable bazaars, -at masked balls, at fashionable seaside resorts, at Monte Carlo, at -floral festivals, and the like, there also we encounter the half-world; -and its members, in respect of beauty, toilet, distinguished appearance, -cultivation, and conversation, are in no way to be distinguished from -the ladies of high society. Certain types of the demi-monde realize, in -fact, the ideal of the Greek hetairæ; but even more than these, the -modern demi-mondaine represents elaborated enjoyment. These women are -thoroughly cultivated, the true law-givers of fashion, the arbiters in -every question of taste. Mondaines and demi-mondaines are in outward -appearance hardly to be distinguished one from the other; at least, -this is the case in Paris, where a witty writer defined the distinction -between them in this way--that the former received their lovers only in -the daytime, the latter also by night.[310] It is only the connoisseur -who is able to detect the “half-world aroma,” that indefinable quality -which gives the demi-mondaine such an exceptional value in the eyes of -the _jeunesse dorée_. - -From what circles do the recruits of the half-world come? The ladies of -the theatre, the stars of the variety stage and of the ballet, send -their contingent; the aristocracy is also represented in their ranks; -but many a distinguished lorette or “fille de marbre” is of low origin, -and yet understands admirably how to adapt herself rapidly to all the -demands of high life, to drive her dog-cart as smartly as the most -genuine Countess, and in Longchamps, Karlshorst, Ostend, or Trouville, -to play the part of the fine lady. - -The one distinction between them--and it is the distinction of half a -world--is the fact that this fashionable life of the demi-monde is not -provided out of their own means, but out of the pockets of one, or more -often of several, rich galants. - -The type of the “grande cocotte” is encountered in its genuine and -unadulterated form only in Paris. Here the demi-mondaine plays a great -part in public life. The time of the earlier mistresses of princes, with -their political intrigues and their far-reaching spheres of influence, -is indeed over--a Lola Montez, an Aurora Königsmark is to-day no longer -possible; and yet the Parisian demi-mondaine maintains influential -relationships with the new great power of our time--the power of the -=press=. The journalists who are in the service of the demi-monde are by -George Dahlen termed the “Press-Fridoline,” because “their pens are -paid, not with ducats, but with more or less enviable hours of love in -distinguished boudoirs”;[311] and Victor Joze also describes the -advertisements--paid for by a night of love, or perhaps only by a -smile--which the writers of Paris give in the newspapers to the -distinguished cocottes of the Quartier Marbœuf or of the Avenue du Bois -de Boulogne, in order to attract the attention of Indian nabobs, Russian -Grand Dukes, or American millionaires, to this or that fashionable -beauty. This is characteristic of Paris. In other great capitals -marketable gallantry does not seek publicity in this way, but pursues a -more hidden course. - -For what the German, and especially what the Berliners, term the -“half-world” is very different from the type we have just described of -the true Parisian demi-mondaine. Our half-world (the half-world of -Berlin) is recruited for the most part from intelligent prostitutes, who -are to be found chiefly in the public gardens, in the Zoological -Gardens, in the Lehrter Ausstellungspark, and in the leading -restaurants. Here =every evening= they seek new prey, every evening they -sell their charms to a new lover for a definite sum of money; whereas -the true lady of the half-world never has at any time more than one or -two admirers, who provide for all the expenses of her life, and she -never--at any rate =in public=--practises professional prostitution, as -do the women just described. - -Finally, there is yet another type, which must not be confused with the -demi-monde. This is the =international prostitute=, who journeys from -one place to another, has indeed often the appearance of a distinguished -lorette, but leads a much more insecure, unstable life than the true -demi-mondaine, and often combines with prostitution the profession of an -adventuress. Now she is in Paris, now in London, now at Biarritz, now at -Monte Carlo (the principal field of her activity), now in -Constantinople, Smyrna, St. Petersburg, or Berlin. Sometimes she -undertakes a voyage of discovery to the New World. Germany provides a -not insignificant percentage of these international cocottes. Such -wanderers are especially well known in the circles of officers and of -speculators on the Bourse; by these they are not seldom “recommended,” -after the manner in which a traveller is given letters of introduction. -They may even be “raffled for,” as recently happened in an officers’ -mess in Munich, and so pass to the share of the fortunate (generally -much to be commiserated) winner. Abroad they prefer to adopt French or -exotic names. - - [243] Here, in the phrase “man at length become self-conscious,” we - have the animating idea of this work, as it is of all fruitful efforts - at the amelioration of the human lot. See the admirable development of - this idea in E. Ray Lankester’s Romanes lecture, “Nature and Man”; and - also in H. G. Wells’s later writings, more especially “A Modern - Utopia” and “New Worlds for Old.”--TRANSLATOR. - - [244] That this opinion is false, I have proved incontestably as - regards syphilis in my book, “The Origin of Syphilis” (Jena, 1901). - For the European and Asiatic world, syphilis is a specifically modern - disease, not more than 400 years old. - - [245] Venice, 1534. - - [246] “La Lozana Andaluza” (“The Gentle Andalusian”), by Francesco - Delicado. Traduit pour la première fois, texte Espagnol en regard par - Alcide Bonneau, 2 vols., Paris, 1888. Regarding this work, see my book - “The Origin of Syphilis,” vol. i., pp. 36-43. - - [247] _Cf._ also the interesting work of Salvatore di Giacomo, - “Prostitution in Naples in the Fifteenth, Sixteenth, and Seventeenth - Centuries, based on Unpublished Documents,” revised in accordance with - the German translation, and provided with an introduction by Dr. Iwan - Bloch (Dresden, 1904). - - [248] Reprinted in his “Satyræ Medicæ XX.,” pp. 528-549 (Leipzig, - 1722). - - [249] _Cf._ my work on “Rétif de la Bretonne,” p. 504 _et seq._ - (Berlin, 1906). - - [250] The contents of this work are enumerated in my above-mentioned - book, pp. 505-512. - - [251] A. J. B. Parent-Duchatelet, “De la Prostitution dans la Ville de - Paris,” third edition, 1857 (Paris, 1836). - - [252] F. F. A. Béraud, “Les Filles Publiques de Paris” (Brussels, - 1839, 2 vols.). - - [253] Dr. Michael Ryan was an acquaintance of Arthur Schopenhauer, who - in June, 1829, sent Ryan a copy of his book “Theoria Colorum.” _Cf._ - Eduard Grisebach, “Schopenhauer: the History of His Life,” p. 168 - (Berlin, 1897). - - [254] M. Ryan, “Prostitution in London, with a Comparative View of - that of Paris and New York” (London, 1839). - - [255] _Cf._ in this connexion also the report from other sources given - in my “Sexual Life in England,” vol. iii., pp. 315-319, 440-447 - (Berlin, 1903). - - [256] W. Tait, “Magdalenism: An Inquiry into the Extent, Causes, and - Consequences of Prostitution in Edinburgh,” second edition (Edinburgh, - 1842). - - [257] R. Wardlaw, “Lectures on Female Prostitution; its Nature, - Extent, Effects, Guilt, Causes, and Remedy,” third edition (Glasgow, - 1843). - - [258] F. I. dos Santos Cruz, “Da Prostituiçao na Cidade de Lisboa” - (Lisbon, 1841). - - [259] “Estabelecimentos de Beneficencia para as Consultas Gratuitas,” - pp. 203-206. - - [260] A. Potton, “De la Prostitution et de ses Conséquences dans les - Grandes Villes, dans la Ville de Lyon en Particulier” (Paris and - Lyons, 1842). - - [261] E. A. Duchesne, “De la Prostitution dans la Ville d’Alger depuis - la Conquête” (Paris, 1853). - - [262] “Die Prostitution in Berlin und ihre Opfer” (Berlin, 1846). - - [263] C. Röhrmann, “Der sittliche Zustand von Berlin nach Aufhebung - der geduldeten Prostitution des weiblichen Geschlechts”--“The Moral - Condition of Berlin after the Abolition of Tolerated Prostitution of - the Female Sex” (Leipzig, 1846). - - [264] F. J. Behrend, “Prostitution in Berlin, and the Measures it is - Desirable to Adopt against Prostitution and against Syphilis,” etc. A - work based on official sources, and dedicated to His Excellency the - Minister von Ladenberg (Erlangen, 1850). - - [265] H. Lippert, “Prostitution in Hamburg” (Hamburg, 1848). - - [266] A. J. Gross-Hoffinger, “The Fate of Women and Prostitution, in - Relation to the Principle of the Indissolubility of Catholic Marriage, - and especially in Relation to the Laws of Austria and the Philosophy - of our Time” (Leipzig, 1847). - - [267] Josef Schrank, “Prostitution in Vienna in Historical, - Administrative, and Hygienic Relations” (Vienna, 1886, 2 vols). - - [268] “The Moral Corruption of Our Time and its Victims in their - Relationship to the State, to the family, and to Morality, with - especial Reference to the Conditions of Prostitution in Leipzig” - (Leipzig, 1854). - - [269] W. M. Sanger, “The History of Prostitution” (New York, 1859). - - [270] J. Jeannel, “Prostitution in Large Towns in the Nineteenth - Century, and the Abolition of Venereal Diseases.” - - [271] W. Acton, “Prostitution in its Various Aspects,” second edition - (London. 1874). - - [272] Hügel, “The History, Statistics, and Regulation of Prostitution” - (Vienna. 1865). - - [273] L. Martineau, “La Prostitution Clandestine” (Paris, 1885). - - [274] O. Commenge, “La Prostitution Clandestine à Paris” (Paris, - 1897). - - [275] V. Augagneur, “La Prostitution des Filles Mineures” (Paris, - 1888). - - [276] L. Fiaux, “La Police des Mœurs en France et dans les Principales - Villes de l’Europe” (Paris, 1888); “Les Maisons de Tolérance, leur - Fermeture,” 3me édition (Paris, 1862); “La Prostitution ‘Cloitrée’” - (Brussels, 1902). - - [277] Yves Guyot, “La Prostitution: Étude de Physiologie Sociale” - (Paris, 1882). - - [278] A. Blaschko, “The Problem of Prostitution,” published in the - _Berliner Klin. Wochenschrift_, pp. 430-435 (1892); “Syphilis and - Prostitution from the Hygienic Standpoint” (Berlin, 1893); “Hygiene of - Prostitution and of Venereal Diseases” (Jena, 1900); “Prostitution in - the Nineteenth Century” (Berlin, 1902); “The Dangers to Health - resulting from Prostitution, and the Contest with these Dangers” - (Berlin, 1904). - - [279] C. Lombroso and G. Ferrero, “Woman as Criminal and Prostitute.” - - [280] B. Tarnowsky, “Prostitution and Abolitionism” (Hamburg, 1890). - - [281] C. Ströhmberg, “Prostitution: a Socio-Medical Study” (Stuttgart, - 1899). - - [282] E. Dühren (Iwan Bloch), “The Sexual Life in England,” vol. i., - pp. 201-445 (Charlottenburg, 1901). - - [283] E. von Düring, “Prostitution and Venereal Diseases” (Leipzig, - 1905). - - [284] Goethe, in the poem “Der Gott und die Bajadere,” has very - beautifully described the ennoblement of gross love by means of ideal - love. - - [285] Henry Murger, in his “Vie de Bohème,” also alludes to the - “incomprehensible” fact that “persons of standing who sometimes - possess spirit, a name, and a coat cut according to the fashion, out - of their love for the common will go so far as to raise to the level - of an object of fashion a creature whom their very servant would not - have chosen as a mistress.” - - [286] C. Lombroso, “Woman as Criminal and Prostitute,” p. 550. - - [287] Friedrich Hammer, “The Regulation of Prostitution,” published in - _The Journal for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases_, vol. iii., No. - 10, p. 380 (Leipzig, 1905). - - [288] H. Kurella, “A Contribution to the Biological Comprehension of - Physical and Psychical Bisexuality,” published in the _Zentralblatt - für Nervenheilkunde_, 1896, vol. xix., p. 239. - - [289] Syphilis is not to be forgotten. - - [290] This modified Lombrosism is advocated by B. A. H. Hübner in his - interesting work concerning prostitutes and their legal relations - (_Monatsschrift für Kriminalpsychologie_, 1907, pp. 1-11). He found - that among sixty-four insane prostitutes, under observation in the - Hertzberg Asylum in Berlin, not less than 59·45 % were already - intellectually defective at the time they had come under police - control as prostitutes. - - [291] C. Lombroso, “Recent Advances in the Study of Criminals.” - - [292] Schrank observes (“Prostitution in Vienna,” vol. ii., p. 216) - that striking physical peculiarities do not appear to be either more - or less frequent among prostitutes than they are among the generality - of the population. - - [293] G. Keben, “Prostitution in its Relation to Modern Realistic - Literature” (Zurich, 1892). - - [294] Oda Olberg, “Poverty in the Domestic Industry of Making - Ready-made Clothing” (Leipzig, 1896). - - [295] Anna Pappritz, “The Economic Causes of Prostitution” (Berlin, - 1903). - - [296] Pfeiffer, “Poverty and Overcrowding in Great Towns and in - Relation to Prostitution and to Venereal Diseases,” published in _The - Journal for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases_, 1903, vol. i., pp. - 135-144. - - [297] P. Kampffmeyer, “Poverty and Overcrowding in Great Towns,” etc., - published in _The Journal for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases_, - 1903, vol. i., pp. 145-160; “Bad Housing Accommodation in Relation to - Prostitution and ‘Night-Lodgers’; the Necessary Legal Reforms,” _op. - cit._, 1905, vol. iii., pp. 165-229. - - [298] E. v. Düring, “Prostitution and Venereal Diseases.” p. 11. - - [299] _Cf._ the description of the astonishing development of the - French procurement of that day which is given in my “New Researches - concerning the Marquis de Sade,” pp. 88-98 (Berlin, 1904). The Marquis - de Sade, in his novel “The One Hundred and Twenty Days of Sodom,” has - very fully described the traffic in girls of his time. Incredible - revelations of this traffic, of the almost absolute power of the - procuresses, and of their relations to the police, led in October, - 1906, to an action against the procuress Regine Riehl, who, under the - mask of a dressmaker’s shop, had for years conducted a brothel, in - which the girls were entirely robbed of their freedom, were subjected - to corporal punishment, and never received payment for their “work.” - _Cf._ A. Blaschko, _The Journal for the Suppression of Venereal - Diseases_, 1906, vol. v., pp. 427-433; also Karl Kraus, “The Riehl - Trial” (Vienna, 1906). - - [300] The literature of the “White Slave Trade” is extensive. I shall - mention a few works only: Alfred S. Dyer, “The Trade in English Girls” - (Berlin, 1881); the celebrated work of Alexis Splingard, “Clarissa, - from the Dark Houses of Belgium,” with an introduction by Otto Henne - am Rhyn, fourth edition (Leipzig, 1897); Otto Henne am Rhyn, - “Prostitution and the Traffic in Girls” (Leipzig, 1903); Julius - Kemény, “Hungara--Hungarian Girls in the Market: Revelations regarding - the International Traffic in Girls” (Buda-Pesth, 1903). _Cf._ also the - extensive references in _The Journal for the Suppression of Venereal - Diseases_, 1904, vol. ii., pp. 207-212 (Report of the Jewish - Commission for the Suppression of the Traffic in Girls). Regarding the - traffic in girls in Holland, _cf._ J. Rutgers, “Sketches from - Holland,” _ibid._, 1906, vol. v., pp. 531-355. - - [301] _Cf._ regarding the conditions in South America, the report of - Major D. Wagner, Secretary of the German National Committee for the - Suppression of the Traffic in Girls, published in _The Journal for the - Suppression of Venereal Diseases_, 1900, vol. v., pp. 378-382. - - [302] Léo Taxil, “La Corruption Fin-de-Siècle,” p. 169 _et seq._ - (Paris, 1894). - - [303] Louis Fiaux, “Les Maisons de Tolérance: leur Fermeture,” - troisième édition, pp. 169 _et seq._, 248, 250, 251 (Paris, 1892). - - [304] According to recent statistical data, from 80 to 90 % of - barmaids (in Germany) are infected with venereal diseases, so that - they perhaps represent the most dangerous class of prostitutes. - - [305, 306] “=Animierkneipen.=”--_Kneipe_ signifies a drinking-saloon - or pothouse, equivalent to the French _cabaret_. The _Animierkneipe_ - is a beer-saloon at which the attendants are women (_Kellnerinnen_), - who are engaged on the terms described in the text, and whose - function, therefore, is to attract the male customers of the place, to - incite them (_animieren_) to drink freely, and to play the part of - prostitutes when required. Thus they correspond to _les inviteuses_ of - the similar drinking-saloons in Paris.--TRANSLATOR. - - [307] H. Seyffert, “Die Animierkneipen und ihre Geheimnisse” - (“Animierkneipen and their Secrets”), published in _Freie Meinung_, - 1906, Nos. 26 and 27. See also “Impropriety at Inns with Female - Attendants in Prussia, with especial Reference to the Conditions in - Cologne” (1891). - - [308] O. Rosenthal, “Alcoholism and Prostitution,” p. 46 (1905). - - [309] _Cf._ the elaborate descriptions by Hans Ostwald, “Berliner - Tanzlokale” (Berlin and Leipzig); regarding the earlier dancing-rooms - of London, see my “Sexual Life in England,” vol. i., pp. 324-334. - - [310] Victor Joze, “Paris-Gomorrhe. Mœurs du Jour,” p. 173 (Paris, - 1898). - - [311] Georg Dahlen, “Sketches of European Society,” p. 126 (Berlin, - 1885). - - - - -CHAPTER XIV - -VENEREAL DISEASES - - - “_In co-operation with alcoholic intoxication and with tuberculosis, - syphilis plays in our day the part which in the middle ages was played - by bubonic plague._”--ALFRED FOURNIER. - - -CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XIV - - Prostitution the focus, not the cause, of venereal diseases -- - Philosophy of venereal diseases -- Their age -- Time and place of - their first appearance -- The origin of syphilis -- Practical - importance of the proof of the recent character of syphilis -- The - theologico-animistic theory of venereal diseases -- Refutation of this - theory -- Blameless infection (_syphilis innocentium_) -- The notion - of specific infective disease -- Scientific campaign against venereal - diseases -- Syphilis as a specific disease of modern times -- - Description of its symptoms, its course, and its termination -- - Consequences of syphilis to the family, to the offspring, and to the - race -- Congenital syphilis of the first and second generations -- - Racial degeneration in consequence of syphilis -- The age at which - infection with syphilis occurs in man and in woman -- The soft chancre - (chancroid) -- Gonorrhœa -- Change in our views regarding the dangers - of gonorrhœa -- Urethral gonorrhœa in the male -- Acute and chronic - stages -- Complications -- Gonorrhœa in women -- The “diseases of - women” -- Blindness due to gonorrhœa. - - _Appendix_: Venereal Diseases in the Homosexual. - - -CHAPTER XIV - -The central problem of the sexual question is, as I pointed out at the -commencement of the previous chapter, the suppression of prostitution -and of =venereal diseases=, the former evil being the principal focus of -the latter. I say the principal “=focus=,” not the “cause.” For, if all -prostitutes were =healthy=, we could leave prostitution quietly -alone--leaving out of consideration the moral depravity to which it -gives rise--and venereal diseases would spontaneously disappear. - -This opinion I advance at the beginning of the chapter on venereal -diseases because, even at the present day, there is a remarkable species -of =philosophy, or rather theology, of venereal diseases=, which -propounds the most extraordinary hypothesis regarding their =origin=. - -For example, the Alsatian writer Alexander Weill, in his confused work -“The Laws and Mysteries of Love,” writes: - - “Why should we bother our heads about the cure of syphilis? If anyone - wishes to get rid of any evil, he must first of all ascertain its - causes in order to remove these. If the cause of it is removed, the - evil disappears spontaneously. If the snake has been killed, its - poison no longer does any harm. But how can we put an end to the - causes of syphilis, when this disease is spontaneously renewed and - increased day by day by means of neglected prostitution, and by our - social laws which combine to oppose the monogamy of youth and the - increase of population? If to-day we could cure all patients suffering - from syphilis, =to-morrow the same disease would return in a new form, - for it would be recreated by the same irregularities that first led to - its production= (!) It is absolutely useless to employ iodide of - potassium and mercury, for every new infringement of natural laws - would again bring into being new incurable diseases, which can only be - avoided by those who have firmly resolved to observe these laws - strictly.” - -Weill, indeed, goes so far as to maintain that every man who -=simultaneously, or rather in brief succession, has intercourse with two -healthy women, acquires syphilis=, even although both these women remain -faithful to him, because “=any kind of libertinism in sexual intercourse -suffices by itself to give rise to this disease=!” - -According to this view, which is shared by many members of the laity, -venereal diseases, and, above all, the worst of them, syphilis, would be -as old as sexual licentiousness itself--that is, =as old as the human -race, and an inalienable associate of that race=. - -In my book on “The Origin of Syphilis” I have disproved this view. I -have answered the question, so important alike on general philosophical -and on social-hygienic grounds, regarding the true nature of syphilis, -and have proved that syphilis (and also the other venereal diseases) had -a definite =local= and =temporal= origin; that syphilis has not existed -since the beginning of time; and that some day, when certain definite -conditions are fulfilled, the disease will disappear. - -The history of syphilis is a matter of profound =practical= importance. -From that history we learn with certainty that the most dangerous and -most dreaded of the venereal diseases has, for the European world, and -for the “old world” in general, the character of a =pure chance comer=; -and we learn that =retrospectively=--regarded from the point of view of -our present experience--at the time when the disease first began to -flourish, it might perhaps have been nipped in the bud. - -It is hardly possible to overestimate the =practical= importance of the -recognition of this fact--that for the old civilized world syphilis -represents a historical phenomenon, that it has a history, a beginning, -or, as Voltaire half-ironically remarks, a genealogy. - -Is there not a deliverance, a redemption, in the idea that for the old -world there was a time in which syphilis did not exist; that this time, -in comparison with the time which has elapsed since syphilis first -appeared, was almost infinitely long; and that for this reason, when we -look out into the future, the history of the lues venerea assumes the -character of a simple episode in the history of European civilized -humanity? - -At the same time, the definite acceptance of this view would be an -urgent warning to all those obscurantists of both sexes who imagine that -the problem of the diffusion of venereal diseases can be solved -exclusively by religious and moral considerations, and who thus confuse -the simplest and clearest relationships, place everything upon an -insecure foundation, and exclude every possibility of a successful -campaign against syphilis. - -Even to-day it unfortunately happens that many continue, as of old, to -believe that sexual intercourse is a sin for which a punishment has been -provided, and that this punishment is a venereal disease--for example, -syphilis. Tylor, the celebrated English anthropologist, has proved that -this idea has developed out of the =animism= extending back into -prehistoric times, which regarded all illnesses as the work of demons. -We are still influenced by this doctrine, this gloomy, demoniacal -conception in respect of everything sexual. I need hardly remind the -reader of the ideas of Tolstoi, and of his disciple, the unhappy Dr. -Weininger, a disciple exceeding even his master in respect of fanatical -condemnation of sexual intercourse. Until recently the laws regulating -our German system of workmen’s insurance against illness continued to -exhibit definite traces of our legislators’ adhesion to this view. The -majority of physicians and historians who said that syphilis was as old -as sexual intercourse itself, who employed the phrase _ubi Venus ibi -syphilis_, were unconsciously influenced by this idea, that venereal -diseases are to be regarded as a mark of the Divine wrath. - -This theological theory, as we may call it, of the origin of syphilis is -opposed by certain incontrovertible facts, which suffice to show its -utter nullity and untenability. - -The mere fact that there exists a =blameless= infection with syphilis -(_syphilis innocentium_), that, for example, in certain districts of -Russia as many as 90 % of the cases of this disease are acquired =quite -independently= of sexual intercourse, by simple contact, shows the -absurdity of this superstitious idea. - -In the second place, it is a widely known fact that quite frequently -persons who are still entirely uncontaminated, blameless initiates, -become infected with syphilis on the very first occasion in which they -have sexual intercourse, whilst greater experience and more exact -knowledge of the threatening dangers induce notorious debauchees to -adopt effective measures of protection (which, however, would be useless -if syphilis were really a divinely decreed punishment for licentiousness -of this kind!). - -In the third place, the occurrence of syphilis =in little -children=--partly owing to inheritance, partly, however, acquired in the -way already mentioned by casual contact--affords a striking refutation -of the above idea, which, unfortunately, still dominates and fascinates -a large circle of people. - -We could adduce further arguments against this view, but what we have -said should suffice to show clearly the untenability of such a -superstition. The syphilis of one individual is not the consequence of -sexual intercourse, but the consequence of another case of syphilis in -another individual--that is to say, syphilis is a =specific infective -disease=, transmissible only by means of its peculiar specific virus, -and this transmission can be effected =without any sexual intercourse=, -by means of contacts of other kinds. =Syphilis arises only from -syphilis.= - -We have, therefore, to attack =this= disease precisely in the same -manner as the other venereal diseases. As a Portuguese physician has -most aptly remarked, to the tyranny of syphilis we must oppose the -tyranny of human reason. The principal aim of a campaign against -venereal diseases will be the =organization= of the means offered to us -by reason and experience to cope with the disease. The knowledge of -these means must be diffused in ever-wider circles of humanity, and care -must be taken that every individual is fully and clearly informed -regarding the importance and the dangers of syphilis and the other -venereal diseases. - -Here also history is our teacher, our lamp of truth, and promises us -complete success as the result of our campaign against venereal -diseases. - -The results of my investigations regarding the origin of syphilis all -point to a =single= extremely important fact--namely, that in the case -of syphilis, and as regards the “old world,” we have to do with a -=specific disease of modern times=, which made its first appearance =at -the end of the fifteenth century=, and of the previous existence of -which, even in the most distant prehistoric times, not the minutest -trace remains. This view was held by very eminent physicians, even -before the publication of my own critical work, based upon entirely new -sources of study. Among these authorities I may mention Jean Astruc and -Christoph Girtanner, in the eighteenth century; in the nineteenth -century, the Spanish army surgeon Montejo, and of German physicians, -above all, Rudolf Virchow, A. Geigel, von Liebermeister, C. Binz, and P. -G. Unna. The great philosopher Arthur Schopenhauer held the same -view.[312] - -Ricord, the celebrated French syphilologist, spoke once of a romance of -syphilis which still remained to be written. I should rather compare it -with a =drama=, the separate acts of which are =centuries=. Of this -drama, =four= acts have already been played. At the present moment we -find ourselves at the =beginning= of the =fifth= act. Thus, we have an -=entire= century before us, in which, with all the powers placed at our -disposal by scientific medical research, by practical therapeutics, and -by hygiene in association with social measures, we must work to this -end, that this fifth act shall also be the =last=, as it is in the case -of a proper drama. - -The history of syphilis has remained so long obscure, because, until the -time of Philipp Ricord--=that is to say, until the beginning of the -second half of the nineteenth century=--the three venereal diseases, -=syphilis=, or =lues=, the so-called =soft chancre= (=venereal ulcer or -chancroid=), and =gonorrhœa=, were regarded as essentially one disease; -whereas we know to-day that syphilis is a specific infective disease of -a =constitutional= character, which permeates the whole body, and must -be absolutely distinguished from the other venereal diseases, these -latter being purely =local= in character. This earlier belief in the -identity of all venereal infections, an error held even by so great an -authority as John Hunter, who was misled by falsely interpreted -experiments, renders it necessary that the historical side of the -question should be considered also from this point of view. - -If gonorrhœa and chancroid were of a syphilitic nature, then certainly -syphilis must have existed from very early times. It would not be -difficult to refer to syphilis some descriptions and accounts of -diseases of the genital organs given by the ancient and medieval -writers. It was the progressive enlightenment regarding the essential -differences between the three venereal diseases which first proved the -untenability of such opinions; we were further assisted by the knowledge -of =pseudo-venereal= and =pseudo-syphilitic= diseases which we have -obtained from modern dermatology. Moreover, in the old world syphilitic -bones belonging to ancient or medieval times have =never= been -discovered.[313] The first syphilitic bones date from =after the time of -the discovery of America=. They appear, above all, =after the outbreak -of the great epidemic of syphilis which followed the Italian campaign of -King Charles VIII. of France, in the years 1494 and 1495=; it was then -that syphilis first became diffused in the old world. - -In my work on “The Origin of Syphilis” (Jena, 1901),[314] I have adduced -proof, basing my views upon the criticism of older opinions, and -assisted by the utilization of very abundant new sources of material, -that syphilis was first introduced into Spain in the years 1493 and 1494 -by the crew of Columbus, who brought it from Central America, and more -especially from the island of =Hayti=; from Spain it was carried by the -army of Charles VIII. to Italy, where it assumed an epidemic form; and -after the army was disbanded the disease was transported by the soldiers -to the other countries of Europe, and also was soon taken by the -Portuguese to the Far East, to India, China, and Japan. At the time of -its first appearance in the old world, syphilis was extraordinarily -=virulent=. All the morbid phenomena produced by the disease had a more -rapid and violent course than at the present day; the mortality was much -higher; the consequences, even when a cure was effected, were much more -severe. This virulence of syphilis at the time of its first introduction -can only be explained, in accordance with our modern views of the nature -and mode of appearances of the disease, by the fact that the nations of -the old world (who, _nota bene_, were =all= attacked with equal -intensity) had, until that time, been =completely free= from syphilis. -=All classes= of the people and =all nations= were visited by syphilis -to an equal extent and with the same violence. - -Even to-day we observe everywhere, when syphilis is introduced into -regions which have hitherto been =free= from the disease, that it has -the same acute course, the same violence of morbid manifestations, that -characterized its first appearance in Europe. In the four centuries that -have elapsed since its introduction into Europe there has occurred a -gradual =mitigation= of the syphilitic virus, or rather a certain degree -of immunization of European humanity against the disease. Speaking -generally, syphilis has to-day--in comparison with that earlier time--a -relatively mild course. To this point we shall return later.[315] - -The two other venereal diseases, =gonorrhœa= and =chancroid=, -unquestionably existed in Europe in the days of antiquity. But they also -are =specific infective diseases=, and are only produced by the virus -peculiar to each, just as syphilis has its own peculiar virus. - -Ricord (1800-1889), in the years 1830 to 1850, proved the complete -=diversity= of syphilis and gonorrhœa, established the doctrine of the -three stages of syphilis--primary, secondary, and tertiary--and, -finally, taught us to distinguish the =soft, non-syphilitic chancre= -(=chancroid=) from the =hard, syphilitic chancre=. Virchow, in his -celebrated essay on “The Nature of Constitutional Syphilitic Affections” -(_Virchow’s Archiv_, 1858, vol. xv., p. 217 _et seq._), then threw a -clear light on the peculiar course of constitutional syphilis and on the -causes of the occasional disappearance and sudden reappearance of the -morbid phenomena. Hitherto, however, our knowledge of venereal diseases -had rested on an extremely insecure foundation; and =the truly -scientific study of the subject= may be said to have begun in the year -1879, with Albert Neisser’s epoch-making discovery of the =gonococcus= -as the specific exciting cause of gonorrhœa. In the years 1889 to 1892 -there followed the discovery of the =bacillus of chancroid= by Ducrey -and Unna, by means of which discovery the complete distinction between -the soft and the hard chancre was definitely proved; and, finally, the -three years 1903 to 1906 were characterized by =remarkable discoveries=, -the full importance of which is not as yet fully realized, =regarding -the nature of the syphilitic virus=. In the year 1903 Eli Metchnikoff -succeeded in transmitting syphilis from human beings to =apes=, and thus -laid the foundation for progressive research regarding syphilis by means -of experiments on animals; this was carried further by Lassar, by the -inoculation of the syphilitic virus from one ape to another, and also by -A. Neisser in his experimental researches in Java;[316] and in March, -1905, the Berlin protozoologist Fritz Schaudinn, since prematurely lost -to the world of science, published his first studies on the probable -exciting cause of syphilis, the so-called “=spirochæte pallida=.” -Numerous subsequent investigations have established the connexion -between this spirilla-form, belonging to the order of protozoa, and -syphilitic disease. In this way we have been brought notably nearer to -the discovery of the certain cure of syphilis and to the discovery of -means of immunization against the disease. In this direction quite new -views are opening before our eyes.[317] Numerous ideas suggested by -recent discoveries in the province of syphilitic research are described -in the admirable essay by J. Jadassohn, “Contributions to Syphilology,” -published in the German “Archives for Dermatology and Syphilis,” 1907. -_Cf._ also the account of the recent doctrines regarding syphilis by P. -G. Unna and Iwan Bloch, “Die Praxis der Hautkrankheiten,” pp. 548-592 -(Vienna and Berlin, 1908). - -When some day humanity has been freed from the “=sexual plague=,” from -the hydra of venereal diseases, and when a monument is erected to the -liberators, four names will there be commemorated: Ricord, Neisser, -Metchnikoff, and Schaudinn! - -After these preliminary remarks on the nature of venereal diseases, I -proceed to a short description of them, and I begin with the most -dangerous of all the venereal diseases, =syphilis=.[318] - -The first manifestations of syphilis make their appearance about three -or four weeks =after= infection, at the place at which infection has -occurred, and this is not in every case the genital organs. It is true -that syphilis is most commonly transmitted by means of sexual -intercourse, but frequently also by contacts of other kinds--for -example, by =kissing=; by gynecological or surgical examinations and -operations; by =drinking from a glass= which has previously been used by -some one suffering from syphilis; by the use of uncleansed -pocket-handkerchiefs, towels, and bedding, which have been used by a -syphilitic patient; by the use of tobacco-pipes, wind-instruments, -tooth-brushes, tooth-picks, a glass-blower’s mouthpiece, etc., belonging -to strangers; =by an uncleansed razor=; by the nasty habit of licking -the point of a pencil; by moistening postage-stamps with the tongue; by -sucking the wound in circumcision; =by the suckling of the infant at the -breast of a syphilitic wet-nurse=, etc.[319] In England the custom, when -taking a judicial oath, of kissing the Bible has repeatedly sufficed to -transmit syphilitic infection. - -In certain districts in which the level of civilization is a low -one--as, for example, in some parts of Russia and of Turkey--as many as -50 to 60 % of all infections occur independently of sexual intercourse. - -All the =discharges= from syphilitic lesions in all three stages of the -disease are infective. The infective character of the tertiary stage of -syphilis was formerly doubted, but has recently been proved beyond -dispute. =Blood= also, although more rarely, can prove infective. On the -other hand, the =pure= secretions--that is, the physiological -secretions, not contaminated by morbid products--such as the saliva, -tears, and milk, are not infective. Syphilis is, however, very -frequently transmitted by means of the =semen=. - -Infection occurs in places in which there is a solution of continuity of -the skin or mucous membrane, such as a scratch or a superficial wound, -through which the virus can enter. In this way an apparently healthy -syphilitic patient--when, for example, he gets a small abrasion on the -penis (or, in the case of a woman, in the vagina)--can transmit syphilis -if the other individual also has a similar abrasion through which -infection can occur. - -As we have said, it is not till the lapse of two to four weeks after -infection has occurred that the first manifestations of syphilis appear, -in the form of a small vesicle or nodule in the infected area; less -often merely an abraded area of a peculiar red colour. Gradually this -nodule or area enlarges, and becomes continually =harder= at the base, -whilst the surface often undergoes ulceration, and secretes extremely -infective pus (the so-called “=hard chancre=” or “=primary -lesion=”[320]). - -This induration is in most cases a certain sign that the syphilitic -virus has already entered the body; at least, it has only been possible -in a few very rare cases, by excision or cauterization of the hard -chancre, to prevent syphilis from entering the blood. Almost always, -notwithstanding such endeavours, the manifestations of general infection -of the body soon appear. - -From the place of infection--that is, from the place at which the hard -chancre forms--the syphilitic virus next passes by way of the -lymph-stream into the inguinal glands, so that these, in the third or -fourth week after the appearance of the hard chancre, begin to swell and -to become hard. This swelling of the inguinal glands is painless (the -so-called “=indolent bubo=”), in contrast to the painful swelling which -accompanies the soft chancre. From this region the poison now proceeds -by way of the bloodvessels and lymph paths on its wanderings all over -the body, the individual stages of which can be detected by swellings of -the lymph-glands of the axilla, the elbow, the neck, etc. Sometimes -other symptoms of general infection are noticeable; above all, the -appearance of =fever= (never earlier than forty days after infection), -=pains= in the muscles, joints, nerves, also severe headaches, a general -feeling of =lassitude=, =pallor=, and a falling-off in the nutritive -condition. - -These are the forerunners of the so-called =secondary= stage of -syphilis, which now manifests itself by the appearance of a multiform -=skin eruption=, rendering the diagnosis of syphilis absolutely -certain. For this reason, in doubtful cases of ulceration of the genital -organs the patient should inspect his skin very carefully every day for -several weeks or months, and keep watch for the appearance of red spots -or nodules. This syphilitic eruption on the skin is also in the later -periods one of the most certain and most characteristic insignia of the -disease. - -The eruption commonly appears first on the trunk, in the form of -rose-coloured spots (the so-called “=roseola syphilitica=”), spreads -thence over the whole body, and in many cases, simultaneously with or -shortly after the spotted eruption, =nodules= appear on the skin, and -marked thickenings form on the mucous membranes, especially at the anus, -in the mouth, and on the tongue (the so-called “=plaques muqueuses=,” or -“=condylomata=”). The patient’s attention is spontaneously directed to -these lesions by painful sensations in the mouth or by itching of the -anus. Often it is these painful sensations, associated with a violent -inflammation of the tonsils and pharynx (the so-called “=angina -syphilitica=”), which first lead the patient to consult a doctor, after -all the earlier symptoms have passed by unnoticed! As characteristic -forms of the secondary syphilitic changes in the skin must, therefore, -be mentioned the so-called “=corona Veneris=,” by which distinguished -name is denoted an eruption on the forehead, especially along the margin -of the hair, which by members of the laity is easily confused with other -affections of the skin common in this locality; the so-called “=collier -de Venus=,” or =leukoderma syphiliticum=, a peculiar pigmentation of the -skin on the throat and the back of the neck in the form of =brown= -patches with =white= intervening areas. This symptom, =which occurs -almost exclusively= in women, is an absolutely certain sign of syphilis. -Equally characteristic is the so-called “=syphilitic psoriasis=,” the -appearance of peculiar patches and thickenings on the palms of the hands -and the soles of the feet; characteristic also is the syphilitic =loss -of hair=, by its sudden onset and by the patchy way in which it occurs. -Not rarely do we see =purulent= eruptions on the skin in this secondary -stage of syphilis. - -The syphilitic eruption of the skin is only an external manifestation of -a disease affecting the entire body, for the internal organs also -suffer. The affection of the liver manifests itself by jaundice; that of -the brain and the meninges by headaches and by =weakness of memory=, -which is often well marked at this stage; that of the spleen by -swelling; that of the kidneys by the appearance of albumin in the urine; -that of the bones by very painful inflammatory swellings; that of the -eyes specially by the well-known =syphilitic iritis= (60 % of all -inflammations of the iris are syphilitic in nature!). - -If the disease remains untreated, the appearances just described become -more general and continually more severe; and after some time, quite new -morbid symptoms are superadded (often as early as the third year, on the -average five to ten years after infection, but also later), resulting -from the transformation of the syphilitic morbid process into the -=tertiary= stage. To these new manifestations belong the appearance of -large =nodules= in the skin and other organs, which sooner or later -undergo ulceration, the so-called “=syphilitic gummata=”; their -ulcerative destruction may entail the greatest disfigurement or danger -to life--for example, perforation of the hard palate; sinking of the -bridge of the nose (the syphilitic “=saddle-nose=”); ulcerative -destruction of large portions of the bones of the skull, of the -intestine, of the liver, the lungs, the testicles, the bloodvessels -(especially dangerous are gummous diseases of the bloodvessels of the -brain), the brain, and the spinal cord. =Apoplectic strokes= occurring -in comparatively young persons and =nervous paralysis= of the most -various kinds, as well as sudden =deafness= and =blindness=, are in most -cases referable to syphilitic disease. Many chronic diseases of the -liver, kidneys, and nervous system, are consequences of previous -syphilis; also =calcification of the arteries=, the very dangerous -dilatation of the great bloodvessels, especially of the aorta (aneurism -of the aorta), are very often of syphilitic origin. - -By the researches of Alfred Fournier and Wilhelm Erb, we know to-day -that two severe diseases of the central nervous system--=tabes dorsalis= -or =locomotor ataxy=, and =general paralysis of the insane= (=paralytic -dementia=)--are almost always (in about 95 % of the cases) referable to -earlier syphilis. Among 5,749 cases of syphilis encountered in his own -private practice, Fournier observed no less than 758 cases of brain -syphilis, 631 cases of tabes, and 83 cases of softening of the brain. -Tabes and general paralysis of the insane are all the more dangerous -because they are no longer, properly speaking, “syphilitic” diseases, -and therefore they cannot be cured by antisyphilitic treatment; they are -severe degenerative changes of the central nervous system, which has -been, as it were, prepared for their occurrence by the previous -syphilis. These belong to the class of the so-called “=parasyphilitic=” -diseases in which antisyphilitic treatment has little or no good effect. - -Even more tragic are the consequences of syphilis to the =family=, the -=offspring=, and the =race=. =Syphilis in married life=, =congenital -syphilis=, and the =degeneration of the race by syphilis=--these are the -tragic manifestations which come under consideration in this connexion. - -In his admirable work on “Syphilis and Marriage,” Alfred Fournier, the -greatest living authority on syphilis in all its manifestations and -relationships, has described the momentous influence exercised by -syphilis in conjugal life; and in his recently published work, “Syphilis -a Social Danger,” he has dealt also with congenital syphilis and racial -degeneration. He found that, on the average, among 100 women suffering -from syphilis, 20 had been infected by their husbands, either at the -very commencement of married life, or in its later course, or finally -through the offspring after conception. Divorce on the ground of -syphilitic infection by the husband is at the present day of frequent -occurrence. - -The transmission of syphilis to the child by =inheritance= may be -effected either by the father or the mother; when both the father and -the mother are syphilitic, it occurs with absolute certainty. The -various possibilities of transmission, and the contingent immunity of -mother or child, as they are expressed in Colles’s law (Baumès’s law), -and in Profeta’s law, cannot here be further dealt with. If the mother -has herself been infected with syphilis, or if she was previously -syphilitic, either the child is not carried until term, abortion or -miscarriage ensuing, or, finally, it is born with symptoms of congenital -syphilis.[321] - -The frequent occurrence of premature births and still-births in any -family suggests strong suspicions that they are due to syphilis. The -=general mortality= of the children in a family is regarded by Fournier -as an important sign to the physician of congenital syphilis. Syphilitic -infection of the father gives rise to a mortality in the children of -28 %; syphilis in the mother causes a mortality in the children of 60 %; -when the disease affects both parents, the mortality among the children -amounts to 68 %. Absolutely astounding is the mortality of the children -of syphilitic prostitutes; it amounts to from 84 to 86 %. - -Children born =alive=, suffering from congenital syphilis, are generally -weakly,[322] of deficient body-weight; have often a flaccid, wrinkled -skin, covered with typical syphilitic eruptions, and frequently with -great purulent vesicles, especially on the palms of the hands and the -soles of the feet (“pemphigus syphiliticus”); the internal organs also, -the spleen, the liver, and the bones, exhibit morbid changes. -Characteristic is the syphilitic affection of the upper air-passages, -especially the syphilitic “cold in the head” (=syphilitic -rhinitis=--“snuffles”), of new-born congenitally syphilitic children. -Congenital syphilis further gives rise to severe =disturbances of -development= and to phenomena to which Fournier has given the name of -“=late syphilis=” (“syphilis hereditaria tarda”), because they first -make their appearance in the later years of life.[323] Permanent -=debility=, =arrest of development=, =stigmata of degeneration=, in the -form of various =malformations=--as, for example, notching of the edge -of the upper central incisor permanent teeth (a symptom first described -by Jonathan Hutchinson), malformations of the nose, the ears, and the -palate, dwarfing, deaf-mutism, malformations of the external and -internal reproductive organs, rickets,[324] epilepsy, and mental -weakness--are the consequences of congenital syphilis. Tarnowsky, -Fournier, and Barthélémy have traced the consequences of congenital -syphilis into the second and third generation, and so have discovered an -important cause of racial degeneration. Syphilis in the grandfather can -still exercise its disastrous influence in the grandson, and give rise -to the above-mentioned stigmata of degeneration.[325] Indeed, congenital -syphilis of the second generation often appears with the same severity -as that of the first generation; and, like acquired syphilis, congenital -syphilis in women can cause a predisposition to miscarriages and -still-births. - -According to statistics obtained by Edmond Fournier, relating to 11,000 -cases of syphilis (10,000 men, 1,000 women) from the private practice -of his father, Alfred Fournier, regarding the age at which infection -occurs, it appears that in =men= it most commonly occurs between the -ages of twenty and twenty-six years (the maximum number of infections -during the twenty-third year); in =women=, between the ages of eighteen -and twenty-one; 8 % of syphilitic males and 20 % of syphilitic females -were infected before the age of twenty years. Syphilis is to a -considerable extent at the present day a disease of =inexperienced -youth=. This fact is important in relation to the problem of prevention -and the problem of enlightenment.[326] - -Of much less importance than syphilis is the purely local =soft -chancre=, or chancroid, which never results in general infection. -Chancroid is produced by a specific exciting cause, a chain-forming -bacillus (streptobacillus), _Bacillus ulceris cancrosi_, which is found -in the pus secreted by the ulcer. =One or two days= after infection, a -small pustule forms at the site of inoculation, generally on the -external genital organs. This pustule soon bursts, and a deeply hollowed -ulcer makes its appearance, which usually undergoes rapid increase, and -frequently, owing to the infective character of the pus, gives rise to -new chancres in the neighbourhood of the original one, so that the soft -chancre is commonly multiple. When suitably treated with antiseptic -powders and cauterization, chancroid usually heals quickly; there are, -however, very dangerous varieties of chancroid--for instance, the -=serpiginous= chancre, which continues to creep irresistibly forward; -and the =phagedænic= or =gangrenous= chancre, which puts the skill of -the physician to the utmost test. A less dangerous but extremely -disagreeable complication of chancroid is inflammation of the inguinal -glands, most commonly only on one side; this painful “bubo” (painful in -contrast with the painless syphilitic bubo) has a well-marked tendency -to suppuration. If this occurs, and the pus finds its way to the -surface, fistulas and new chancrous ulcers are liable to occur at the -place where it opens. By rest in bed, the inunction of iodide ointment, -the application of cold compresses, the injection into the bubo of a -solution of nitrate of silver, and the internal use of iodide of -potassium, this unfortunate course may be prevented. - -A remarkable =change of views= has, in the course of the last thirty -years, taken place in respect of the nature and importance of -=gonorrhœa=.[327] Whereas formerly this was regarded as a comparatively -harmless disease, we know to-day that gonorrhœa in the male, and still -more in the female, gives rise to tedious dangers and painful morbid -phenomena, and is the source of unspeakable sorrows, and of the -miserable ill-health of numerous women, and that it is the chief cause -of =sterility= in both sexes. - -Gonorrhœa is principally a =disease of the mucous membrane=, and is, in -this way, distinguished from syphilis, which is a general disorder, -diffusing itself by way of the bloodvessels. In rare cases, indeed, -gonorrhœa can exhibit general morbid manifestations, the so-called -=gonorrhœal rheumatism=, gonorrhœal affections of the spinal cord and of -the heart, and gonorrhœal nervous troubles, all of which are so rare, -that for practical purposes they can be left out of consideration. - -The typical seat of gonorrhœa is the =mucous membrane of the urinary and -the genital organs= of the male and the female; in the male affecting -=chiefly= the urinary organs, and in the female affecting chiefly the -genital organs. The cause of =genuine= gonorrhœa is always infection, -the transmission from one human being to another of the purulent -inflammation produced by the =gonococcus= discovered by Neisser in 1879. -=Simple urethral inflammations= with a purulent discharge also occur in -which no gonococci are found. These arise also from infection, but their -actual exciting cause has not yet been discovered. Not less obscure is -the relationship of many of the irritants giving rise to simple urethral -catarrh--for example, that which is active during menstruation--to the -supposed exciting cause. In any case, these simple catarrhs have a very -mild course, and undergo a cure after a few days or weeks, spontaneously -or as a result of treatment with mild injections. - -Quite otherwise is it with genuine gonorrhœa. In the male it begins from -two to six days after the infective intercourse, with a burning -sensation on passing water, itching at the urethral orifice, which very -easily becomes reddened, and this is soon followed by the discharge, -either spontaneously or as a result of pressure on the urethra, of a -thick fluid, at first mucous, later purulent, and then of a yellow or a -greenish colour. Inflammation, discharge, and pain, the latter -especially in association with urination, increase during the subsequent -weeks; in addition, in a good many cases there are slight fever, -lassitude, and mental depression, and the patient is tormented, -especially during the night, by violent, painful erections. In -exceptional cases there are hæmorrhages from the urethra (the so-called -“=Russian clap=”). In some cases the disease terminates favourably; this -is especially observed after the first attack of gonorrhœa. As early as -the third week the above symptoms become less severe, and in the fourth -or sixth week after infection the whole morbid process may come to an -end, the discharge ceases, the urine becomes clear once more, and, in -fact, definite cure of the gonorrhœa ensues. - -But the number of those who are so fortunate is comparatively small. In -the majority of cases, there are other morbid phenomena and -complications; the gonorrhœa becomes “=subacute=,” and later -“=chronic=.” Ricord wrote many years ago: “When anyone has once acquired -gonorrhœa, God only knows when he will get well again!” Happily, this -pessimism is no longer fully justified at the present day; but it is a -fact that in the majority of cases =even to-day= gonorrhœa is a very -obstinate, wearisome illness, a long-continued burden, not only for the -patient, but also for the doctor. The gonococci proliferate in the -deeper layers of the mucous membrane, and pass upwards into the -=posterior= part of the urethra, this latter migration being manifested -especially by frequent and painful =strangury=; further, the =bladder=, -the =prostate gland=, and the =epididymis= may be attacked. Bilateral -epididymitis has often serious consequences as regards the procreative -capacity. In about 50 % of the cases incapacity for fertilization -(impotentia generandi) has resulted. - -If the gonorrhœa becomes chronic, thickenings occur in isolated portions -of the urethral mucous membrane; the urine remains turbid for a long -time; the discharge, it is true, becomes scantier, but shows itself with -the most annoying persistency every morning as soon as the patient -leaves his bed, in the form of the so-called =“bon jour” drops= in the -meatus; there are also troubles connected with the prostate (painful -sensations, especially during defæcation), and symptoms of stricture of -the urethra may occur. Very often, also, relative impotence and severe -sexual neurasthenia are observed, as consequences of chronic gonorrhœa. -Worst of all is the =long duration of the infectivity=. There is always -the danger that somewhere or other some gonococci may remain hidden, -and, given an opportunity, may start the process all over again, or may -transmit the infection to another person. Zweifel reports a case in -which a man actually infected a woman thirteen years after he had first -acquired gonorrhœa! - -The infection of a woman with gonorrhœa, as we know to-day, is a -disaster. It is the immortal service of the German-American physician -Noeggerath that, in the year 1872, he proved that the majority of the -stubborn “=diseases of women=” were nothing more than the consequences -of gonorrhœal infection. Gonorrhœa selects by preference the internal -reproductive organs of woman; upon the extensive mucous membranes of -these organs the gonococci find the most favourable conditions for their -persistent life; they find a thousand out-of-the-way comers and -hiding-places, where they can elude the therapeutic activity of the -physician. - - “They grow luxuriantly, like a weed which it has not been possible to - uproot, over the entire surface of the genital mucous membrane, - attacking with the same vigour the mucous membrane of the uterus and - that of the Fallopian tubes. In women, as in men, they induce - ulceration, they cause adhesions, and they give rise to sterility. But - in the case of women, something further must be added--that, namely, - this disease has upon them a miserably depressing effect, and that, in - contradistinction from men, they are likely to suffer for many years - from intense pains. Whenever they execute certain bodily movements, it - may be during ten years in succession, they experience pains, often - horribly severe, and in most cases they are condemned to a life of - deprivation and misery--not usually for any fault of their own, since - most women are infected by their husbands” (Zweifel). - -Gonorrhœa in women, attacking successively the vagina, the uterus, the -Fallopian tubes, the ovaries, and the peritoneum, is a true martyrdom, a -hell upon earth. Sick in body and in mind, these unhappy women drag out -a miserable existence; and to them so often the last consolation, that -of motherhood, is denied, for gonorrhœa is the most frequent cause of -sterility in woman. - -Patients infected with gonorrhœa further run the danger of =blindness=, -by transference of the gonorrhœal virus to the =eye=. This is one of the -most distressing of the possible results of the disease. New-born -children whose mothers are infected with gonorrhœa are during birth -exposed to the same danger of eye infection, as they pass down the -genital passage. In earlier days a very large proportion of the blind -were persons who had lost their sight in this way very shortly after -birth. Since Crédé advocated the admirable method of introducing nitrate -of silver solution into the conjunctival sacs of new-born children, -gonorrhœal inflammation of the eye has become one of the greatest -rarities. - - -APPENDIX - -VENEREAL DISEASES IN THE HOMOSEXUAL - -It is an old belief, shared by the homosexual themselves, that venereal -infections are extremely rare among them. If male homosexual persons had -sexual intercourse =only with one another=, this assumption would be in -some degree plausible. For the principal focus of venereal infection is -feminine prostitution, by which venereal diseases are transmitted to -heterosexual men. But since these homosexual men often undertake sexual -acts with heterosexual men--apart from occasional sexual intercourse -with women--a priori there is a possibility of infection in their case, -and such infection is, in fact, observed. Above all, many male -prostitutes also indulge in intercourse with women, and thus diffuse -venereal troubles among homosexual men. - -It is obvious that =syphilis= can be diffused among the homosexual as -easily as among the heterosexual, for syphilis is transmitted by many -varieties of contact--by kisses, other caresses, etc. But how is it as -regards =gonorrhœa=? - -In the case of heterosexual men and women gonorrhœa is almost -exclusively transmitted by the sexual act, by the introduction of the -male penis into the female vagina. The analogous act between men--that -is to say, pæderasty, _immissio penis in anum_--is unquestionably far -=rarer= than the ordinary sexual act between men and women; it is -commonly replaced by mutual onanism, by kisses and other caresses, and -quite frequently by _coitus in os_. This last is much commoner than -genuine pædication. Of gonorrhœa of the rectum produced by pædication -when the active man is suffering from gonorrhœa, we very rarely hear. -But is there, in the case of homosexual men, any possibility of -gonorrhœal infection due to _coitus in os_? - -There can be no doubt that typical =gonorrhœa of the mouth= occurs. The -observations of Kuttler, Atkinson, Rosinski, Dohrn, and Kast, have -proved it.[328] Horand and Cazenave have even observed gonorrhœal -infection of the urethra as a result of oral coitus![329] A homosexual -patient told me that some years before, after _coitus in os_ with a man, -he had for several weeks had a discharge from the urethra, which -spontaneously ceased, and therefore cannot have been genuine gonorrhœa, -but only urethritis resulting from infection by contagious angina. In -the case in question, the urethral catarrh was certainly due to the -_coitus in os_, since any other sources of infection could be excluded. - -On the other hand, in a second case an apparently =gonorrhœal infection -of the oral cavity= was transmitted from the urethra. - - A homosexual man, forty-five years of age, one day allowed a - =heterosexual= man to perform _coitus in os_ on him. Some days - afterwards he experienced difficulty in swallowing, was feverish, and - saw in the looking-glass that the uvula was swollen. A specialist for - throat troubles diagnosed merely a catarrhal infection. The illness - became worse, and a second throat specialist detected the presence of - a purulent angina of both tonsils, ordered painting with argentamin, - also vapour baths, and an astringent gargle, whereupon the affection - gradually subsided. Six weeks later the patient had swelling and pain - in the joints of the right knee and foot; under cold compresses these - swellings subsided after a fortnight. Of the whole trouble nothing now - remains. - -This description, on the part of a patient who is thoroughly -trustworthy, aroused strong suspicion of a =gonorrhœal angina=, with a -consecutive gonorrhœal arthritis. Unfortunately, the purulent discharge -from the tonsils was not examined for gonococci by either of the -physicians in attendance. The case remains, anyhow, very remarkable. - -In the case of homosexual women, it is obvious that syphilis, and also -gonorrhœa, can be transmitted, the latter by mutual friction of the -genital organs. I do not know what actually occurs in practice. - - [312] _Cf._ Iwan Bloch, “Schopenhauer’s Illness in the Year 1823. A - Contribution to Pathography based upon an Unpublished Document.” - Published in _Medizinische Klinik_, 1906, Nos. 25 and 26. (This gives - an account of all Schopenhauer’s utterances regarding syphilis.) - - [313] At a meeting of the Société d’Anthropologie de Paris, held on - April 19, 1906, I read a paper on “La Syphilis Prétendue - Préhistorique,” in which I discussed this question. The important - question of ancient bones is further considered in the second volume - of my work on “The Origin of Syphilis,” pp. 317-364 (now in the - press). - - [314] The results of this study I have briefly epitomized in an - address given before the Social Science Congress in Berlin, entitled - “The First Appearance of Syphilis in Europe” (Jena, 1904). - - [315] Regarding the gradual acquirement (by means of natural - selection) of immunity to epidemic diseases, the works of Archdall - Reid may be most profitably consulted (“The Present Evolution of Man,” - London, 1896; “The Principles of Heredity,” London, 1905). Dr. Reid’s - views on the part played in human history by the transference of - diseases from immunized to non-immunized races are of especial - interest. Unfortunately, as regards syphilis, he accepts Hirsch’s - erroneous statements relative to the antiquity of that disease, and - its origin in the eastern hemisphere (see also p. 384, note - ^{346}).--TRANSLATOR. - - [316] _Cf._ A. Neisser, “The Experimental Investigation of Syphilis as - it Stands at the Present Day” (Berlin, 1906). - - [317] _Cf._ Erich Hoffmann, “The Etiology of Syphilis” (Berlin, 1906); - Hans Hübner, “Recent Researches into the Nature of Syphilis,” - published in the _Journal for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases_, - 1906, vol. v., pp. 468-481. - - [318] I must not omit allusion to some recent admirable works on - venereal diseases: A. Blaschko, “Venereal Diseases”--a popular - exposition--(Berlin, 1904); Paul Zweifel, “Venereal Diseases and their - Importance to Health” (Leipzig, 1902); Alfred Fournier, “Syphilis a - Social Danger”; Karl Ries, “Blameless Sexual Infection” (Stuttgart, - 1904); O. Burwinkel, “Venereal Diseases” (Leipzig, 1905); Waldvogel, - “The Dangers of Venereal Diseases and their Prevention” (Stuttgart, - 1905). In view of the large number of popular works on venereal - diseases, those without professional knowledge should confine - themselves to the best names, because in this province trashy - literature is extraordinarily abundant, and by the false and erroneous - views it diffuses, it does much more harm than good. The writings - mentioned in this note I am able to recommend as thoroughly scientific - and =trustworthy=. - - [319] Galewsky, “The Transmission of Venereal Diseases in the Suckling - of Children,” published in the _Journal for the Suppression of - Venereal Diseases_, 1906, vol. v., pp. 365-371. - - [320] It is true that such a hardening may also occur in other - non-syphilitic affections of the genital organs--for example, when - they are peculiarly situated or as a result of cauterization. Only the - physician can determine whether in such a case syphilitic infection - has actually occurred. - - [321, 322] According to English experience, the congenitally - syphilitic child rarely exhibits any sign of syphilis when born. Thus, - Hutchinson writes (“Syphilis,” p. 73): “At the time of birth, the - congenitally syphilitic infant almost invariably has a clear skin, and - appears to be in perfect health.” According to Osler also (“Medicine,” - sixth edition, p. 269): “The child may be born healthy-looking or with - well-marked evidence of the disease. In the majority of instances the - former is the case, and within the first month or two the signs of the - disease appear.”--TRANSLATOR. - - [323] _Cf._ the recently published admirable work of Edmond Fournier, - “Recherches et Diagnostic de l’Hérédo-Syphilis Tardive” (Paris, 1907). - - [324] Parrot regarded rickets as a manifestation of congenital - syphilis, but this view has never found acceptance in England. - Hutchinson remarks (“Syphilis,” p. 408): “The typical forms of rickets - are constantly met with in conditions which do not lend the slightest - support to the suggestion of syphilis.” As Cheadle remarks: “Syphilis - modifies rickets; it does not create it.”--TRANSLATOR. - - [325] This view must be accepted with reserve. See, for instance, - Osler’s “Medicine,” sixth edition, p. 271: “Is syphilis transmitted to - the third generation? The general opinion is opposed to this view. - Occasionally, however, cases of pronounced congenital syphilis are met - with in the children of parents who are perfectly healthy, and who - have not, so far as is known, had syphilis, and yet, as remarked by - Coutts, who reported such a group of cases, they do not bear careful - scrutiny. The existing difference of opinion is well illustrated in - the account by G. Boeck (_Berl. Klin. Wochenschrift_, September 12, - 1904) of four instances of hereditary lues in the second generation, - while in the same journal Jonathan Hutchinson expresses his belief - that syphilis is not transmitted to the third - generation.”--TRANSLATOR. - - [326] As more important scientific works on syphilis I must mention - that of Isidor Neumann (Vienna, 1899, second edition), containing the - entire bibliography of the subject; that of Joseph Lang (Wiesbaden, - 1896, second edition); but, above all, the epoch-making work of Alfred - Fournier, “Traité de Syphilis” (Paris, 1898)--English translation, - Fournier, “The Treatment and Prophylaxis of Syphilis” (Rebman Ltd., - London, 1906). - - [327] The most important scientific work on gonorrhœa is that of - Ernest Finger, “Blennorrhœa of the Sexual Organs,” fifth edition - (Leipzig and Vienna, 1901). - - [328] _Cf._ M. von Zeissl, “Diagnosis and Treatment of Venereal - Diseases,” third edition, pp. 171, 172 (Berlin and Vienna, 1905). - - [329] _Op cit._, p. 172. - - - - -CHAPTER XV - -PROPHYLAXIS, TREATMENT, AND SUPPRESSION (BEKÄMPFUNG) OF VENEREAL -DISEASES - - - “_The friend of humanity may with some confidence anticipate a gradual - diminution in the prevalence of venereal diseases, and may hope for - their complete extinction in a not too distant future. All that is - requisite for the attainment of this end is that those engaged in the - study and practice of general hygiene, and those concerned in the - safeguarding of public morality, should not weary in their efforts; - and that scientific research should pursue its aims firmly and - clearly, uninfluenced by the tyranny of custom, and independent of - prejudice._”--K. F. MARX. - - -CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XV - - The suppression of venereal diseases -- Organization of the campaign - against them -- International Conference in Brussels -- Foundation of - the German Society for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases -- Three - methods of carrying on the campaign against venereal diseases. - - _Personal Prophylaxis against Venereal Diseases_: Rôle of cleanliness - -- The preputial secretion and balanitis -- Importance of circumcision - -- Technique of the cleansing of the genital organs before and after - sexual intercourse -- Examination for disease -- Dangers of repeated - coitus -- Special protective measures -- The condom -- Varieties and - technique of its use -- The instillation of solutions of silver salts - -- Their relative value -- The inunction of fat -- Metchnikoff’s - ointment for the prevention of syphilis -- Antiseptic washings -- The - public advertisement of protective measures -- Legal protection - against venereal infection -- Opinions of legal authorities on this - subject (von Liszt, von Bar, Schmölder). - - _The Suppression of Venereal Diseases by Medical Treatment_: - Favourable conditions as regards syphilis -- Mitigation of the - syphilitic virus -- Mercury and its importance -- A “triumph of - medicine” -- Methods of employing mercury in the treatment of syphilis - -- Mode of action of the mercury cure -- Means for the after-treatment - of syphilis -- Curability of syphilis -- Treatment of gonorrhœa -- - Necessity for microscopical examination and the scientific methods to - be employed -- The different modes of treatment -- The determination - of the cure of gonorrhœa -- Facilitation of the treatment of venereal - diseases for the great mass of the public -- “Krankenkassen”[330] and - venereal diseases. - - _State Action and Public Action in the Campaign against Venereal - Diseases_: Statistics of venereal troubles -- Blaschko’s researches -- - Frequency of venereal diseases in Denmark -- Among various classes in - Germany -- Prussian statistics of April 30, 1900 -- Conclusions - deducible from these statistics -- The different sources of infection - -- Prostitution the principal source of infection -- Danger of - youthful prostitutes -- Measures to be taken by the State against the - diffusion of diseases by prostitution -- Regulation -- Criticism of - this measure -- Its illegality -- Its uselessness and its dangers -- - Favourable results of the withdrawal of “moral control” -- - Prostitution and crime -- Soutenage -- Criticism of Lombroso’s theory - of the relations between prostitution and criminality -- The brothel - question -- Diminution in the number of brothels -- Dangers of - brothels -- Brothel streets and the limitation of prostitution to - definite quarters -- Proposals for the examination of the male - clientèle -- Criticism of these proposals -- The true way towards the - suppression of prostitution. - - -CHAPTER XV - -The motto which I have placed at the head of this chapter on the -campaign against venereal diseases and on the attempt to suppress them -is taken from an interesting academic essay by the former professor of -medicine at Göttingen, K. F. H. Marx, who is well known to have been the -physician of Heinrich Heine during the latter’s student life in -Göttingen. The title of this essay is “The Diminution of Diseases in -Consequence of Advancing Civilization,” p. 35 (Göttingen, 1844). - -The hopeful view which is here expressed by the university professor -regarding the ultimate eradication of venereal diseases was shared at -that time by the eminently =practical physician= Parent-Duchatelet. He -appeals, unfortunately, not to medical men and students of social -hygiene, but to the police: - - “Pursue without cessation the diseases which are diffused by means of - prostitutes; =take it as your goal to cause them to disappear from the - list of human troubles; do not doubt that your labours will ultimately - be crowned with success, although the task may be one that will occupy - several generations=.”[331] - -Two complete generations had, however, to pass away before =the campaign -against venereal diseases and the attempt to suppress them became a -burning question of the time=, became a question of =public health= and -social hygiene, like those which concern the fight with tuberculosis, -with infant mortality, and with alcoholism. Once again I must repeat -that the =organized systematic campaign against venereal diseases is -still in its very earliest stages=. Strictly speaking, it dates only -from seven years ago, when the =first international congress for the -prophylaxis of syphilis and other venereal diseases= was held in -Brussels, from September 4 to 8, 1899. Almost all the civilized -countries, European and other, took part in this congress, and not only -physicians and dermatologists, but also lawyers, clergymen, attachés of -embassies, authors, and philanthropists, explained their views, and -thereby showed that the question of the suppression of venereal diseases -was one of equal interest to all classes of society, and one which must -exercise the activity of the community at large. At the conclusion of -this first international conference in 1899, there was founded the -=International Society for the Sanitary and Moral Prophylaxis of -Syphilis and other Venereal Diseases=, which has its seat in Brussels, -and meets at periodical intervals for international conferences. - -Especially in Germany has this organization aroused active interest, and -it was soon decided to found a national =German Society for the -Suppression of Venereal Diseases=, whose first meeting was held on -October 19, 1903, in the hall of the Berlin Rathaus. The meeting was -opened by a speech from Albert Neisser, after which Alfred Blaschko -spoke on “The Diffusion of Venereal Diseases,” Edmund Lesser on “The -Dangers of Venereal Diseases,” Martin Kirchner on “The Social Importance -of Venereal Diseases,” and Albert Neisser on “The Aims of the German -Society for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases.” The =committee= of -the Society consists of Messrs. A. Neisser, president; E. Lesser, -vice-president and treasurer; and A. Blaschko, general secretary. The -organ of the Society is issued six times yearly, under the title, -_Reports of the German Society for the Suppression of Venereal -Diseases_, and has been published for the last four years; it is -supplied gratis to members; to non-members the yearly subscription is -only three marks. In the spring of the year 1903 there was founded a -larger _Journal for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases_, of which five -volumes have hitherto appeared; this serves for the publication of more -comprehensive critical studies. - -Still in the same year, 1902, there were formed the first =branches= and -=local groups= of the German Society for the Suppression of Venereal -Diseases in Hanover, Wiesbaden, Breslau, and Berlin. Subsequently other -branches were formed in Mannheim, Munich, Cologne, Beuthen, Danzig, -Stettin, Posen, Dortmund, Elberfeld, Frankfurt-on-the-Main, Görlitz, -Hamburg, Königsberg, Nürnberg, Stuttgart, and Heidelberg. - -During the last four years, by means of lectures, the circulation of -pamphlets and leaflets, and by public discussions, information regarding -the dangers of venereal diseases has been diffused among the widest -circles of the population. Of the other activities and measures of the -Society we shall have to speak later. - -We pass on to the consideration of the principal elements of the modern -campaign against venereal diseases. In view of the limits of this work -our discussion of this question must necessarily be a brief one. The -eradication of venereal diseases must be effected in a =threefold= -manner: - -1. By measures of =personal prophylaxis= against infection. - -2. By the proper =medical treatment= of all cases of venereal disease. - -3. By measures belonging to the province of =public hygiene=, to that of -=state action=, and to that of =education=. - -The =personal prophylaxis= of venereal diseases[332] has made great -progress with the increasing scientific knowledge of the causes and -modes of infection of these diseases. We know now precisely where and -how we can lay down =personal= rules which give us at least a =fairly -secure guarantee= that in an individual case venereal infection will not -occur. Various points of view must then be taken into consideration, the -combined influence of which will alone promise a successful result. No -one single measure will suffice to gain this end. - -Above all, in this department of the prophylaxis of venereal diseases, -experienced physicians, alike of earlier and more recent times, will -unanimously agree in this proposition, that the principal preliminary -means for the avoidance of venereal infection, means which it is -absolutely essential to employ in every instance, consist of =perfect -cleanliness= on both sides. He who insists on the most scrupulous -cleanliness of body, clothing, and underclothing, will be sure to get -rid =immediately= of any uncleanliness acquired in sexual intercourse. -Cleanliness and health are often (not always) identical. In any case, -the =greatest mistrust= should be felt as regards a person evidently -unclean, with a neglected exterior, for this is always a sign that such -a person is not particular as regards choice in matters of sexual -intercourse. “=Germany, get into your bath!=” Heinrich Laube once -exclaimed. This would be a good device to adopt in the campaign against -venereal diseases. Every uncleanliness is an irritant; it impairs the -intactness of the skin; and especially is this true of any uncleanliness -of the genital organs, and above all of the male genital organs, where, -under the foreskin, the “smegma” (the sebaceous secretion of the -preputial glands) often undergoes decomposition, and gives rise to an -inflammation, the so-called =balanitis=, which greatly favours the -probability of infection.[333] - -If the foreskin has been removed by circumcision, this secretion -entirely ceases, and the mucous membrane covering the glans penis is -transformed into a thick skin, which is much less readily affected by -the causes of infection. There is no doubt that circumcision is to a -certain extent a protective measure against syphilitic infection, whilst -it does not in any way protect against gonorrhœa. Neustätter has -recently collected some very remarkable facts relating to this -question.[334] - -Breitenstein has contrasted 15,000 indigenous =circumcised= soldiers -with 18,000 =uncircumcised= European soldiers of the army of the Dutch -Indies, living under similar local and hygienic conditions. Thus, in the -year 1895 there were infected with venereal diseases, of the circumcised -16 %, of the uncircumcised 41 %. As regards infections with syphilis, of -the circumcised 0·8 % were infected; of the uncircumcised, on the other -hand, 4·1 %--that is, five times as many. Similar observations were made -by the celebrated English syphilologist Jonathan Hutchinson, one of the -most ardent advocates of the general introduction of circumcision as a -protective measure against venereal, and above all against syphilitic, -infection. Moreover, with regard to the observations made in Java, the -difference did not depend upon race, because similar differences have -been observed as regards comparative immunity from infection in respect -of circumcised Christians, circumcised on account of phimosis and other -troubles, whose number is by no means insignificant. - -Since, however, it is unlikely that circumcision will come into general -use in Europe as a prophylactic measure, it only remains to recommend -that, as a fundamental procedure, the greatest possible care should be -employed in the daily and delicate cleansing of the preputial sac. By -this means inflammation and laceration of these parts will be most -effectually prevented, and even without circumcision a certain resisting -power will be induced. For washing this region, lukewarm water which has -been boiled and cooled may best be employed; then dry the part -carefully, so as not to rub off the skin. In the case of women, -frequent washings of the external genital organs, and vaginal douches, -are also of great importance in regard to the prevention of venereal -infection. =Before= and =after= the sexual act, these measures are of -especial value, because =often by simple mechanical means=, infective -material already deposited may be carried away. The same purpose is -subserved by urination, a procedure certainly adapted for washing out -gonorrhœal pus which has found its way into the urethra, before the -gonococci have had time to establish themselves in the mucous membrane. -I know a number of patients who =use no other means of protection in -sexual intercourse beyond the observation of extreme cleanliness, by -washing and douching, in both sexes=, before and after sexual -intercourse, and by passing water immediately after intercourse, and -thus have remained free from infection; but who promptly became infected -=as soon as they discontinued these simple measures=. - -For this reason, these measures, where possible with the assistance of -=soap=, which certainly exercises some antiseptic influence, cannot be -too warmly recommended, although they naturally =do not offer any -absolute security=. They have, however, the advantage that, in the first -place, they can always be employed, even when the true protective -measures of which we speak below are not available, and that, in the -second place, they can always be used in addition to these. It sounds, -perhaps, somewhat absurd, and yet it is true, to say that =washing= and -=urination= are the =first= and =most important= protective measures -against sexual infection. - -The second point, which must also be considered important in this -connexion, is the =exercise of self-command= before and during the -sexual act, as far as this is possible in view of the nature of sexual -excitement, which always lessens the personal responsibility, and -overcomes reason and understanding. Yet no one should have sexual -intercourse when =in a state of alcoholic intoxication=, in which -self-control is =completely= lost; as we have shown in an earlier -passage (pp. 292-296), there are several reasons why intercourse is apt -to be disastrous to a drunken man. Moreover, =love= prefers the dark, -but =precaution= prefers =the sunlight=. Before having intercourse with -a woman previously unknown to him, a man should inspect her in clear -daylight, with a view to her state of health. Suspicious spots on the -skin, especially on the forehead and on the trunk; white areas on the -lips, the tongue, the throat, and the back of the neck; visible -glandular swellings; a marked discharge from the genital organs; -ulcerated areas in this region, etc., are of an extremely suspicious -nature, and should cause abstinence from intercourse. French physicians -go so far as to recommend examination of the inguinal and cervical -glands under the harmless form of pretended caresses; but persons -without medical education would seldom be sufficiently skilled to be -able to detect glandular swellings unless these were unusually well -developed. Especially enlargement of the cervical glands--this “pulse of -syphilis,” as Alfred Fournier terms it--is a comparatively certain -indication of syphilis. - -It is dangerous also in many cases to repeat the sexual act =several -times= in brief succession, because old experience has taught us that -infective material may first make its appearance at the second or third -act of coitus, and thus infect then only. This affords an explanation -also of a fact often observed--that in intercourse with an infected -woman on the part of two healthy men, with but a brief interval between -the acts, the one who had intercourse first often remains healthy, -whilst the second is infected. - -I pass on to consider the =special protective measures= which have long -been recommended for the prophylaxis of venereal infection. - -1. =The Condom.=--This is the =oldest= and even to-day beyond question -the best and =most trustworthy= artificial protective measure. Employed -long ago in the days of antiquity, it was in the sixteenth century once -more recommended by the Italian physician Fallopius, and therefore is -not the invention of a physician “Conton,” after whom it is said to have -been named (perhaps the name is connected with that of the French town -“Condom”). Hans Ferdy (A. Meyerhof) suggests that the word is derived -from “condus”--that is, one who =preserves= or protects--and that the -article should properly be called “condus” instead of “condom.”[335] - -The condom is a protective membrane, with which the penis is covered -before intercourse. We distinguish as “=rubber condoms=” those made of -rubber, gutta-percha, or caoutchouc; and as “=cæcal condoms=” those made -out of the cæcal mucous membrane of the goat or sheep (incorrectly -termed also “isinglass condoms”). The cæcal condom is thinner and more -delicate, and blunts sensation less, than the rubber condom. The rubber -condom, however, is more =trustworthy=, in respect of durability and its -slighter liability to laceration, if the little precaution is not -neglected to keep it in a cool place, and to protect it from the -long-continued influence of warmth. The habit of carrying about a rubber -condom in the pocket for a long time favours its rapidly becoming -untrustworthy and easily torn. Cæcal condoms, on the other hand, very -readily become fragile and pervious, although the contrary is the common -opinion, and they are preferred to rubber condoms in the belief that the -dearer article must be the better. Advertisement is exceedingly active -in this direction, and every kind of speciality is widely recommended. -In England condoms are sometimes sold bearing the portrait of some -celebrated person! - -The condom is a “=general protective measure=”--that is, it protects -against both gonorrhœa and syphilis, in so far as the latter disease, as -is usually the case, is transmitted from the genital organs. All the -leading physicians engaged more especially in the treatment of venereal -diseases are agreed that the condom, when of good quality, when properly -applied, and when removed with care (for in the removal material -adhering to the outer surface may very readily give rise to infection), -constitutes the =very best= and =most certain= of all the protective -measures hitherto advocated. It is true that it can be used by men only, -but when used by the man it simultaneously protects the woman from -gonorrhœal infection, and not rarely also from syphilitic infection. - -2. =The Instillation of Solutions of Silver Salts.=[336]--These serve -exclusively for the prophylaxis of gonorrhœa, and are not, therefore, -general protective measures. We owe their introduction to Blokusewski, -who recommended the use of a =two % solution of nitrate of silver=. More -recently, the albuminates of silver have been preferred, such as -=protargol= in a 10 to 20 % solution, =albargin= in a 4 to 10 % -solution, or a solution of 20 % protargol-gelatine. These solutions can -be carried about in small drop-bottles--for example, as the “Sanitas” -(silver nitrate) of Blokusewski, the “Viro” or the “Phallokos” apparatus -(these are trade names for proprietary preparations--solutions of -protargol). All solutions of silver salts must be kept in the dark, and -after the lapse of any considerable time, some freshly prepared solution -must be introduced, for time and the influence of light destroy their -efficacy. Immediately after intercourse and urination, one or two drops -of the solution are instilled into the urethra, and a drop or two also -allowed to run over the frænum præputii.[337] - -The views regarding the value of these protective measures are -conflicting. Beyond question, they are less trustworthy than the condom. -Infection has been observed in spite of the use of instillations. Above -all, however, the continued use of these methods gives rise to -disagreeable =irritative manifestations= in the urethra and may even -cause =catarrhal inflammation=, and thus artificially increase the -liability to infection. Hence, these instillations should be reserved -for =occasional= use; =habitually=, only the condom should be employed. - -3. =Inunction.=--Whereas the instillation of chemical solutions serves -to protect against gonorrhœa only, the practice recommended for a much -longer time of =anointing= the penis with a simple fatty material, or -with an antiseptic ointment, =before= or =after= sexual intercourse, -protects against syphilis only. It is obvious that a layer of fatty -material covering the penis exercises the purely mechanical function of -preventing the passage of infective matters to the skin. It is, however, -equally obvious that by the to-and-fro friction during sexual -intercourse, especially when this occupies a considerable time, this -fatty covering will be rubbed away, so that the virus can find a means -of entrance. The protection is thus extremely relative. Still, such -authors as Neisser, Max Joseph, Loeb, and Campagnolle, report favourable -experiences regarding the prevention of syphilis by the inunction of the -penis, for which purpose simple vaseline, or Schleich’s wax-soap cream, -which is sold with the “Viro” apparatus, may be employed. In any case, -this method is better than nothing at all. He who has no other -protective measure available should remember that in every house there -is always some fat or ointment obtainable which can be used for this -purpose. - -In order, whilst using this method, to protect simultaneously against -gonorrhœa, it has been recommended that antiseptic ointment should be -inserted into the urethra before intercourse, but this is a very -unsatisfactory and untrustworthy method. - -Well worth attention is the inunction recently recommended by -Metchnikoff[338] of =a specific mercurial ointment=, after intercourse, -for the destruction of any syphilitic virus which may have been -deposited.[339] He used for this purpose, not the strongly irritant blue -ointment, but the =white precipitate ointment=, an ointment of the -=salicyl-arseniate of mercury= (=enesol=), and, above all, a =30 % -calomel ointment=. After any suspicious coitus, this ointment should be -rubbed for four or five minutes into the area of possible infection; -this should be done without delay; but even after the lapse of eighteen -to twenty-four hours an effect has been traced. The experiments on apes -inoculated with syphilis gave positive results; also in the case of a -student of medicine who voluntarily offered himself for inoculation with -the syphilitic virus, the inunction of calomel ointment appears to have -prevented the outbreak of the disease. - -=In any case, these new methods for the prophylaxis of syphilis demand -the most careful attention.= Further experience is needed to determine -whether they deserve general application. - -4. =Antiseptic Washes.=--Washing of the penis and douching of the vagina -with antiseptic lotions (sublimate, lysol, permanganate of potassium) -after intercourse are among the most uncertain of protective measures, -because the sublimate solution, or whatever may be used, does not find -its way into any possible lacerations; and because, in consequence of -the profuse secretion of the sebaceous glands of the male and female -genital organs, these organs are covered with a layer of fatty material, -which prevents the contact of watery fluids, but does not in the same -degree prevent the entrance of the syphilitic poison. Antiseptic washes -=after= the sexual act have as little value as the same used before the -sexual act. - -The knowledge of these protective measures--above all, of those named -under the first, second, and third headings--ought to be very much more -general than it is. Unfortunately, however, in public life such measures -are still viewed largely from the standpoint of the moralist as -“=indecent=” or “=improper=”; and the criminal law classifies them thus, -so that their =public recommendation= and diffusion is still exposed to -great hindrances. - -At the second congress of the Society for the Suppression of Venereal -Diseases, held in Munich in March, 1905, the question of the public -recommendation of protective measures was opened to discussion, and was -dealt with in two admirable addresses by O. Neustätter[340] and Georg -Bernhard.[341] Bernhard proposed that to Section 184, paragraph 3, of -the Criminal Code, which declares it to be a punishable offence to -“expose for sale articles intended for an indecent use, or to recommend -or sell such articles to the public,” should be added a =legal -definition= in the following sense: =articles which are used either to -prevent venereal diseases or to prevent conception are not regarded as -“intended for an indecent use”=; and Neustätter pleaded for an -=alteration of the existing state of the law=, in the sense that =the -public recommendation of means for the prevention and cure of venereal -diseases= should be legally permissible, being restricted merely by -certain =regulations against quackery, extortion, and other misuse=. The -regulation of the recommendation could best =be associated with the -necessary control of the recommendation of therapeutic and preventive -measures in general. A supreme sanitary authority= should be -constituted, =part of whose duties= should be to =examine the form and -contents= of recommendations of this character. - -Another juristic relationship of the prophylaxis of venereal diseases -concerns =legal protection against venereal infection=. Franz von -Liszt,[342] von Bar,[343] and Schmölder,[344] opened the discussion on -the biological and criminal aspects of the prophylaxis of venereal -diseases at the first congress of the Society for the Suppression of -Venereal Diseases, held at Frankfurt-on-the-Main in the year 1903. - -Hitherto the heedless or deliberate transmission of venereal disease was -punishable only as personal injury, since in the Criminal Code there was -no paragraph directly relating to this matter. Only in the Criminal Code -of Oldenburg of 1884 was such punishment expressly provided for (Article -387), and by this provision =the intercourse of an infected person with -a healthy one was punishable, without regard to the subsequent -infection=. In the legal regulations of other countries than Germany, we -find several instances in which the witting transmission of venereal -infection by means of sexual intercourse is punishable. In Germany a -measure proposing this was rejected by the Reichstag in 1900. Von Liszt -advocated the introduction of the following paragraph into the Criminal -Code: - - “One who, being aware that he is suffering from a contagious venereal - disorder, performs coitus, or in any other way exposes another human - being to the danger of infection, shall be punished with imprisonment - for a term of two to three years, and in addition shall be deprived of - civil rights.” - -Schmölder enlarged this clause by an amendment relating to the -punishment of prostitutes disseminating venereal diseases. - -On the other hand, von Bar drew attention to the inconveniences and -dangers which a punishment of this nature would involve, especially to -the dangers of =blackmail=, and to the =duty it would impose on -physicians= of breaking their obligations of professional secrecy. -Moreover, a proof of the =knowledge= of venereal infection is difficult -to obtain; the proof that infection is derived from a definite person is -also far from easy. Von Bar opposed the addition of such a clause on -this and other grounds. In the discussion upon the motion, this view was -shared by C. Fränkel, Ries, Oppenheimer, and others; Neisser was in -favour of a punishment of this kind, because then, at any rate, there -would be a public recognition of the fact that such an action was open -to severe =punishment=, and was a =disgraceful= one; thus, by the mere -existence of the paragraph an =educative influence= would be exerted. - -In any case, such a punishment would be a two-edged weapon, and as far -as present necessity goes, we have sufficient powers in the application -to such offences of the paragraphs of the Criminal Code relating to -bodily injury. - - * * * * * - -The second great means for the limitation and entire suppression of -venereal diseases is =to deal with them by medical treatment, to cure as -speedily as possible persons suffering from syphilis of gonorrhœa, and -thus to prevent these persons from becoming sources of fresh infection. -Systematic, methodical treatment on a large scale=--that is the =goal= -at which we have to aim. To the poor man or woman suffering from -venereal infection the same advantages should be opened as to the -wealthy voluptuary. The provision of means of treatment of venereal -diseases =cannot be too free=. In public hospitals, private clinics, -ambulatoria, and sanatoria, in convalescent homes, and polyclinics for -prostitutes, everywhere must be provided means for an intelligent -treatment of venereal diseases. Just as tuberculosis is now attacked -systematically and vigorously, so must it be with venereal diseases. - -Since =syphilis= constitutes only about 25 %--only one-fourth part, that -is to say--of venereal diseases in general, since also during the last -four centuries the disease has shown a natural tendency to decline in -virulence, since a mitigation in the intensity of the virus is clearly -recognizable, it is in the case of this disease that the =hope of -radical success= is especially great. - -Our forefathers carried out for us a great part of the campaign against -syphilis. The =comparatively mild= course of syphilis in the majority of -uncomplicated cases leads us to infer that there has been a relative -immunization against syphilitic poison. - -Albert Reibmayr remarks that “=during the last 400 years, every human -being now living in Europe has had about 4,000 ancestors; of these, -however disagreeable the fact may seem, a considerable number must have -had to contend with syphilis=.”[345] - -But this undoubted fact, that =all of us= have been to a certain extent -“=syphilized=,”[346] plays its part to our advantage in the campaign -against syphilis--that campaign which our own time has taken up with -joyful hope of success. - -Above all, let honour be paid to the ever youthful and fresh master and -Nestor of European research into the subject of syphilis, Alfred -Fournier, the evening of whose life is devoted to the campaign against -syphilis as a “social danger.” To the great scientific works of his life -he has now added the small, but not less valuable, =explanatory -writings=, which are being sold at a low price all over France, and in -part also have already been translated into German and English.[347] -Their aim is to get the =people= on our side in the campaign against -syphilis. - -When, in April, 1906, I paid the master a visit, he gave me the last of -these popular campaign writings. Its title was in the form of a -question: - - “En Guérit-on?” (“Is it Curable?”). - -And the answer given on p. 4 runs: “=Yes, it is curable, for of all -diseases syphilis is the one which can best, most easily, and most -certainly be cured.=” And why? Because we have a wonderful specific -against this disease, which, when given =at the proper time= and =in the -proper manner=, works a miracle. This remedy is - - =Mercury=. - -I put this name clearly and visibly before the eyes of the reader, a -name which for every physician to whose lot it falls to treat cases of -syphilis has a truly miraculous sound, a name against which =the -unconscientious ignoramuses, the evil-disposed enemies= of the human -race have spoken their anathema, one which a great thinker and -honourable man like Schopenhauer regarded as a “triumph of medicine,” a -fact which he experienced personally in his own body. All honourable, -critical, and scientific physicians agree in this opinion. In my work on -“The Origin of Syphilis,” vol. i., p. 127, I have expressed the matter -in the following words: - - “Mercury is and remains--notwithstanding the ignorant and - ill-considered hostility of quacks and their kindred--the =divine - means= for the treatment of syphilis; mercury is to syphilis what - =water is to fire=, in the hands =of that physician who knows how to - use the drug rightly=, how to apply it =at the right time= and =in the - right form=, who watches closely the =course= of the disease in his - patient, and who supports the mercury cure (always of =primary - importance=) by other therapeutic measures as indicated.” - -Only the =physician=, the scientifically trained medical man, can cure -syphilis; the quack certainly cannot; in his hands mercury is truly -enough a dangerous “poison.” But he has no right to say, and he speaks -deliberate untruths when he says, that we physicians “poison” the -“unfortunate” syphilitics with mercury. To such preposterous accusations -we can give a brief and incisive answer. - -Therefore, during my lecturing journey, undertaken recently[348] under -the auspices of the German Society for the Suppression of Venereal -Diseases, I prepared the following brief account of the therapeutic -employment of mercury in syphilis, which in my opinion suffices to throw -the proper light upon the value and importance of the mercurial -treatment of the disease; it is a sufficient answer to the -“Nature-Healers,” who are opposed to the use of this “poison”: - -1. =In innumerable instances it has been observed by the most -experienced and scientific physicians, that cases of syphilis treated -without mercury run a very severe course, accompanied by the most -dangerous symptoms, such as extensive destructive lesions of the skin, -lesions of the internal organs, brain syphilis, eating away of the -bones, loss of the nose, etc.= - -2. =In cases which previously have been treated without mercury, the -administration of the latter drug immediately arrests the destructive -processes, and saves the patient from death, or from very severe -illness, and from physical disfigurement.= - -3. =No less an authority than Virchow, in his celebrated treatise “On -the Nature of Constitutional Syphilitic Affections,” pp. 7-14 (Berlin, -1859), has shown that the hypothesis of Hermann[349] is entirely devoid -of foundation in fact.= - -4. =I should feel conscientiously compelled to denounce myself for the -commission of grievous bodily harm if I ventured to-day, after the -accumulated experience of four centuries, to treat a case of syphilis -without mercury.= - -What use is it to continue to fight against the disbelief and -superstition which clings to mercury? Why should we for ever be occupied -in contradicting the false accusations brought against this drug? For -four centuries the divine mercury has withstood all attacks, and will -continue to withstand them, until a greatly desired and even better -measure is discovered--=prophylactic immunization against syphilitic -infection=.[350] - -How mercury is to be given, whether in the form of the long-prized -“=schmierkur=” (=cure by inunction=), or by =hypodermic injection=, or -by =ordinary internal use=, must be left in individual cases to the -decision of the medical man, for numerous considerations, which can only -be properly weighed by the physician, have to be taken into account. A -mercury cure is a =serious= matter, but always also one which repays all -the trouble that we take. In “En Guérit-on?” Fournier has most admirably -described the wonderful results of a =critically considered and -carefully conducted= mercury cure. I do not, indeed, belong to the -“doctors who build for themselves a house of pure quicksilver,” when -they enter the field against the “French” (= syphilis), as the phrase -runs in Schiller’s work “The Robbers.” I hold by a =reasonable, -measured= use of mercury in the course of the treatment of syphilis, and -I advise a good “=after-treatment=” in addition to the treatment with -mercury.[351] Mercury, when given in moderate but sufficient doses, not -only destroys the syphilitic virus, but also has a very favourable -influence on the general condition, and sometimes even gives rise to an -increase in the number of the red blood-corpuscles. Thus, mercury is not -only not a poison: it is a most valuable =restorative and vitalizing -means=. This is well illustrated by the following case, which came under -my own observation, and which I recommend to the Nature-Healers, in the -hope that it may lead them to revise their views regarding the action of -mercury: - - The case was that of an official, thirty years of age, who had been - under my care several times before since the year 1898 for other - troubles (gonorrhœa, etc.), and who was always pale and with hollow - cheeks, in no way giving the impression of possessing a constitution - with strong powers of resistance. Late in the summer he was infected - with syphilis; the attack proved a severe one, running a serious - course, complicated by an extremely painful suppurative inflammation - of the lymphatic vessels of the penis, and accompanied by fever, - lassitude, and a sense of exhaustion. An energetic inunction cure was - immediately begun. Under this not only did the morbid symptoms rapidly - disappear, but there occurred a remarkable change in the general - condition, in the sense of an increase of strength, such as had not - existed before the illness. Notwithstanding slight stomatitis, the - patient during and after the cure =felt stronger and more fit for work - than he ever had before=, and even now this favourable state continues - unaltered, as is manifested above all by the increase in the - body-weight, by the good appearance, etc. =The patient=, who now, one - and a half years after the cure, has had no relapse, =informed me - repeatedly and spontaneously that this delightful improvement in his - health could only be attributed to his syphilis (!) or to the - mercury!= - -A =single= mercury cure will suffice, in some cases, to cure syphilis -for ever! Regarding this, we have numerous trustworthy observations. In -most cases, indeed, during the early years relapses occur, and then we -need to use the indispensable mercury cure once more =with care=, and to -employ all the other measures which make up the above-mentioned -“after-treatment,” the supplementary means being, above all, =iodide of -potassium, sulphur= (in the long-celebrated sulphur-baths of Aix, -Nenndorf, etc.) and =arsenic= (first recommended by me); also the water -cure, brine-baths, and iodide-baths, and a visit to the seaside or to -the mountains, and massage, are good accessory means to the cure. Above -all, however, =the State of nutrition= of the patient[352] must always -be kept under consideration, and assisted where necessary, for which -purpose preparations of iron, nutritive preparations like sanatogen, and -milk cures, are of value. =Strict abstinence= from alcohol is always -necessary in the treatment of syphilis. Alcohol has a =very -unfavourable= influence on the syphilitic process, and is often the only -cause of continually recurring relapses of this disease. - -The =thorough= treatment of syphilis is a matter of several years, -during which the patient must repeatedly present himself to the -physician for examination, and should any relapse occur, he must be -subjected to renewed treatment. Such thoroughness will invariably be -rewarded. =Attention to detail= will always bear fruit. Syphilis is -=curable=. It is purely fanciful to say that syphilis is never cured, -that it pursues its victims up to the end of life, that it knows no -pardon. That is not true. =Treat= your syphilitic patients, treat them -properly and thoroughly, if necessary for years in succession, and they -will be freed from the disease. “Syphilis,” says Fournier, “is a -misfortune, but it is a misfortune from which complete recovery is -possible.” From the day when the patient becomes aware that he is -suffering from syphilis, he must face the situation “in a calm and manly -fashion,” and must say to himself: - - “Now there is to be a fight between syphilis and me. To work, - therefore, and courage! Courage, because science assures me that with - the aid of =mercury=, of =hygiene=, and of =time=, an end will come to - the syphilis, and because science gives me an absolute assurance that - some day I shall be as healthy as I was before, and that I shall again - have the right to a family, that I shall attain the freedom and the - happiness of being a father!”[353] - -With these admirable words of the greatest living authority on syphilis, -I close my account of the suppression of syphilis by medical treatment, -and turn to the not less important question of the =management of -gonorrhœa=. - -Recent scientific researches, especially those of A. Neisser and E. -Finger, have shown that the infective urethritis of the male produced -by gonococci is by no means the “trifling and childish complaint” which -it was formerly supposed to be, but, on the contrary, is a very serious -and obstinate trouble, often resisting the very best means of treatment, -so that it may =persist for years=, and =remain for years infective=. -Still worse is it as regards gonorrhœa of the female genital organs, the -cure of which is even more difficult, and the consequences of which are -even more disastrous than in the case of the male. If the =physician= is -needed for the cure of syphilis, still more is this the case as regards -gonorrhœa. He only can command the scientific methods, and the very -complicated technique of the treatment of gonorrhœa. He only can -undertake the =indispensable= control of the treatment by means of -=microscopic= and other methods of investigation. Every cobbler thinks -he can cure gonorrhœa, and yet it is this disease which, even more than -syphilis, demands the most precise knowledge of the local anatomical and -pathological conditions. Blaschko rightly says: - - “While no one gives a damaged watch to a baker to mend, or a torn coat - to a tinsmith, every one seems to believe that in order to restore the - most valuable gift of humanity, health, it is unnecessary to possess - the profoundest knowledge of the human body, and to understand the - nature and the causes of the disease. Anyone who has come to grief in - his ordinary profession, but who understands how with a brazen voice - to denounce the so-called ‘medicine of the schools,’ and to praise - with sufficient confidence his own successes, is supposed to possess - the wonderful power, without any exact knowledge at all, of charming - all the illnesses of mankind out of the world.” - -Gonorrhœa is also a =curable= disease, though curable often with great -difficulty. We see this from the fact that, notwithstanding the -extraordinarily wide diffusion of gonorrhœa (for a far greater number of -infections with gonorrhœa occur than of infections with syphilis), still -ultimately the =majority= of the men, and a large proportion of the -women, infected with gonorrhœa are =completely cured= of their trouble. - -The treatment of gonorrhœa is a complicated affair. =Within the first -two days=, by the injection of =powerful caustic agents=, we are -sometimes able to cut the matter short and to put an end completely to -the gonococci. In every case the patient, as soon as he perceives a -discharge, though not yet purulent, from the urethra, should -=immediately= consult a physician, in order to determine the nature of -his disease, which, in the majority of cases, will be found to be true -gonorrhœa. If it is not possible to abort the gonorrhœa, then the -disease will have to run its course. The best measure, whenever -possible, is =rest in bed= for a week or two, in association with a -=mild, unstimulating diet=, and the =absolute prohibition of all -alcoholic beverages=--the last is indispensable throughout the duration -of the gonorrhœa--the drinking of uva ursi tea, and, if the inflammatory -symptoms are severe, the application of cold compresses to the penis. -Only when the first more severe symptoms have passed away, by which -time, owing to the reaction of the urethral mucous membrane, a large -proportion of the exciters of the disease will already have been -expelled, is it time to begin =injections= or =irrigations= of the -=urethra=, containing medicaments the nature of which must be left to -the decision of the experienced =physician=, who will regard each -individual case on its own merits. If rest in bed is not possible, the -patient must wear a so-called “=suspensory=” bandage, in order to give -as much rest as possible to the testicles and the epididymis, which are -gravely endangered in every attack of gonorrhœa. If, as often happens, -gonorrhœa ascends to the posterior part of the urethra, or to the -bladder, or to the prostate, or if, finally, it becomes chronic, then -special methods of treatment, with =internal medicines, with local -cauterization, massage, distension, medicated bougies, baths=, etc., are -needful. The cure will ensue very gradually; relapses are frequent; even -cessation of the discharge is no certain sign of cure, as the presence -in the still turbid urine of “threads” containing gonococci sufficiently -proves. Only when the urine has become perfectly clear, and any threads -which it may contain are shown by repeated search to contain no more -gonococci; when also the prostate, a favourite seat of the last remnants -of gonorrhœa, is free from inflammation, can the cure be regarded as -complete. Even more difficult is the determination of a cure in women. -But persistency in the treatment, and frequently repeated examinations, -will lead also in women to the desired goal, or, at any rate, will -overcome the capacity for spreading the infection. - -In the campaign against venereal diseases by the methods of medical -treatment, the =facilitation= of treatment for the =great masses of -impecunious= persons, for the proletariat, is of great value. For them, -above all, the provision of _Krankenkassen_[354] is needed, and it is -very satisfactory to note that during recent years the Krankenkassen -have especially directed their attention to venereal diseases, since A. -Blaschko,[355] A. Neisser,[356] R. Ledermann,[357] and Albert Kohn[358] -drew attention to the duties of Krankenkassen in this relationship in a -number of admirable works. Krankenkassen are in a position to obtain -exact statistics regarding venereal diseases; to diffuse information, -verbally and in writing, to the widest extent among their members; to -facilitate hospital treatment, and treatment by specialists; to give -medical aid as required to infected relatives of the insured; to carry -out regularly every year, once or twice, a medical examination of all -members, and to distribute among all these writings on the prophylaxis -of venereal diseases. The question also of payment on the part of the -patient requires new regulations as regards venereal diseases.[359] - -Finally, it has been recommended that, in association with the -Krankenkassen there should be founded “=daily sanatoria=” (Neisser), -“=work sanatoria=” (Saalfeld), “=ambulatory places for treatment=” -(Ledermann), and “=convalescent homes=” (Stern), for members of -Krankenkassen suffering from venereal disease, and for insured persons -similarly affected. All these institutions would, moreover, be valuable -to the community at large. - -What admirable results are obtainable by such a =systematic= treatment -of as far as possible =all= the venereal patients throughout an entire -country has been shown by the astonishing decline in the number of cases -of venereal diseases in Sweden and Norway, and in Bosnia, where a -gratuitous treatment of all such patients at the cost of the state has -been introduced. Thus the =organized campaign= against venereal -diseases, which during recent years has been initiated in all the -civilized countries of Europe, has led more particularly to efforts in -the direction of the sufficient treatment and speedy cure of =recent= -syphilis and =recent= gonorrhœa. - - * * * * * - -We pass now to the consideration of the =third= factor in the campaign -against venereal disease, which comprises the duty of the =state=, the -task of =social hygiene=, and the task of =public pedagogy=. - -The =foundation= for the suppression of venereal diseases by state -effort consists in a knowledge of the =extent of the diffusion= of these -diseases; we need, that is to say, =accurate statistics regarding -venereal diseases=. - -It is once more the great service of Blaschko to have been the first in -Germany to work on these lines.[360] - -Dismissing from consideration the distribution of venereal diseases in -countries outside of Europe, regarding which he gives interesting -reports, we find that the European conditions are of such a nature that -the large towns, the centres of industry and manufacture, garrison -towns, and university towns, are most severely affected; that the -smaller provincial towns suffer less; that the agricultural population -is comparatively free from this disease, with the exception of the -uncultivated country districts of Russia and of the Balkan States, where -the country people suffer from syphilis to a terrible extent. No exact -statistical data are at present available regarding the diffusion of -venereal diseases in the individual countries of Europe. The best -measure of the prevalence of these diseases is afforded by the figures -for the different armies. From these we learn that Denmark, Germany, -German Austria, and Switzerland, show the most favourable conditions; -next come Belgium, France, Spain, Portugal, North and Middle Italy. -Worst of all are the conditions in Southern Italy, Greece, Turkey, -Russia, and--England. These army statistics are, however, insufficient, -for, as a matter of fact, =England= is most favourably placed in respect -of the diffusion of venereal diseases. The most exact reports come from -the Scandinavian countries, from Norway and Denmark, in which for -several years =all physicians= have kept a list of all the infective -diseases treated by them, as they are compelled =every week= to make a -return to the Board of Public Health. According to these reports, it -appears that venereal diseases in Copenhagen constitute the greater part -of such diseases in the entire country; but in the period between 1876 -and 1895 these diseases have notably =declined= in frequency in -Copenhagen, and all venereal diseases have shared in this decline; -gonorrhœa constitutes 70 % =of all= cases of venereal disease. With -regard to the diffusion of infection, it appears from the Copenhagen -statistics that =one= woman with venereal disease serves to transmit it -to =four= men; on the other hand, of =four= men with venereal disease, -=one= only will transmit that disease to a woman. On the average, there -are infected with venereal disease every year 16 to 20 % of all young -men between the ages of twenty and thirty years; with gonorrhœa 1 in 8 -are infected; with syphilis 1 in 55 are infected. In these last ten -years, for every 100 young men living, there have been 119 infections -during ten years; that is to say, =on the average every one has been -infected once, and a great many have been infected more than once=; in -the same period of ten years, for every 100 young men, there have been -18 infected with syphilis--that is to say, 1 for every 5·5. - -Especially valuable also are the figures which Blaschko obtained in 1898 -from the carefully kept books of a large mercantile Krankenkasse whose -operations were diffused throughout Germany; these figures also give the -result of an inquiry regarding venereal diseases amongst workmen, -waiting-maids, secret prostitutes, and students. The result of these -statistics, as regards Berlin, are given briefly in the following table: - - +---------------------------------------------------------+ - | | - |============================== Secret Prostitutes, 30 %. | - | | - |========================= Students, 25 %. | - | | - |================ Shop Employees, 16 %. | - | | - |========= Workmen, 9 %. | - | | - |==== Soldiers, 4 %. | - | | - +---------------------------------------------------------+ - -VENEREAL DISEASES AFFECTING VARIOUS CLASSES OF THE POPULATION OF BERLIN -(AFTER BLASCHKO). - -According to these statistics, the diffusion of venereal diseases among -=shop employees=, =students=, and =secret prostitutes= (chiefly -=barmaids= and =waitresses=), is the greatest; it is much =less= among -=workmen= and =soldiers=. It further appears, from Blaschko’s inquiry, -that =of the men who entered on marriage for the first time when above -the age of thirty years, each one had, on the average, had gonorrhœa -twice=, and =about one in four or five had been infected with syphilis=. -Wilhelm Erb, in Heidelberg, obtained similar results. - -Still more remarkable were the results of the statistical investigation -which was carried out for the =entire Kingdom of Prussia= by the -Prussian Ministry of Ecclesiastical Affairs and Public Instruction on -April 30, 1900.[361] - -According to this investigation, it appeared that on this day, in -Prussia, there were 41,000 persons suffering from venereal disease, -among whom 11,000 were infected with recent syphilis; in Berlin, on the -same day, there were 11,600 cases of venereal disease, among whom 3,000 -were infected with recent syphilis. The general relations are shown in -the following table: - - +------------------------------------------------+ - | | - |=== The whole of Prussia, 0·28 %. | - | | - |============== Berlin, 1·42 %. | - | | - |========== Towns over 100,000 inhabitants, 1 %. | - | | - |====== Towns over 30,000 inhabitants, 0·58 %. | - | | - |===== Towns below 30,000 inhabitants, 0·45 %. | - | | - |== The Army, 0·15 %. | - | | - +------------------------------------------------+ - -VENEREAL DISEASES AFFECTING THE MALE POPULATION OF PRUSSIA, APRIL 30, -1900 (AFTER BLASCHKO). - -Thus, for every 10,000 adult men there were on this day persons -suffering from venereal diseases to the following numbers: in Berlin, -142; in the remaining large towns, 100; in the smaller towns, 50; and in -the whole of Prussia, on the average, 28. Naturally the figures should -in reality be larger, for of the physicians to whom inquiries were sent, -only 63 % returned an answer. Moreover, the =annual= figure of cases is -a very much larger one. Kirchner[362] assumes that =every day= in -Prussia more than =100,000 individuals=--that is to say, about 3 per -mille--are suffering from a transmissible venereal disease, and he -estimates the damage to the national property by typhoid fever as about -8 million marks annually, but that from venereal diseases as not less -than =ninety million marks annually=. In these reports of April 30, -1900, the ratio of men to women suffering from recent syphilis was as -3 : 1. - -In order to obtain more exact information regarding the diffusion of -venereal diseases, and the actual number of those affected by them, it -is of very great importance that there should be a =revision= of the -duty of medical men in respect of the =notification of diseases=, and -also in respect of the duty of =professional secrecy=.[363] - -This latter question is also of importance in respect of the prevention -of venereal infection in married life. (The question of syphilitic -infection of married women by their husbands has recently been -considered by Alfred Fournier: “Syphilis in Honourable Women.”) - -In addition to the question of the diffusion and frequency of venereal -diseases, the greatest interest attaches to the =sources of dangerous -infections=--that is to say, the question where men and women most -frequently contract venereal disease. - -Here also Blaschko has obtained interesting information; he states: - -Of 487 syphilitic men, the disease was acquired by 395 (81·1 %) from -professional prostitutes (officially inscribed or secret); 23 (4·7 %) -from waitresses and barmaids; 23 (4·9 %) from their “intimate”; 45 -(9·2 %) from casual acquaintances, shop-girls, or workwomen. - -According to this report, it appears that =prostitution=, public and -secret (under which heading the waitresses and “casual acquaintances” -must be numbered), forms the =principal focus= of venereal infection. - -And that wild sexual intercourse is here almost exclusively to blame is -shown by the following statistics, given by Blaschko: - -Of 67 syphilitic wives, almost all the wives of workmen, 64 were -infected by their =husbands=; whereas, =on the contrary=, of 106 -husbands, 7 only acquired the disease from their wives; the remaining 99 -acquired it by =extra-conjugal sexual intercourse=, either before or -after marriage. - -Another very valuable set of statistics dealing with the sources of -infection has been published by Heinrich Loeb.[364] - -These relate to the conditions in Mannheim. It appears that the sources -of infection were as follows: - - Waitresses and barmaids 155 instances. - Maidservants, cooks 67 „ - Shop-girls 65 „ - Middle-class girls 29 „ - Seamstresses and embroidery workers 27 „ - Chambermaids 20 „ - Factory workwomen 17 „ - Artistes, singers, and ballet-girls 16 „ - Wife or betrothed 12 „ - Tailoresses and modistes 11 „ - Ironers 9 „ - Book-keepers 4 „ - Widows 4 „ - Country girls 3 „ - Mistresses 3 „ - --- - Total 442 - -Here, as we see, the chief types of =secret= prostitution, the -=waitresses= and =barmaids=, play the principal part; next, but a long -way after, come maidservants and shop-girls. This, however, does not -amount to saying that public prostitution is less dangerous. We know -that a prostitute who has never been infected with venereal disease is -something very rarely seen; that prostitutes under regulation are almost -all, especially when still quite young, in an infective state, and that -they serve just as much as secret prostitutes for the diffusion of -venereal disease. It is a well-known fact that youthful prostitutes are -=more dangerous= than women who have long practised prostitution, -because the former are all suffering from more or less recent infection, -and both gonorrhœa and syphilis are present in them in the stages in -which they are still strongly infective. H. Berger bases upon -statistical investigations[365] his belief that red-haired girls have -the most delicate epithelium, fall sick most rapidly and in the greatest -numbers; dark haired women at first suffer less. After they have been -prostitutes for some time, there is no important difference between -blonde, brown, and black-haired women; but black-haired prostitutes are, -in fact, more inclined to infection =later= in their career, because -they are more in request. - -Now that we have learned that at the present day =prostitution= remains -the principal source of venereal infection, the following question -immediately demands an answer: =What can the state do in order to remove -these sources of infection? and have the measures which the state has -hitherto put into operation been of any use in this direction?= To put -it shortly, what part has been played by the state =regulation= of -prostitution, as hitherto practised, in the campaign against venereal -diseases? - -With Schmölder,[366] we understand by “regulation” the following -practice, which is what obtains in the majority of civilized countries: -The police keep a list in which the girls and women regarded by them as -prostitutes have their names entered. The “inscribed” (_inscrites_) -receive a “_licentia stupri_”--that is to say, =the permission to -practise professional fornication under continual observation on -the part of the police= (the renowned “moral control”[367]), which -is associated with a number of commands, prohibitions, and -regulations--above all, with the =necessity of submitting to medical -examination at definitely stated intervals=, and, where necessary, to -=compulsory medical treatment=. At the same time, public prostitution on -the part of those who are not inscribed is suppressed as much as -possible. Berger has admirably described (“Prostitution in Hanover,” pp. -1-19) the methods of regulation and their consequences. Above all, -however, have Blaschko, Schmölder, and Neisser considered the modes of -regulation customary at the present day from the moral, legal, and -medical points of view, and have in part entirely condemned them -(Blaschko and Schmölder), in part declared them to be gravely in need of -reform (Neisser).[368] - -Among those who have recently discussed the question of the regulation -of prostitution, we may mention Anna Pappritz,[369] who condemns the -practice; Clausmann, who is in favour of it;[370] Friedrich Hammer, also -in favour of it;[371] and, finally, S. Bettmann, who leaves the question -open.[372] - -In our consideration of the coercive system of regulation, we take a -=single standpoint=--namely, that of its possible value for the -suppression of venereal diseases. Some demand the =abolition= of -regulation on ethical and humanitarian grounds, and we do not wish in -any way to make light of these grounds. But they could not be decisive, -if, as an actual fact, regulation had an effect either in diminishing -the prevalence of venereal diseases or in checking prostitution; but, in -truth, the =reverse= is the case! - -Schmölder[373] has shown beyond dispute that the compulsory inscription -of prostitutes, introduced from France, is in our country an utterly -=illegal= measure, arbitrarily enforced by the police. It has been amply -proved that this illegal compulsory inscription has actually made -prostitutes of many girls who had no inclination to permanent -professional prostitution; that this method =produces artificial -prostitutes=. What errors of judgment, what abuses of power, occur on -the part of the police, in connexion with this compulsory inscription! -How often does the inscription result from a denunciation made on -grounds of private spite! The “Committee of Fifteen,” constituted for -the study of prostitution in New York, declares in its report: - - “Men with political insight are of opinion that every limitation of - the freedom of the individual is in itself an evil, and that such a - limitation can only be justified in cases in which the good derived - from the infringement can really be estimated at a very high - valuation. A system which permits the police, simply on grounds of - suspicion, to arrest a citizen, to submit him to an injurious - examination, only with the aim of discovering a disease he is - suspected to have, and then to put him into prison, on the suspicion - that he might have indulged in immoral intercourse if he had been left - at liberty, cannot possibly be regarded as harmonizing with the - principles of personal freedom.”[374] - -Blaschko and Fiaux have proved that regulation concerns only a =small -fraction= of prostitutes, usually the older ones; whereas the -=beginners=, who are precisely those most dangerous in respect of -venereal infection, and, further, the army of =secret prostitutes=, -=half prostitutes=, =occasional prostitutes=, and the =half-world=, -remain free from regulation--are probably left free deliberately--and -anyhow could not possibly be supervised, on account of the enormous cost -of supervision. In Berlin, speaking generally, only =one-fifth= part of -the girls arrested are subjected to regulation, four-fifths are simply -“warned and discharged”; and even of this fifth part, in reality a large -percentage does not come under control because “escape from the lists” -renders permanent observation impossible. Fiaux proves that =more than -50 %= of the medical examinations which ought to have been made on the -4,000 women under regulation in Berlin during the years 1888 to 1901, -=were in fact neglected=.[375] - -It is =certain= that regulated prostitution is =more dangerous= from the -point of view of public health than free prostitution. The prostitute -remaining under surveillance is in constant fear of compulsory treatment -in the lock hospital, and therefore endeavours to conceal her illness -=as long as possible, or temporarily to avoid medical examination -altogether=. The free prostitute has a personal interest in becoming -well again as soon as possible, and generally goes voluntarily and at -once to seek treatment from a physician. Thus it happens that, among the -regulated prostitutes, the number of those infected =appears= -surprisingly small. In addition, we have to consider the =inadequacy of -the medical examination=, because the number of the physicians and the -time assigned to them are too small. And whilst it appears to be a fact -that every third prostitute is infected with gonorrhœa, in Berlin, -during the year 1889, as the result of official examination under -regulation, only one prostitute in 200 was declared infected, and in -1884 only 1 in 1,873. Moreover, =very many= infected prostitutes under -compulsory medical treatment are, as Blaschko proves, allowed to resume -their professional occupation in an uncured state, and to diffuse their -illness freely once more. The figures given by Blaschko speak very -clearly on this point: - - +---------------+-------------+-------------------------+ - | | | _Annual Percentage of | - | | | Prostitutes attacked | - | _Place._ | _Date._ | by Syphilis._ | - | | +------------+------------+ - | | | Regulated. | Free. | - +---------------+-------------+------------+------------+ - |Paris | 1878-1887 | 12·2 | 7·0 | - |Brussels | 1887-1889 | 25·0 | 9·0 | - |St. Petersburg | 1890 | 33·5 | 12·0 | - |Antwerp | 1882-1884 | 51·3 | 7·7 | - +---------------+-------------+------------+------------+ - -From this it is clear that the =abolition= of the regulation of -prostitutes will not have an unfavourable, but, on the contrary, will -have a thoroughly =favourable=, influence in respect of the frequency of -venereal diseases. The conditions in England and Norway show this very -clearly. In Christiania, after the abolition of regulation in the year -1888, syphilis declined in frequency--in the first place, because the -number of girls who applied for treatment increased, whilst prior to the -abolition of regulation they had concealed their illness in order to -avoid falling into the hands of the police; and in the second place, -because now the fear of venereal infection kept many young men from -having intercourse with prostitutes, whereas previously they had -erroneously believed that the “control” would free them from the danger -of venereal infection. The same was the case in London, where there is -no regulation; the frequency of venereal disease has decreased because -young men now avoid intercourse with prostitutes as much as possible. In -France, the country in which regulation was first introduced, the -commission formed for the study of prostitution came to the conclusion -that “=regulation of prostitutes should be abolished=.” The principal -reason for which the police continue to advocate the preservation of the -system of regulation--namely, that they have an interest in the matter -on account of the =intimate connexion between many prostitutes and -criminality=--will not bear examination. It is true enough that -=soutenage=[376] is inseparable from prostitution. Moreover, =the world -of criminals= is very near to prostitution, in the first place, because -the prostitute also has need of a man on whom she can lean, who can be -something to her from the =personal= point of view, to whom she is not -simply a chattel;[377] and, in the second place, because the prostitute -is, like the criminal, =despised and defamed=--she shares with the -criminal the pariah nature. Lombroso’s doctrine that prostitution is -throughout equivalent to criminality is certainly not justified. =It is -only by the outward circumstances of their life that the bulk of -prostitutes are driven into intimate relations with criminality.= And -among these outward circumstances, =regulation=, and the =expulsion= of -prostitutes from honourable society (which is a necessary part of -regulation) play the principal rôle! For this reason, if for this reason -alone, regulation must be abolished, because then a strong supplement to -criminality from the circles of prostitution would be cut off. - -Even before investigators had become convinced of the uselessness and -danger of regulation the cry arose: “=Away with the brothels!=” We have -already alluded to the continuous =decline= in the number of brothels in -all large towns. In 1841 there were in Paris still 235 brothels (to -1,200,000 inhabitants); in 1900 there were only 48 brothels (to -3,600,000 inhabitants); and for St. Petersburg and other large towns a -similar decline in the number of brothels can be established, -notwithstanding the fact that everywhere the population has markedly -increased. This proves that the brothels no longer correspond to any -real need.[378] At the present day, owing to the great development of -intercourse in modern times, brothels are a public calamity; they bring -the quarter of the town in which they exist into disrepute, and deprive -the neighbourhood of its proper monetary value. Moreover, the time is -past for slave-holding on the part of the brothel-owner. The existence -of brothels favours the traffic in girls (the “White Slave Trade”), -encourages sexual perversities, and increases the diffusion of venereal -diseases. The prostitute living in a brothel is sometimes compelled to -have intercourse with ten or twelve men in a single day, and is thus -pre-eminently exposed to venereal infection, all the more because she -must admit the embraces of =every= man who pays the brothel-keeper -money; whilst the prostitute living freely can at least refuse to have -anything to do with a man who appears to her to be ill. According to -Lecour, Mireur, Diday, and Sperk, prostitutes in brothels suffer from -syphilis about =three times as often= as free prostitutes.[379] - -Other modifications of brothel life, such as the so-called “=controlled -streets=,”[380] the best known of which are in Bremen[381]--that is to -say, streets closed to ordinary traffic, the houses of which are -inhabited only by prostitutes under control, but the girls being in -other respects free and not living under the domination of a -brothel-keeper; also the “=Kasernierung=”[382] of prostitutes, their -confinement to particular streets, or special “quarters” of the town -(“Dirnenquartiere”)[383]--are all to be rejected on the same grounds. - -The whole nature of brothel life, and the very serious dangers it -involves, have been discussed in excellent works by E. von Düring,[384] -Henriette Fürth,[385] Karl Nötzel,[386] and Martin Bruck.[387] They -illumine the whole question, and provide sufficient grounds for the -condemnation of brothels. - -A few authors, however, continue to advocate the preservation of -brothels, and some of these wish to enforce medical examination, not -only of prostitutes, but also of their masculine clients. This -proposition is made, for example, by Ernst Kromayer in his work, which, -notwithstanding many Utopian ideas, is nevertheless very stimulating, -“The Eradication of Syphilis,” pp. 67, 68 (Berlin, 1898). Von Düring, in -his criticism of these ideas, rightly points out that this -recommendation would be quite useless in practice, because, in the first -place, only a small proportion of men visit brothels at all. In the -second place, in the hurry in these resorts no proper examination could -be undertaken. In the third place, the doctors who were to be appointed -as a kind of medical porters to brothels, would not easily be found to -accept such situations. Lassar, who answers this last criticism, is of -opinion that the brothel-master, or anybody with a little experience, -could easily undertake this examination in the case of men.[388] - -But these men would probably also decline the office; and even if they -were willing, it is very doubtful if they would be in a position to make -the suggested examinations, which, after all, require =real medical -skill=; and, finally, the only result would be--to increase the number -of quacks. Therefore, this idea of the examination of the male visitors -to brothels is Utopian. - -No, the true hope lies in =absolute freedom=; in =relieving prostitution -from the oppression of the police=; in its gradual =separation from -criminality=; in--I am not afraid of the word--in an “=ennoblement=” of -prostitution.[389] The “prostitute” (German _Dirne_ = drab) must -disappear, and the “human being” must reawaken. The prostituted woman -must be readmitted into the social community. No more coercion! =Free -and voluntary treatment=, in polyclinics[390] and hospitals; the -“=rescue=” of youthful prostitutes,[391] not in the prison-like -“=Magdalen Homes=,” but by means of ethically instructive influence -=from human being to human being=, of the value of which the “Letters to -Prostitutes” of the noble philanthropist Frau Eggers-Smidt,[392] and -also the experiences of the Salvation Army,[393] give such admirable -evidence. - -Very aptly, also, Kromayer has shown to what an extent a change in our -present attitude towards sexual intercourse outside the conditions of -coercive marriage, the removal of the stamp of infamy from such -intercourse, would limit prostitution, and therewith also limit venereal -diseases.[394] This is as clear as daylight. But, unfortunately, those -very persons who declare the existing conditions in respect of -prostitution to be absolutely intolerable will not admit its truth. - -The misery of the life of these unhappy creatures must be relieved, but -=we= must do it =ourselves=, and soon; for they are not in a position to -do so. The last, the highest goal of the campaign against venereal -disease is the humanization of the prostitute.[395] - - SUPPLEMENTARY NOTE.--In the essay on “The Woman’s Question” in the - sociological section of his work, “The Ethic of Free-Thought,” Karl - Pearson discusses the question of Prostitution in relation to the - Woman’s Question at large. His remarks have especial interest in view - of what is said above about “the ennoblement of prostitution” and “the - humanization of the prostitute,” and it seems expedient to quote the - passage at length (_op. cit._, 1888, pp. 379-382).--TRANSLATOR. - - “The emancipation of woman, while placing her in a position of social - responsibility, will make it her duty to investigate many matters of - which she is at present frequently assumed to be ignorant. It may be - doubted whether the identification of purity and ignorance has had - wholly good effects in the past; indeed, it has frequently been the - false cry with which men have sought to hide their own anti-social - conduct. It is certain, however, that it cannot last in the future, - and man will have to face the fact that woman’s views and social - action with regard to many sex-problems may widely differ from his - own. It is of the utmost importance that woman, not only on account of - the part she already plays in the education of the young, but also - because of the social responsibilities her emancipation must bring, - should have a full knowledge of the laws of sex. Every attempt - hitherto to grapple with prostitution has been a failure. What will - women do when they thoroughly grasp the problem, and have a voice in - the attitude the state should assume in regard to it? At present - hundreds do not know of its existence; thousands only know of it to - despise those who earn their living by it; one in ten thousand has - examined the causes which lead to it, has felt that degradation, if - there be any, lies not in the prostitute, but in the society where it - exists; not in the women of the streets, but in the thousands of women - in society, who are ignorant of the problem, ignore it, or fear to - face it. What will be the result of woman’s action in the matter? Can - it possibly be effectual, or will it merely tend to embitter the - relations of men and women? Possibly an expression of woman’s opinion - on this point in society and the press would do much, but then it must - be an educated opinion, one which recognizes facts and knows the - difficulties of the problem. An appeal to chivalry, to a Christian - dogma, to a Biblical text, will hardly avail. The description we have - of Calvin’s Geneva shows that puritanic suppression is wholly idle. - What form will be taken by the reasoned action of women, cognizant of - historical and sexualogical fact? - - “Perhaps it may be that women, when they fully grasp the problem, will - despair, as many men do, of its solution. They may remark that - prostitution has existed in nearly all historic times, and among - nearly all races of men. It has existed as an institution as long as - monogamic marriage has existed; it may be itself the outcome of that - marriage. I do not know whether any trace of a like promiscuity has - been found in the animals nearest allied to man--I believe not. The - periodic instinct has probably preserved them from it. How mankind - came to lose the periodic instinct, and how that loss may possibly be - related to the solely human institution of marriage, are problems not - without interest. On the one hand, it has been asserted that - prostitution is a logical outcome of our _present_ social relations, - while, on the other hand, it is held to be a survival of matriarchal - licence, and not a _sine qua non_ of all forms of human society. There - is very considerable evidence to show that a large percentage of women - are driven to prostitution by absolute want, or by the extremities to - which a seduced woman is forced by the society which casts her out. - This point is important. It may, perhaps, be that our social system, - quite as much as man’s supposed needs, keeps prostitution alive. The - frequency with which prostitutes, for the sake of their own living, - seduce comparative boys, may be as much a cause of the evil as male - passion itself. The socialists hold the sale of a woman’s person to be - directly associated with the monopoly of surplus labour. Is the - emancipated woman likely to adopt this view? and if so shall we not - have a wide-reaching social reconstruction forced upon us? That - emancipated woman would strive for a vast economic reorganization, as - the only means of preserving the self-respect and independence of her - sex, is a possibility with the gravest and most wide-reaching - consequences. We cannot emancipate woman without placing her in a - position of political and social influence equal to man’s. It may well - be that she will regard economic and sexual problems from a very - different standpoint, and the result will infallibly lead to the - formation of a woman’s party, and to a more or less conscious struggle - between the sexes. Would this end in an increased social stability or - another subjection of sex? - - “Woman may, however, conclude that the alternative is true--that - prostitution is not the outcome of our present social organisation, - but a feature of all forms of human society. She must, then, treat it - as a necessary evil or as a necessary good. In the former case she - will at least insist on an equal social stigma attaching to both sexes - if she does not demand, as in the instance of any other form of - anti-social conduct, so far as practicable its legal repression. In - the latter case--that is, if its existence really tends in some way to - the welfare or stability of society--women will have to admit that - prostitution is an honourable profession; they cannot shirk that - conclusion, bitter as it may appear to some. The ‘social outcast’ - would then have to be recognized as filling a social function, and the - problem would reduce to the amelioration of her life, and to her - elevation in the social scale. Either there is a means of abolishing - prostitution, or all participators must be treated alike as - anti-social, or the prostitute is an honourable woman--no other - possibility suggests itself. Society has hitherto failed to find a - remedy, perhaps because only man has sought for one; woman, when she - for the time fully grasps the problem, must be prepared for one, or - must recognize the alternatives. There cannot be a doubt, however, - that in a matter so closely concerning her personal dignity she will - take action, and that, if only in this one matter, her freedom will - raise questions, which many would prefer to ignore, and which, when - raised, will undoubtedly touch principles apparently fundamental to - our existing social organization.” - - [330] See note to p. 390. - - [331] Parent-Duchatelet, “The Moral Corruption of the Female Sex in - Paris,” vol. ii., p. 234 (Leipzig, 1837). Similarly, Julius Donarth - remarks (“The Beginnings of the Human Spirit,” p. 19; Stuttgart, - 1898): “=Syphilis and alcoholism= can by social arrangement and - carefully adapted measures =be suppressed just as much as plague and - cholera=.” - - [332] The literature of this subject is very extensive. In addition to - a comprehensive work dealing with the older literature, by J. K. - Proksch, “The Prevention of Venereal Diseases” (Vienna, 1872), I must - mention the following: E. Lang, “The Prevention of Venereal Diseases” - (Vienna, 1894); M. Joseph, “Prophylaxis of Cutaneous and Venereal - Diseases” (Munich, 1900); Neuberger, “The Prophylaxis of Venereal - Diseases,” pp. 35-37 (Munich and Berlin, 1904); Felix Block, “How - shall We protect Ourselves against Venereal Diseases and their Evil - Consequences?” second edition (Leipzig, 1905); E. Boureau, “Conseils - Pratiques à la Jeunesse pour Éviter les Avaries” (Paris, 1905); Suarez - de Mendoza, “Conseils de Prophylaxie Sanitaire et Morale” (Paris, - 1906); same author, “ABC à l’Usage des Mères de Famille pour la - Défense de Leurs Foyers contre les Grands Fléaux du XXe Siècle: - Tuberculose, Avariose [= Syphilis], Neissérose [= Gonorrhœa], - Alcoolisme, Mortalité Infantile” (Paris, 1905); same author, “Avariose - des Innocents” (Paris, 1905). - - [333] _Cf_. also the valuable remarks of Robert Hessen, “Cleanliness - or Morality?” published in _Die Zukunft_, June 9, 1906, pp. 367-377 - (also separately printed in Munich, 1906). - - [334] Otto Neustätter, “The Public Recommendation of Protective - Measures,” published in _The Journal for the Suppression of Venereal - Diseases_, vol. v., No. 3, pp. 225-227 (Leipzig, 1905). - - [335] H. Ferdy, “The History of the Cæcal Condom,” published in _The - Journal for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases_, 1905, vol. iii., - No. 4, pp. 144-147. - - [336] _Cf._ in this connexion the admirable essay, distinguished by a - critical spirit, of R. de Campagnolle, “The Value of the Modern - Prophylaxis of Gonorrhœa by Means of Instillations,” published in _The - Journal for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases_, 1904, vol. iii., - Nos. 1-4, pp. 1-31, 51-115, 148 (with a complete bibliography). - - [337] In place of these solutions, Cronquist (“Contributions to the - Personal Prophylaxis against Gonorrhœa,” published in _Medizinische - Klinik_, No. 10, 1906) recommends the use of little rods or bougies - containing 2 per cent. of =albargin=, which melt from the body-heat - when introduced into the urethra (these are sold under the trade name - of “antigon-rods”); they are used, like the solutions, immediately - after coitus. The advantage they possess is their greater durability. - - [338] The same idea had already been advanced in Germany by Eduard - Richter and S. Behrmann. - - [339] E. Metchnikoff, “The Prophylaxis of Syphilis,” published in - _Medizinische Klinik_, 1906, No. 15, pp. 372, 373. _Cf._ also Paul - Maisonneuve, “Experimentation sur la Prophylaxie de la Syphilis” - (Paris, 1906); and A. Neisser. “Experimental Research regarding - Syphilis,” pp. 81-83 (Berlin, 1906). - - [340] O. Neustätter, “The Public Recommendation of Protective - Measures,” published in _The Journal for the Suppression of Venereal - Diseases_, 1905, vol. iv., pp. 203-252. - - [341] G. Bernhard, “The Criminal Law and Protective Measures against - Venereal Diseases,” _ibid._, pp. 253-273. - - [342] F. von Liszt, “Legal Protection against Dangers to Health from - Venereal Diseases,” published in _The Journal for the Suppression of - Venereal Diseases_, 1903, vol. i., pp. 1-25. - - [343] Von Bar, “The Need for a Special Law against Blameworthy - Venereal Infection,” _ibid._, pp. 64-72. - - [344] R. Schmölder, “Criminal and Civil Juridicial Significance of - Venereal Diseases,” _ibid._, pp. 73-106. - - [345] Albert Reibmayr, “The Immunization of Families by Inheritable - Diseases (Tuberculosis, Lues, Mental Disorders),” p. 17 (Leipzig and - Vienna, 1899). - - [346] This conception of “partial syphilization” of our race appears - somewhat vague. If we take care to think clearly, and in terms of - exact biological knowledge, we shall see that--apart from a - spontaneous loss of intensity on the part of the syphilitic virus (of - which we have no precise knowledge whatever)--the only known way of - accounting for syphilis having become milder is by natural selection, - by the death of those who suffered most severely from the disease. - Now, in 400 years, ten or twelve human generations, there has hardly - been time for the development of immunity to a disease to which at - most a small fraction only of the population has ever been exposed. It - appears to me, however, that we may reasonably doubt the alleged - decline in the severity of syphilis. It must be remembered that the - entire absence of mercurial treatment at first, and the misuse of that - specific for many years after its value had been proved, will account - for much in respect of the apparent greater virulence of medieval as - compared with modern syphilis. (See also p. 356, and footnote to that - page referring to the writings of Archdall Reid).--TRANSLATOR. - - [347] Alfred Fournier, “The Treatment and Prophylaxis of Syphilis.” - One vol. Rebman, London. - - [348] _Cf._ Iwan Bloch, “Personal Reminiscences of my Lecturing - Journey this Year,” published in _Medizinische Klinik_, 1906, No. 10. - - [349] Hermann is a fanatical _medical_ opponent of mercury. There are, - in fact, such oddities. They are very rare birds in the medical world. - - [350] Recently R. Kaufmann has collected in a small readable essay the - scientific views of the present day, “The Therapeutic Use of Mercury” - (Leipzig, 1906). I warmly recommend this book to all who are - interested in the question. - - [351] _Cf._ Iwan Bloch, “The After-Treatment of Syphilis,” published - in _Medizinische Klinik_, 1905, No. 4, pp. 88-91. - - [352] _Cf._ Iwan Bloch, “Nutritive Therapeutics in Cases of Syphilis,” - published in _Medizinische Klinik_, 1905, No. 18, pp. 442-446. - - [353] Alfred Fournier, “En Guérit-on?” pp. 95, 96 (Paris, 1906). - - [354] “=Krankenkassen.=”--I have to employ the German term, since in - England we do not possess the institution, nor even the name. In - Germany there is a general system of insurance against illness, to - which workmen have to contribute a proportion of their wages, the fund - being supplemented by contributions from the employers of labour. When - ill the workman applies to the _Krankenkasse_ for the necessary - medical advice and treatment.--TRANSLATOR. - - [355] A. Blaschko, “The Treatment of Venereal Diseases in - Krankenkassen” (Berlin, 1890). - - [356] A. Neisser, “Krankenkassen and the Campaign against Venereal - Diseases,” published in _The Journal for the Suppression of Venereal - Diseases_, 1904, vol. ii., pp. 161-169, 181-194, 221-247. - - [357] R. Ledermann, “Do the Provisions of the Law for Insurance - against Sickness Provide for the Cure of Venereal Disease?” _ibid._, - 1905, vol. iii., pp. 449-463. - - [358] Albert Kohn, “Should Krankenkassen send Delegates to Hygienic - Congresses?” _ibid._, 1906, vol. v., pp. 121-130. - - [359] Rudolf Lennhoff, in an address on February 8, 1907, to the local - group of Berlin of the German Society for the Suppression of Venereal - Diseases on “Venereal Diseases and Social Legislation,” drew especial - attention to the necessity of enrolling in the scheme of insurance - against illness wider circles of the impecunious population, - especially the class of domestic servants. Servants suffering from - venereal disease, since at the present day they usually preserve - secrecy as to their trouble, in order that they may not lose their - place, constitute a dangerous source of infection for their employers - and the latters’ children. Therefore, a particularly thorough and - speedy treatment of servants suffering from venereal diseases is - necessary. It is further necessary to insist that all the employees of - the Krankenkassen should observe the duty of professional secrecy. - Recently the Landesversicherungsanstalt (an insurance institution) of - Berlin started a dispensary of its own in Lichtenberg for patients - suffering from venereal disease, in which every year more than 400 - patients undergo treatment. - - [360] A. Blaschko, “The Diffusion of Venereal Diseases,” published in - _The Hygiene of Prostitution and of Venereal Diseases_, pp. 19-36 - (Jena, 1900). - - [361] “Diffusion of Venereal Diseases in Prussia, as well as the - Measures Necessary in the Campaign against these Diseases,” edited by - A. Guttstadt; Berlin, 1901 (_Journal of the Royal Prussian Statistical - Bureau_). - - [362] M. Kirchner, “The Social Importance of Venereal Diseases.” - - [363] _Cf._ Chotzen and Simonson, “The Duty of Notification and the - Obligation of Professional Secrecy on the Part of Physicians in the - Case of Venereal Diseases,” published in _The Journal for the - Suppression of Venereal Diseases_, 1904, vol. ii., pp. 433-474; A. - Neisser, “Amendment of § 300 of the Criminal Code, and the Medical - Duty of Notification, in Relation to the Suppression of Venereal - Diseases,” _op. cit._, 1905, vol. iv., pp. 1-28; Bernstein, “Medical - Professional Secrecy and Venereal Diseases,” _ibid._, pp. 29-31; M. - Flesch, “Medical Professional Secrecy and the Suppression of Venereal - Diseases,” _ibid._, pp. 32-51; Magnus Möller, “The Duty of - Professional Secrecy on the Part of Physicians, the Notification of - Diseases, and the Ascertainment of the Sources of Infection in the - Case of Venereal Diseases,” _ibid._, 1906, vol. vi., pp. 241-258, - 283-301; Ludwig Bendix, “Professional Secrecy on the Part of - Physicians,” _ibid._, 1906, pp. 372-376. - - [364] H. Loeb, “Statistics Relating to Venereal Diseases in Mannheim,” - published in _The Journal for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases_, - vol. ii., pp. 97, 98 (1904). - - [365] H. Berger, “Prostitution in Hanover,” pp. 37, 38 (Berlin, 1902). - - [366] Schmölder, “The State and Prostitution,” p. 1 (Berlin, 1900). - - [367] _Cf._ J. Fabry, “The Question of Inscription under Police - Surveillance, with especial Regard to the Conditions in Dortmund,” - published in _The Journal for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases_, - 1906, vol. v., pp. 325-342. - - [368] A. Neisser, “In what Direction can the Regulation of - Prostitution be Reformed?” published in _The Journal for the - Suppression of Venereal Diseases_, 1903, vol. i., pp. 163-356. - - [369] Anna Pappritz, “Is the Present Method of the Regulation of - Prostitution Capable of Reform, and in What Manner?” published in _The - Journal for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases_, 1903, vol. i., pp. - 367-372. - - [370] Clausmann, “Prostitution, Police, and Justice,” _op. cit._, - 1906, vol. v., pp. 219-225. - - [371] Friedrich Hammer, “The Regulation of Prostitution,” published in - _The Journal for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases_, 1904, 1905, - vol. iii., pp. 373-385, 426-435. - - [372] S. Bettmann, “The Medical Treatment of Prostitutes” (Jena, - 1905)--a thorough study of all the available material. - - [373] Schmölder, “Professional Fornication and Compulsory Inscription - on the List of Prostitutes” (Berlin, 1894). - - [374] “The Social Evil, with Especial Reference to Conditions existing - in the City of New York. A Report prepared under the Direction of the - ‘Committee of Fifteen,’” pp. 91, 92 (New York and London, 1902). - - [375] A severe criticism of regulation and its consequences is to be - found in the excellent dissertation of Paul Emile Morhardt, “Les - Maladies Vénériennes et la Réglementation de la Prostitution au Point - de Vue de l’Hygiène Sociale” (Paris, 1906). - - [376] _Cf._ the admirable description of soutenage given by Hans - Ostwald, “Soutenage in Berlin” (Berlin and Leipzig, 1905). - - [377] “The human being awakens in the prostitute. That is the whole - secret and the cause of soutenage.”--H. OSTWALD. - - [378] The dislike to the brothels of Paris is confirmed by Lassar - (“Prostitution in Paris,” _Berliner klinische Wochenschrift_, 1892, - No. 5). - - [379] J. Rutgers (“Sketches from Holland,” published in _The Journal - for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases_, 1906, vol. v., p. 345) has - admirably expressed this fact in the following words: “=The danger of - infection is directly proportionable to centralization.=” - - [380] Anna Pappritz, “What Protection can Brothel Streets Offer?” - published in _The Journal for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases_, - 1904, 1905, vol. iii., pp. 417-424. - - [381] Stachow, “The Controlled Streets of Bremen,” _ibid._, 1905, vol. - iv., pp. 77-87. - - [382] Fabry, “Brothels and Brothel Streets,” _ibid._, 1905, pp. - 167-169 (in favour of “Kasernierung”); Wolff, “The Question of - Kasernierung,” _ibid._, 1905, vol. iv., pp. 73-76 (in favour of - “Kasernierung”); F. Block, “The Kasernierung of Prostitution in - Hanover” (Hanover, 1907). - - [383] F. Zinsser, “The Conditions of Prostitution in the Town of - Cologne,” _ibid._, 1906, vol. v., pp. 201-218. - - [384] E. von Düring, “The Brothel Question,” _ibid._, 1905, pp. - 111-128. - - [385] H. Fürth, “The Suppression of Venereal Diseases and the Brothel - Question,” _ibid._, pp. 129-156. - - [386] K. Nötzel, “Brothels in Russia,” _ibid._, 1906, pp. 41-66, - 81-106. - - [387] M. Bruck, “Good Morals and the Brothel Trade,” _ibid._, pp. - 57-62. - - [388] O. Lassar, “Prostitution and Venereal Diseases,” published in - _Hygienische Rundschau_, 1891, No. 23. - - [389] See note at end of chapter. - - [390] B. Marcuse, “Treatment of Prostitutes,” published in _The - Journal for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases_, 1906, pp. 1-8. - - [391] F. Schiller, “Rescue-Work and the Suppression of Prostitution,” - _ibid._, 1903, 1904, vol. ii., pp. 294-313, 341-349. - - [392] _Ibid._, 1906, vol. iii., pp. 336-350. - - [393] P. Kampffmeyer, “Educational Work in Connexion with - Prostitutes,” _ibid._, pp. 351, 352. - - [394] E. Kromayer, “The Physician and the Protection of Motherhood,” - published in _Mutterschutz_, 1905, vol. iii., pp. 351-352. - - [395] Quite recently--October, 1906--the =first= step in this - direction has been taken. The Chief Commissioner of the Berlin Police - addressed to the medical specialists in venereal diseases an inquiry - whether they were prepared to treat gratuitously impecunious - prostitutes who were not under police control. The girls would then be - given a register of these doctors. If they presented themselves for - treatment, no particulars about them would be demanded from the - physician. The presentation by the patients to the police of a - certificate from a medical man =would suffice to exempt them from - police control, and from compulsory examination and treatment at the - police department of the section of the town to which they belonged=. - Further details will be arranged later in co-operation with the - Committee of the Society for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases. - - In his valuable study, “The Future of Prostitution,” published in the - monthly magazine _Mutterschutz_, July, 1907, pp. 274-288, Havelook - Ellis also takes an extremely optimistic view regarding the gradual - and inevitable diminution of prostitution by indirect means--that is - to say, in this way we are elevating ourselves socially and - economically to a higher stage of humanity. - - - - -CHAPTER XVI - -STATES OF SEXUAL IRRITABILITY AND SEXUAL WEAKNESS - -(Auto-erotism, Masturbation, Sexual Hyperæsthesia and Sexual Anæsthesia, -Seminal Emissions, Impotence, and Sexual Neurasthenia). - - - “_The conditions of modern civilization render auto-erotism a - phenomenon of increasing social importance._”--HAVELOCK ELLIS. - - -CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XVI - - Wide diffusion of auto-erotic phenomena -- Their significance in - relation to civilization -- Physiological and pathological relations - -- Their diffusion among animals and among primitive peoples -- The - auto-erotic instrumentarium -- Causes of auto-erotism and of - masturbation -- New views regarding the masturbation of sucklings -- - The sexual tension of puberty -- Sexual toxins -- Mechanical stimuli - in sexual tension -- Sedative and anodyne effects of masturbation -- - Seduction as the cause of masturbation -- Group-masturbation in - schools, etc. -- Diseases as causes of masturbation -- Inheritance of - the tendency to masturbation -- Masturbation in the female sex -- Its - frequency -- Psychical onanism -- Sexual day-dreams -- Erotic - correspondence -- Consequences of masturbation -- Exaggerated views of - former times -- Analysis of the harmfulness of masturbation -- Changes - of the psyche and of the will -- Explanation of certain phenomena of - our time as due to masturbation -- Physical consequences of - masturbation -- Local changes in the genital organs -- Abnormalities - in the libido sexualis -- Treatment and cure of masturbation -- - Clothing -- Trousers and masturbation -- Doctor Bernhard Faust’s book - -- Various medical methods employed in the treatment of masturbation. - - Sexual neurasthenia -- Its connexion with masturbation -- Relative - independence of its symptoms -- Abnormal increase of the sexual - impulse (sexual hyperæsthesia) -- Causes -- Peculiar form of nocturnal - increase of the sexual impulse -- Satyriasis and priapism -- - Nymphomania -- Causes of Nymphomania -- Examples -- Treatment of - sexual hyperæsthesia -- Abnormal diminution of the sexual impulse - (sexual anæsthesia) -- Causes -- Frequency of sexual frigidity in - women -- Causes -- Vaginismus -- Treatment of frigidity in women -- - Frigidity and prostitution -- Frigidity and marriage -- Erotomania -- - Seminal emissions -- Lallemand’s distinction between normal and - abnormal pollutions -- Morbid pollutions -- Diurnal pollutions -- - Abnormalities of the genital organs and of the sensation during - pollutions -- Spermatorrhœa and prostatorrhœa -- Pollutions in women - -- Older and more recent observations -- Medical treatment of - pollutions. - - Impotence -- Its principal forms -- Malformations of the genital - organs -- Castration -- Gonorrhœal diseases -- Azoospermia -- - Smallness and injuries of the penis -- Incomplete erections -- Central - and peripheral causes of erection -- Functional impotence -- General - disorders -- Deleterious influence of alcohol and tobacco -- Nervous - impotence -- The psychical impotence of the wedding night -- Examples - -- Mental work and potency -- The effect of sudden mental impressions - -- Reflective impotence -- Rousseau’s Venetian adventure -- - Neurasthenic impotence -- Its forms and symptoms -- Impotence due to - abstinence -- Senile impotence -- Treatment of impotence. - - Other phenomena of sexual neurasthenia (gastric disorders, etc.) -- - Sexual hypochondria -- The treatment of sexual neurasthenia. - - -CHAPTER XVI - -Almost as widely diffused as venereal diseases are the abnormal sexual -manifestations to be considered in this chapter under the general title -of “States of Sexual Irritability and Sexual Weakness.” They arise in -part out of the =very nature of mankind=; in part they are the external -manifestations of a =natural impulse=, of an instinctive excitement, in -which form we see them also in other animals; in part they are connected -with man’s =spiritual= nature, with =civilization=. We may, indeed, say -that the duplex nature of man, his bodily-spiritual dualism, is most -clearly reflected in this phenomenon of his sexuality. In this respect -he is wholly human. - -It is a great service performed by Havelock Ellis[396] that he was the -first to direct attention to the “involuntary” manifestations of the -sexual impulse peculiar to mankind, occurring =without= relation to the -other sex. He gives them the distinctive name of “=auto-erotism=,” by -which he means “the phenomenon of spontaneous sexual excitement -manifesting itself =without any stimulus, direct or indirect, supplied -by any other person=.” For the most part, therefore, the normal -manifestations of art and poetry belong also to the province of -auto-erotism, in so far as they are the result of erotic perception; and -the same is true of all those manifestations which I have termed -“=sexual equivalents=,” all transformations of sexual energy, such as -religio-sexual phenomena, the transformation of individual love into the -general love of mankind, the stimuli of fashion, and =every powerful -activity= by means of which sexual tension finds a mode of discharge, -even though this sexual relationship is usually of an unconscious -nature, as in the dance, in society games, and other enjoyments. - -In my essay on “The Perverse,” pp. 14, 15 (Berlin, 1905), I have shown -that there is no doubt that these sexual equivalents, taken in their -entirety, have played an extremely important part in the course of the -evolution of mankind; that they represent =the natural outlets= for -feelings of tension and excessive forces of sexual origin; and that they -should not be unnecessarily suppressed, unless we wish to evoke =much -worse and far more dangerous= variations of their activity--as, for -example, in the political sphere. - -Appositely, I find in Friedrich Nietzsche’s “Posthumous Works” (vol. -xii. of the “Collected Works,” p. 149; Leipzig, 1901) an interesting -remark bearing on the question: - - “Many of our impulses find an outlet in a mechanically powerful - activity, which =can= be directed by intelligent purpose; unless this - is done, these manifestations are destructive and harmful. Hate, - anger, =the sexual impulse=, etc., can be =set to the machine= and - taught to do useful work--for example, to chop wood, to carry letters, - or to drive the plough. =Our impulses must be worked out.= The life of - the learned man more especially demands something of the kind.” - -What a wise and apt remark! Our whole civilization is permeated with -sexual equivalents of this kind; the pleasure of life and the joy of -existence are based thereon, however much our puritans and asexual -“morality-fanatics” may strive against this fact. And it is well that -the sexual impulse has been “civilized,” that there are now so many -spontaneous modes of its discharge, that the sphere of auto-erotism -increases _pari passu_ with the growth of civilization. Many new, finer, -and nobler incitations and stimuli stream therefrom into love and life, -upon which they exercise a rejuvenating and strengthening influence. -Still, this light throws a shadow, inasmuch as fantastic and unnatural -aberrations of the sexual life are also apt to ensue. - -Auto-erotism (including its grosser form, masturbation) is therefore, to -a certain extent, a =physiological= manifestation; it becomes morbid -only in certain conditions--that is to say, in individuals who are -previously =morbid=. This is, indeed, an old medical doctrine, that -there exists a physiological masturbation _faute de mieux_, and a morbid -masturbation in cases of neurasthenia, mental disorder, and other -troubles. The same is true of auto-erotism in its entire extent. When -Fürbringer describes masturbation as “an =unnatural= gratification of -the sexual impulse,”[397] this is only partly true. There exists a -=natural, physiological masturbation=, a =normal= auto-erotism. -Metchnikoff shares this view.[398] He says: “=It is man’s constitution -itself= that permits the premature development of sexual sensibility, -before the reproductive elements are mature.” The ultimate cause of such -auto-erotic manifestations as belong neither to the category of “vice” -nor to that of “crime” is to be found, he thinks, in a =disharmony= in -the nature of man in respect of the premature development of sexual -sensibility. For this reason we meet with these manifestations just as -much among the lowest races of mankind as we do among civilized -peoples; even among =animals= auto-erotism is a widely diffused -phenomenon. This can be observed, not only among the monkeys (perhaps -already a little civilized) of our Zoological Gardens, which masturbate -freely _coram publico_, but it may be seen also in horses, which shake -the penis to and fro until seminal emission occurs; also in mares, which -rub themselves against any available firm object. We see the same thing -in wild deer. Even elephants masturbate. Among primitive races -masturbation is, perhaps, even more general than among civilized races. -Among South African tribes, Gustav Fritsch reports, masturbation is -actually a popular custom. - -Havelock Ellis has described the entire auto-erotic instrumentarium, and -it appears from his account that savage races manufacture onanistic -stimulatory apparatus for women quite as elaborate as those which are -produced by the most highly developed lewd industry of civilized -peoples. Most frequently articles in everyday use are employed for -auto-erotic gratification--as in Hawaii, bananas; in our own part of the -world, cucumbers, carrots, and beetroots. Further, in the vagina and -bladder have been found pencils, sticks of sealing-wax, empty reels, -bodkins, knitting-needles, needle-cases, compasses, glass stoppers, -candles, corks, tumblers, forks, toothpicks, pomade-boxes, -cockchafers,[399] hens’ eggs, and, with especial frequency, =hairpins=. - -I may allude here, in passing, to the fact that C. Posner refers the -discovery of various bodies in the male urethra to other causes than -masturbation in some cases. He states that often they have been -introduced by other persons than the one in whom they are found, and is -of opinion that the introducer is a man with sadistic tendencies, and -usually homosexual (see C. Posner, “The Introduction of Foreign Bodies -into the Male Urethra, with Remarks on the Psychology of such Cases,” -published in _Therapie der Gegenwart_, September, 1902). In the year -1862 masturbation with the aid of hairpins was so widely practised in -Germany that a surgeon invented a special instrument for the removal of -hairpins from the female bladder! At the present day this hairpin -masturbation is extremely common.[400] Still more elaborate are -artificial imitations of the male penis, the so-called _godemichés_ -(_gaude mihi_, _dildoes_, _consolateurs_, “_bijoux indiscrets_,” -etc.),[401] of which we find representations in ancient Babylonian -sculpture, in Egypt, and in the “Mimiamben” of Herondas[402] (third -century before Christ); and since very ancient times they have been in -use in Eastern Asia, where the Spaniards found them in the Philippines. -Particularly well known are the wax phalli of the Balinesian women. In -Europe, as early as the twelfth century, Bishop Burchard of Worms -condemned the use of artificial penes. Their use was especially common -at the time of the Italian renascence; the technique of their employment -became continually more elaborate. The culmination was reached in the -eighteenth century France. No less a man than Mirabeau, the celebrated -French politician, in his erotic romance, “Le Rideau Levé, ou -l’Education de Laure,” describes such an artificial phallus, and I -append his description in order to enable the reader to represent to -himself the extremely elaborate technique that was used in the -application of such auto-erotic instruments: - - “The instrument resembled in every respect the natural penis. The only - difference consisted in this, that from the apex to the root it was - shaped in transverse waves, in order to render the rubbing action more - powerful. Made entirely of silver, it was covered with a kind of - smooth and very hard varnish, giving it the natural colours. For the - rest, it was very light and thin, being hollow. Through the middle of - the hollow interior there passed a round tube, made also of silver, - and about twice the diameter of a goose-quill, and within this tube - was a piston; the tube was firmly closed at the other end by means of - a screw. This screw was perforated, and firmly soldered to the base of - the head. Consequently there was an empty space between the central - tube and the outer wall of the instrument. This outer cavity of the - godemiché was filled with water warmed to blood-heat, and then closed - with a well-fitting cork. The small central tube was filled with a - thin, whitish solution of isinglass (!), which was previously - prepared. The warmth of the water was immediately communicated to the - isinglass solution; and the latter then represented, as far as was - possible, the human semen.” - -This description dates from the year 1786! But even to-day apparatus of -this kind are advertised in the catalogues of certain traders, under -the title of “Parisian Rubber Articles.” Whether they really exist I do -not know, for I have never actually seen anything of the kind. Havelock -Ellis assumes that they are still used to-day. In brothels, prostitutes -use at the present time very primitive leathern phalli, such as were -described by Herondas and Aristophanes, for erotic practices and -demonstration. - -In addition to these, there are numerous other methods of purely -peripheral-mechanical masturbation. Thus, the rubbing and movement of -the genital organs in bicycle-riding, horse-riding, very frequently in -working the treadle of a sewing-machine, and in travelling on the -railway, may give rise to masturbatory stimulation. Very commonly in -women merely rubbing the thighs against one another is sufficient to -induce a sexual orgasm; whereas men almost always need to have -recourse to more powerful manipulation, such as manual friction -(_manustupratio_). - -What are the general physiological =factors= of auto-erotic phenomena, -more especially of masturbation? In this connexion it is interesting to -note that =auto-erotism is almost always a precursor of completely -developed sexuality=, and manifests itself a long time =before= puberty; -and may even appear soon after birth, for the older and more recent -medical literature of the subject contains numerous observations of -masturbation in =sucklings=, not to speak of masturbation in older -children. The auto-erotism of sucklings is =purely peripheral= in its -nature, and depends upon the mechanical stimulation of certain parts of -the body, the first “erogenic” zones of man. Freud enumerates among the -regions of the body by the stimulation of which sexual pleasure is most -readily obtained, the lips of the infant, which, in sucking the mother’s -breast or its substitute, receive an instinctive perception of pleasure, -in which the stimulation produced by the warm flow of milk also plays a -part. This “ecstatic sucking” of infants is auto-erotic in character. -Not infrequently, while sucking in this voluptuous manner, the infant -simultaneously rubs certain sensitive parts of the body, such as the -breast and the external genital organs. A kind of orgasm occurs, -followed by sleep. Freud aptly compares this phenomenon with the fact -that in later life sexual gratification is often the best means of -inducing sleep. Freud also regards the masturbation of sucklings as -being within certain limits a physiological phenomenon, as exhibiting on -the part of Nature an intention “to establish the future primacy of -these erogenic zones for sexual activity.”[403] - -With the onset of puberty the auto-erotic instincts are newly -stimulated; new sources of auto-erotism become active, principally owing -to the development of the genital organs and to the evacuation of the -reproductive products. Various theories have been propounded to explain -by what means the =sexual tension= occurring at puberty is induced, this -sexual tension being regarded as the ultimate cause of the masturbation -of sexually mature human beings. The most plausible hypothesis is the -=chemical= theory of sexual tension and sexual excitement, which was -explained in more detail above (p. 47). It may be that, as Freud -assumes, a substance generally diffused throughout the organism is -destroyed by the stimulation of the erogenic zones, and that the -products of decomposition of this substance give rise to a discharge of -sexual energy; it may be that the reproductive organs themselves produce -such chemical substances, =sexual toxins=. This assumption is supported -by the experimental observation that when in animals the ovaries and all -the nerves connected with these organs have been removed, and -consequently the ordinary periodic recurrence of sexual activity is no -longer seen, if now ovarian extract is injected into the body of such -animals, rutting once more occurs. Starling introduced the term -“=hormone=” to denote these chemical sexual substances. They appear also -to play a part in connexion with certain abnormalities and perversions -of the sexual impulse--a matter to which we shall return later. R. -Kossmann also speaks of a “=neuro-chemical=” injury--a kind of -intoxication of the nervous system induced by “retained secretions or -excretions of the reproductive organs.”[404] - -The same author also advances the =neuro-mechanical= theory of sexual -tension. He understands by this that the purely mechanical =distension= -of the organs belonging to the reproductive apparatus exercises a -=mechanical stimulus= on the genital nerves, and thus has a reflex -action upon the centres of the brain and spinal cord, which reflex -stimulation is allayed by orgasm and ejaculation. Haig explains the -feeling of relief after masturbation, and the consequent discharge of -sexual tension, as rather dependent upon the mechanism of the -blood-pressure. He remarks: - - “Since the sexual act gives rise to a low and falling blood-pressure, - it must necessarily alleviate conditions which are due to high and - increasing blood-pressure--for example, mental depression and - ill-humour--and if my observations are correct, we have here an - explanation of the relation between conditions of high blood-pressure - with mental and physical depression, on the one hand, and masturbatory - practices on the other, for such practices alleviate this condition, - and are readily indulged in for this purpose” (quoted by Havelock - Ellis). - -The statement made to Dr. Garnier by a monk, thirty-three years of age, -bears out this view: - - “If no nocturnal seminal emissions occur, the tension of the semen - gives rise to general depression, headache, and sleeplessness. I admit - that sometimes, in order to obtain relief, I lie upon the abdomen, and - so produce a seminal discharge. I immediately feel =freed=, as if a - =burden= had been lifted from me, and sleep returns” (_ibid._, p. - 273). - -Similar motives for masturbation are alleged by many otherwise healthy -onanists. They apply, moreover, in an equal degree to the normal, not -excessive, sexual intercourse of ordinary human beings. Persons -belonging to the most diverse classes of society--men of letters, -shopmen, labourers, etc.--of whom I have inquired regarding the effect -of seminal emissions, whether produced by masturbation or by coitus, -have unanimously agreed in describing to me this sense of “freeing” from -a burden, from pressure, from harmful substances accumulated in the -body--a sense of mental energy and creative power after such discharges -of sexual tension not exceeding normal limits. The frequency of these -discharges varies in different individuals; in one the intervals were -short, in another they were long. This point has a very important -bearing upon the “question of sexual abstinence,” and we shall return to -it in the discussion of that topic. - -Masturbation is often the means for inducing sleep and repose; it dulls -nervous sensibility, and connected with this is the fact that _pain_ is -often allayed by masturbation. Here I may refer once more to the -previously quoted (p. 44) view of a talented young alienist, Edmund -Forster, that, in association with sexual tension, there occurs an -increased stimulation of the =pain-perceiving nerves= of the genital -organs. It is conceivable that sexual tension, especially if it depends -upon chemical causes, also increases pains arising from other areas of -the body, and that the discharge of sexual tension would thus alleviate -or completely allay these pains. Coe reports (_American Journal of -Obstetrics_, 1889, p. 766) the case of a woman who was accustomed by -masturbation to obtain immediate relief of intense menstrual ovarian -pains. It is very remarkable that =these pains were accompanied by a -powerful sexual impulse=, which ceased when the pain ceased, and did -not return during the intermenstrual period. Here we have a striking -testimony of the accuracy of Forster’s view. The phrenologist Gall was -aware of the manner in which masturbation relieves pain. - -In addition to these more natural causes of masturbation, which in -themselves suffice to explain the wide diffusion of the practice, we -have also to consider masturbation dependent upon =seduction= and upon -=morbid states=. - -To seduction must be referred all the phenomena of =group-masturbation= -(masturbation on the large scale) in =schools=,[405] training-ships, -barracks, factories (especially in this case as regards female -employees!), prisons, etc. One leads another astray, and masturbation is -diffused like an epidemic disease; the individuals are subjected to the -influence of the =suggestion of the crowd=, which they are unable to -resist. Thomalla describes boarding-schools in which masturbation was -practised for a wager, and that boy won the prize in whom seminal -emission first occurred! He further speaks of a school club in which -obscene readings were held, and in which by means of forbidden pictures -the boys were sexually excited until erection occurred, then followed -general masturbation, also accompanied by wagers. - -This group-masturbation is the best proof of the fact that those who -masturbate are not simply individuals with an inherited morbid -predisposition; for nothing is easier to suggest than masturbation. -Havelock Ellis[406] reports the following case of an unmarried healthy -young woman, thirty-one years of age, which throws a strong light on -this suggested manifestation: - - “When I was about twenty-six years of age, a female friend informed me - that she had masturbated already for several years, and was so much - enslaved by the habit that she suffered seriously from its - ill-effects. I listened to her account with sympathy and interest, but - felt rather sceptical, =and I resolved to make the attempt on myself=, - with the intention of understanding the matter better, so that I might - be able to help my friend. With a little trouble I =succeeded in - awakening what had hitherto slumbered in me unknown=. I intentionally - allowed the habit to become stronger, and one night--for I usually did - it just before going to sleep, never in the morning--I really - experienced an extremely agreeable sensation. But the next morning my - conscience was aroused, and I felt pains also in the back of the head - and along the spine. For a time I discontinued the habit, but later - began it again, masturbating with considerable regularity once a - month, a few days after each menstruation.... The habit overcame me - with alarming rapidity, and I soon became more or less its slave.... - In conclusion, I must say that masturbation has proved to me one of - the blind chances in my life’s history, out of which I have derived - many valuable experiences.” - -Frequently local morbid changes in or near the genital organs lead to -the practice of masturbation, such as skin troubles, intestinal worms, -phimosis, inflammatory states of the penis or near the entrance of the -vagina, prurigo and other itching affections of the penis, -constipation, urinary anomalies, etc. Further, mental disorders, -epilepsy, and degenerative nerve troubles, are frequent causes of -masturbation. Masturbation has been observed after epileptic paroxysms -in patients who at other times never masturbate. There is no doubt that -neurasthenia powerfully predisposes to masturbation. =Excessive= -masturbation is almost always the consequence, not the cause, of -associated neurasthenia; it is “the manifestation of a disease in -course of development or of a permanently existing degenerative -predisposition.”[407] To these cases of invincible, habitual, excessive -masturbation Oppenheim’s view applies--that the disposition to onanism -is often =inherited=. A characteristic instance of this is offered by an -observation of Block’s (Havelock Ellis, _op. cit._, p. 240) in the case -of a little girl, who began to masturbate at the early age of two years, -and had probably inherited this tendency from her mother and -grandmother, for they had both masturbated throughout life, whilst the -grandmother had actually died in an asylum of “masturbatory insanity.” -In the majority of cases in which =masturbation makes its first -appearance in sucklings= we have to do with such an inheritance. In many -cases the peculiar oscillatory movements of sucklings may merely be the -expression of the sense of general comfort, as Fürbringer believes, and -may have nothing to do with actual masturbation; but, on the other hand, -it cannot be denied that veritable masturbation may be observed in the -first and second years of life. Havelock Ellis, J. P. West, and Louis -Mayer have reported such cases. In children somewhat older than -this--from three years upwards--seduction and suggestion certainly play -a great part. The author of “Splitter” was told by a professor that, -when visiting an institution for small children in St. G[allen], he saw -a girl about three years of age who was making suspicious movements. The -matron, whose attention was called to the matter, said that almost all -babies were already infected when they first came to the institution -(“Splitter,” p. 375). - -Another disputed question relates to the =diffusion of masturbation in -the female sex=. Is the practice commoner or less common among women -than among men? Metchnikoff[408] is of opinion that in girls it is much -less common than in boys, because sexual excitability generally develops -much later in the female sex. Female monkeys masturbate only in -exceptional cases, whereas in male monkeys masturbation is very common. -The circumstance which Metchnikoff adduces in further support of his -view of the rarity of masturbation in women--that, namely, most girls -are enlightened regarding sexual sensibility only after marriage--proves -very little, because the sensations aroused in woman by masturbation are -of a very different nature from those produced by coitus, and coitus -often first makes them acquainted with entirely new sensations. Tissot -regards masturbation as commoner in women than in men; Deslandes -believed that there was no difference between the sexes. Lawson Tait, -Spitzka, and Dana, inclined rather to Metchnikoff’s view as to the -greater rarity of the practice among women. Albert Eulenburg considers -masturbation “not quite so common among young women as among young men,” -but still “far more common than parents, teachers, and the laity of both -sexes as a rule imagine.”[409] Havelock Ellis considers that =after= -puberty masturbation is commoner in women because men can then much more -readily obtain gratification in a normal manner by means of intercourse -with the other sex. Otto Adler estimates the frequency of masturbation -to be very great, because he regards it as the principal cause of -deficient sexual sensibility in women, which latter condition he also -believes to be extremely common, although he does not go so far as to -accept Rohleder’s enormous proportion of 95 masturbators in every 100 -women (!).[410] L. Löwenfeld, who characterizes Rohleder’s and Berger’s -(99 %) estimates as exaggerations, considers that the frequency of -masturbation in women is not so great as in men.[411] In reality, -masturbation, given similar circumstances and causes, is probably -diffused to an approximately equal extent among both sexes. - -But this relates only to peripheral-mechanical masturbation; from this -“=psychical onanism=” has rightly been separated--that form of -masturbation in which, simply by ideas, without the assistance of manual -stimulation of the genital organs, sexual excitement is caused and the -orgasm is induced. Psychical onanism, of which Eduard Reich[412] -remarked that our own time nourishes it to the fullest possible extent, -develops in the majority of cases out of masturbation proper. In this -form the =imagination= is tasked with representing all the factors of -normal sexual gratification. The simple physical act suffices only in -the first beginnings of this vice. Every practised onanist understands -that he must soon call his imagination to his aid in order to produce -sexual gratification, and that ultimately ideas alone dominate the -entire libido, and the orgasm often enough terminates an act which in -every respect has throughout remained purely ideal. - - “So great is the power of imagination,” remarks the experienced - Rouband, “that quite alone, without the assistance of physical - stimulation, it can produce the venereal orgasm, with ejaculation of - the semen, as happened to one of my fellow-students every time he - thought of his beloved.”[413] - -Hammond even knew an actual sect of such “onanists by means of simple -ideal unchastity,” who formed a sort of club or society, and who were -known to one another by certain signs.[414] A patient related to him -that in his thoughts of women whom he met, or those who were sitting -opposite to him in the railway-carriage, he was accustomed to undress -them in imagination; he then would represent to himself very plainly -their genital organs, and during this representation he experienced very -active voluptuous sensations, culminating in ejaculation. Löwenfeld has -also observed several such cases. Eulenburg speaks of an “ideal -cohabitation.” The ideas are usually of a lascivious nature, but this is -not always the case. Von Schrenck-Notzing reports the case of a lady -twenty years of age in whom the simple idea of men, but also agreeable -sensory perceptions, such as theatrical scenes, or musical impressions, -or beautiful pictures, gave rise to the sexual orgasm.[415] - -Allied with psychical onanism is the brooding over sexual ideas--the -_delectatio morosa_ of the theologians--and erotic excitement associated -with dream-imaginations, or “sexual day-dreams” (Havelock Ellis). This -is the spinning out of a continuous erotic history with any hero or any -heroine, which is carried on from day to day. Most commonly this occurs -in bed before going to sleep. Sexual activities form the material of -these histories. We often find carefully worked out and more or less -erotic day-dreams in young men, and especially in young women, -frequently containing perverse elements. This dreaming, according to -Havelock Ellis, does not necessarily lead to masturbation, although it -often induces seminal discharges. It occurs both in healthy and in -abnormal persons, especially in imaginative individuals. Rousseau -experienced such erotic day-dreams. The American author Garland, in his -novel, “Rose of Dutcher’s Coolly,” has admirably described the part -played by a circus-rider in the erotic day-dreams of a =normal healthy -girl= during the =period of puberty=.[416] - -In close relationship with these psychical-onanistic day-dreams there -stands another phenomenon, to which, as far as I know, I was the first -to refer, which I have denoted by the term =erotographomania=.[417] -There are numerous men and women who induce their lovers--male or -female, as the case may be--prostitutes, masseuses, etc., to write to -them =letters= with a sexually stimulating content; or also, as very -frequently occurs, they themselves write such letters, containing -numerous obscenities. Such correspondence, filled with ardent erotism, -seems recently to have made its appearance as a peculiar refinement of -sexuality; this also has the effect of a kind of psychical onanism. The -interchange of obscene letters of this character recently played a part -in the trial of two homosexual individuals in East Prussia. There -exists, also, a comparatively blameless, more or less physiological, -erotographomania of the time of puberty, in which most passionate -letters are written to imaginary lovers, and the still obscure sexual -impulse finds a satisfaction in these erotic imaginations. - -After this brief account of the various forms and varieties of -masturbation, we now turn to consider the =consequences= of the -practice. In the course of time there has been a remarkable change of -views in respect of this matter. The true founder of the scientific -literature of masturbation, Tissot, in his celebrated monograph -(“Masturbation; or, the Treatment of the Diseases that result from -Self-Abuse”; St. Petersburg, 1774), regarded masturbation as the evil of -all evils, and deduced from it all possible severe troubles. His book -bears as motto the verse by Von Canitz: - - “Wenn schnöde Wollust dich erfüllt, - So werde durch ein Schreckensbild - Verdorrter Totenknochen - Der Kitzel unterbrochen.” - - [“When base lust fills thy thoughts, - Let a horrible picture rise before thy mind - Of withered dead men’s bones, - So let the sensual stimulation be driven away.”] - -It is dominated by a thoroughgoing pessimism. In this view he is -followed by Voltaire, in his “Dictionnaire Philosophique,” and by the -authors of the first seventy years of the nineteenth century. Such -gloomy views are expressed, above all, by Lallemand, in his celebrated -book upon involuntary losses of semen; but they are shared by German -physicians also, as, for example, B. Hermann Leitner, in his treatise, -“_De Masturbatione_” (Buda-Pesth, 1844), and in the preface to his book -we read: “The writers who speak of the terrible results of self-abuse do -not exaggerate; on the contrary, their picture is not sufficiently -gloomy.”[418] Modern medical science has, however, reduced these -exaggerations to a reasonable measure. For this we have, above all, to -thank W. Erb and Fürbringer. The old belief in the enormous dangers and -the eminent injuriousness of masturbation, still remains as a bugbear in -certain popular writings, some of which have been published in hundreds -of editions. Who has not heard of the “Selbstbewahrung” (“Self-Abuse”) -of Retaus,[419] the prototype of this dangerous literature, which must -be regarded as the principal source of sexual hypochondria; frequently, -also, it induces direct sexual stimulation, because it does indeed -describe the devil, but describes also voluptuousness! - -At the present day all experienced physicians who have been occupied in -the study of masturbation and its consequences hold the view that -=moderate= masturbation in healthy persons, without morbid inheritance, -has no bad results at all. It is only excess that does harm; but even -excess in healthy persons does less harm than in those with inherited -morbid predisposition. I may express the matter in this way: it is not -masturbation (Ger. _Onanie_) that is harmful, but “=onanism=” (Ger. -_Onanismus_)--that is to say, the habitual and excessive practice of -masturbation, continued for a number of years, =which certainly has an -injurious influence on health=. The boundary line at which the harmless -masturbation (_Onanie_) ceases and the injurious onanism (_Onanismus_) -begins cannot generally be defined. The difference between individuals -makes their reactions in this respect very different. For example, -Curschmann reports the case of a talented and brilliant author who, -notwithstanding the fact that he had masturbated to excess for eleven -years, remained physically and mentally vigorous, and pursued his -literary labours with notable success. Fürbringer reports a similar case -in a University lecturer. The following case, which came under my own -observation, shows that even excessive masturbation need not impair -health and working powers. A man of letters, forty years of age, -probably misled by a nursemaid in the first instance, had masturbated -without intermission since the age of five, and since puberty had done -so =several times a day= (three to ten times), without any interference -with his powers for work. He is a big, powerful, healthy man, of a -really imposing appearance. No one would suspect him to be a habitual -masturbator. That from the masturbation (Ger. _Onanie_) of childhood and -youth there developed a condition of formal onanism (Ger. _Onanismus_) -in the adult is in this case principally to be ascribed to the continued -abuse of alcohol. The patient drinks daily twelve to fourteen glasses of -Munich beer. He is also a heavy smoker. No evidence of inherited -predisposition to masturbation can be obtained. For the patient the -female sex exists only in the imagination; he has very rarely had sexual -intercourse, and avoids ladies’ society, although he has good fortune -with women. It is the same with masturbation as it is with sexual -intercourse: the effects vary according to the individual. Recently -masturbation and coitus have been compared in this respect. Sir James -Paget in his lecture on “Sexual Hypochondriasis” says: “Masturbation -does neither more nor less harm than sexual intercourse practised with -the same frequency in the same conditions of general health and age and -circumstance.” Erb and Curschmann go even further; for they consider -that masturbation has less influence on the nervous system than coitus. -=In reality=, however, masturbation is almost always more harmful than -coitus. The reasons for this are obvious. In the first place, -masturbation is begun much earlier, generally at an age when the body -has not yet developed any marked capacity for resistance. Masturbation -in childhood is, therefore, especially harmful.[420] Löwenfeld (_op. -cit._, p. 127) is of opinion that self-abuse begun before virility is -attained more readily gives rise to weakness of the nervous system than -masturbation begun later in life. In neuropathic children he saw several -times, as a consequence of masturbation, well-marked general -nervousness, paroxysms of anxiety, sleeplessness, and arrest of mental -development. In the second place, masturbation is more dangerous than -coitus in this way--that it can be carried out =much more frequently=, -on account of the more frequent opportunities, so that masturbation -four, five, or even more, times in a =single= day is by no means rare. -In the third place, the =spiritual influence= of masturbation is much -more harmful than that of normal coitus. The “solitary” vice influences -the psyche and the character in the mere child. The youthful masturbator -seeks solitude, becomes shy of human beings, reserved, morose, unhappy, -hypochondriacal. In the adult the sense of the debasing character and of -the sinfulness of masturbation is much more lively; self-confidence -departs; the masturbator regards himself as absolutely “=enslaved=” by -his vice, the eternal =struggle= against the ever-recurring impulse -gives rise more to mental depression than to actual physical harm. From -this there results a whole series of diseases of the will, for by -masturbation much less harm is done to the intellect than to the vital -energy, the capacity for spiritual and physical activity. The cold, -blasé manner of many young men, who seem never to have known the natural -youthful joy of life, the whole “demi-virginity” of modern young -girls--all these are without doubt dependent upon masturbation and upon -psychical onanism. The egoism of the onanist in the sexual relationship -increases his egoism in other respects, gives rise to cold-heartedness, -and blunts the more delicate ethical perceptions. The campaign against -masturbation as a group manifestation is eminently a _social_ campaign -for altruism; it insists that young people should take their share in -all questions relating to the common good. Peculiar extravagances and -unnatural characteristics in art and literature may also be partly -attributed to masturbation. Many works clearly bear its imprints. Thus -Havelock Ellis rightly refers in this connexion to the peculiar -melancholy in Gogol’s stories, for Gogol masturbated to great excess. It -would be possible to mention also certain writings of our own time which -inevitably give rise to such a suspicion. - -The reader will do well to consult the interesting discussion of -masturbation from the philosophical standpoint by Schopenhauer (“Neue -Paralipomena,” ed. Grisebach, pp. 226, 227). - -The =physical= consequences of immoderate and habitual masturbation may -also be really serious. The =eye= especially suffers manifold injuries, -as has been proved by the investigations of Hermann Cohn. Irritable -states of the conjunctiva, spasms of the eyelids, weakness of -accommodation, subjective sensations of light, and photophobia, may -result from masturbation. The =heart= also is sympathetically affected. -Krehl even speaks of “=masturbator’s heart=” as a consequence of the -long-lasting nervous hyperexcitability, which injures the heart and the -vessels, and is manifested by irregularity of the pulse and by -sensations of pressure and pain in the cardiac region, by palpitation, -etc. Discontinuance of the habit leads to an immediate disappearance of -all these alarming symptoms. Very important is also the causal connexion -between masturbation and =nervous= or =mental disorders=. Here, however, -as Aschaffenburg has recently insisted, we must distinguish clearly -between masturbation =resulting= from previously existing -nervo-psychical troubles, in which a vicious circle develops--for here -the masturbation is partly the consequence of the original trouble, -partly the cause of an aggravation of this trouble--and the effects of -onanism on the =healthy= central nervous system. Here Aschaffenburg is -in agreement with the views of those who consider these effects are less -serious than earlier writers were accustomed to assume. Aschaffenburg -also recognizes that the most harmful effect is to be found in the -=psychical= influence of masturbation, in the continuous, but ever-vain, -contest against the habit. This is the source of the majority of the -hypochondriacal and other troubles. He often succeeded, by the discovery -of this psychical mode of origin, in putting an end to a number of -morbid manifestations. As soon as the patient =becomes aware= that these -have a purely mental cause, he at once feels himself freed from them. -That masturbation is =never= a direct cause of mental disorder is now -generally recognized by alienists.[421] At the most, masturbation is no -more than a favouring element in the production of such disorder. -“=Masturbatory insanity=” occurs only in those with marked hereditary -predisposition, and who already have been extremely neurasthenic.[422] - -But masturbation can unquestionably give rise to =purely local changes= -in the genital organs, such as =inflammatory states of the prostate -gland=, =spermatorrhœa=, and =prostatorrhœa=; in women =fluor albus=, -=excessively painful menstruation=, and =other disturbances of the -menstrual function=, and in connexion with these phenomena there may -appear the morbid picture of “=sexual neurasthenia=,” which we have soon -to describe. - -A very serious result of onanism (not of _Onanie_) is the -=disinclination to normal sexual intercourse= to which the habit gives -rise, and the =production of sexual perversions=. The former is more -marked in the female sex, the latter more in the male sex. Masturbation -is the principal cause of sexual frigidity in women and of a -disinclination to normal intercourse. Undoubtedly psychical influences -here play the principal part; but also a certain blunting of the -sensations of the genital organs by means of excessive masturbatory -stimulation. They are no longer susceptible to the normal stimulatory -influence of coitus. Moreover, masturbation is often effected by -stimulation applied to =some definite portion= of the female -reproductive organs, most frequently to the clitoris or the labia; and -these parts in such cases are not sufficiently stimulated by coitus. In -the male the especially sensitive portions of the penis are stimulated -alike by masturbation and in coitus, for which reason man, -notwithstanding the practice of masturbation, is much more readily able -to obtain sexual gratification in the course of ordinary sexual -intercourse. Notwithstanding this, there are also certain peculiar -methods of masturbation in the male, the effect of which is not attained -by coitus. In such cases men also may fail to induce the sexual orgasm -by ordinary intercourse. - -The close relationship of masturbation to sexual perversions is obvious. -The more frequently the onanistic act is repeated, the more the normal -sensibility is blunted, the stronger and more peculiar are the stimuli, -which must be of a nature diverging from the ordinary, demanded in order -to induce a sexual orgasm. The content of the lascivious ideas must be -varied more and more frequently, and soon passes entirely into the -sphere of the perverse. Gradually these perverse sexual ideas become -more firmly rooted, and ultimately develop into complete sexual -=perversions=. A classical example of this is the case reported by -Tardieu[423] of a man who was in the habit of =masturbating seven or -eight times every day=, and ultimately inflamed his imagination to the -point of representing the act of intercourse with female corpses. At -length he passed to the =practical carrying out= of this horrible idea, -which had now assumed definite sadistic characters. He arranged to -obtain a view of opened female bodies, killed dogs, dug up human -corpses--all in order thereby to provide satisfaction for his -imagination, which had been disordered in consequence of masturbation, -and thus to obtain sexual gratification. In the etiology of -pseudo-homosexuality masturbation unquestionably plays a part--a fact to -which Havelock Ellis has drawn attention.[424] The Mexican “mujerados” -are trained for pæderasty by means of masturbation repeated several -times daily. Ideas of bestial intercourse may even be aroused by -masturbation. Von Schrenck-Notzing[425] reports the case of a woman who -had masturbated for thirty years, and ultimately came to represent to -herself in imagination that she was having intercourse with a stallion. - -The prospects of the satisfactory =treatment= and =cure= of masturbation -are unquestionably greater in the case of children. To attain perfect -success, parents, teachers, and physicians must co-operate. Above all, -it is necessary to relieve any local and general morbid conditions -favouring the practice of masturbation. The diet should be light and -unstimulating, the clothing and bedding light and cool. In the year 1791 -the body physician of the Schaumburg-Lippe family, Dr. Bernhard -Christian Faust, published a remarkable work under the title “How to -Regulate the Human Sexual Impulse,” with a preface by the celebrated -pedagogue J. H. Campe (Brunswick, 1791). In this book he maintained the -thesis that the principal cause of masturbation in boys was the wearing -of =breeches=. According to him, the =wrapping up= of children in -swaddling clothes causes premature stimulation of the sexual organs. -Later, in consequence of wearing breeches, there is produced “a great -and damp warmth, which is especially marked in the region of the sexual -organs, where the shirt falls into folds” (p. 46). Also, the boy, “when -he wishes to pass water, must take his little penis out of his breeches. -At first, and for a long time after he begins to wear them, the little -boy cannot manage this himself; other children, maids, and menservants, -help him, and pull and play with his sexual parts. By this handling, -pulling, and playing, which he himself does, or which others do for him, -with his sexual organs, the boy is led (also the girl, who very often -assists, and whom the blameless boy, out of gratitude, wishes to help in -return) into constant acquaintanceship with parts which he would -otherwise have regarded as sacred, unclean, and shameful. The child -becomes accustomed to play with his sexual organs, and =occasional -masturbation= develops into habitual self-abuse, =all brought about by -wearing breeches=” (p. 45). To prevent all this, he suggested that boys -from nine to fourteen years of age should wear clothing resembling -rather that of girls. Then these children would be “according to Nature, -children, and would ripen late; and the human sexual impulse would come -under control, and mankind would be better and happier” (p. 217). - -Although the far-reaching and systematic development of this thesis -appears ludicrous, still, there is an element of truth in it, and -unsuitably tight and warm clothing certainly favours the tendency to -masturbation. - -According to the suggestion of Ultzmann, in the case of nursing infants -and of small children, the hands may be confined in little bags or tied -to the side of the bed. The methods of the older physicians, who -appeared before the child armed with great knives and scissors, and -threatened a painful operation, or even to cut off the genital organs, -may often be found useful, and may effect a radical cure. The =actual= -carrying out of small operations is also sometimes helpful. Fürbringer -cured a young fellow in whom no instruction and no punishment had proved -effective, by simply cutting off the anterior part of his foreskin with -jagged scissors. In the case of a young lady who often in company -indulged her passionate impulse towards masturbation, he brought about a -cure by repeated cauterization of the vulva. Other physicians perforate -the foreskin and introduce a ring. Cages have even been provided for the -genital organs to prevent masturbation, the key being kept by the father -(!). Enveloping the penis in bandages without any opening has also been -tried. Corporal punishment sometimes has a good effect. Of the greatest -value is =continuous care, to safeguard the children against seduction=. -“Parents, protect your children from servants,” exclaimed Rétif de la -Bretonne. Valuable also are =earnest warnings and explanations=, -=increase of energy and force of will= (by sports and games, and by work -in the garden, and by the setting of tasks which stimulate ambition). -=Climatic cures= and =hydro-therapeutic methods= are also valuable -means in the treatment of masturbation. The same measures may be -employed in the treatment of masturbation in =adults=. In their case, -however, =psycho-therapeutics= plays the principal part. In many cases -here also local cauterization of the urethra and massage of the prostate -may bring about a cure. =Utterly perverse= would it be to introduce -youthful onanists to actual sexual intercourse, after the manner of the -Parisian “soup-merchants,” as the common speech names them, who, in -order to cure their youthful scholars of masturbation, take them into -brothels.[426] - - * * * * * - -Masturbation is intimately connected with =irritable nervous weakness=, -or “=neurasthenia=,” this typical disease of civilization, and more -especially with the genital form of the disease, “=sexual -neurasthenia=.” In an analysis of 333 cases of neurasthenia Collins and -Philipp found that 123 cases--that is, more than one-third--resulted -from overwork or from masturbation.[427] Freud, von Krafft-Ebing, -Savill, Gattel, and Rohleder see in masturbation the true cause of -neurasthenia. Fürbringer, Löwenfeld, and Eulenburg are of opinion that -other injuries must also come into play in order to produce the typical -picture of sexual neurasthenia. It is certain that very frequently the -order of causation is reversed, =neurasthenia= being the =primary= and -masturbation the secondary disorder. Masturbation is then only a -=symptom= of sexual neurasthenia. The same duplex mode of consideration -may also be applied to the other morbid phenomena of which the clinical -picture of sexual neurasthenia is composed. Every one of these symptoms -of irritable weakness, the excessive sexual excitability, the deficient -sexual sensibility, the seminal discharges, and the impotence, can, like -masturbation, exhibit a certain =independence=, can be induced by -various causes, and may lead to sexual neurasthenia; it may be, on the -other hand, that they first developed in the soil of sexual -neurasthenia. It is often impossible to determine the true =beginning= -of the vicious circle. It therefore appears to be more practical to -describe the morbid picture of sexual neurasthenia (which we owe to -Beard)[428] according to its individual symptoms, as is done also by A. -Eulenburg[429] in an admirable essay, and by L. Löwenfeld in his -well-known work on “The Sexual Life and Nervous Disorders.” - -The =abnormal increase in the sexual impulse= (=sexual hyperæsthesia=, -=satyriasis=, =nymphomania=) begins at the point at which the normal -sexual impulse is exceeded; and that point is subject to wide individual -variations, according to the age, race, habits, and external influences. -The normal sexual impulse can also be temporarily increased by special -circumstances--as, for example, by prolonged sexual abstinence, and by -various kinds of erotic stimulation, without our being justified in -speaking of “hyperæsthesia.” This is always an abnormal condition, which -may be referred to various causes. It is more frequent in men -(“satyriasis”) than in women (“nymphomania”); it may be permanent or -periodic; it almost always arises from lascivious =ideas=, and, -according to its cause, is accompanied by a greater or less diminution -of responsibility, or even by complete lack of responsibility. The -readiness with which sexual ideas give rise to an abnormally increased -desire and to reaction on the part of the genital apparatus is -characteristic of sexual hyperæsthesia; and this may attain such a -degree that the man (or woman) may really be “sexually insane,” and, -like the wild animals, rush at the first creature he meets of the -opposite sex in order to gratify his lust; or he may be overpowered by -some abnormal variety of the sexual impulse, so that he seizes in sexual -embrace any other living or lifeless object, and in this state may -perform acts of pæderasty, bestiality, violation of children, etc. In -these most severe cases we can always demonstrate the existence of -mental disorder, general paralysis, mania, or periodical insanity, and -very often of =epilepsy= (Lombroso), as a cause. In a more chronic and -milder form, sexual hyperæsthesia is observed after excessive -masturbation, often also in association with a congenitally neuropathic -constitution. Löwenfeld describes a peculiar form of =nocturnal= sexual -hyperæsthesia occurring in married men, especially men in the forties or -fifties, who for various reasons are compelled to abstain from conjugal -intercourse, and who live continently. =In the daytime= these patients -were free from their trouble; it appeared only at =night=. Soon, or some -hours after going to sleep, a =violent, painful, enduring erection of -the penis= (=priapism=) set in, which disturbed their sleep, and left -them in the morning with a feeling of enervation. In such a case -obviously there is a hyperexcitability of the genital erection centre. -The erection results as a reflex effect of stimuli proceeding from the -genital organs, but manifests itself only when, during sleep, the -inhibitions proceeding from the brain are in abeyance. This nocturnal -priapism may, according to Löwenfeld’s observations, last for -years.[430] - -Sexual hyperæsthesia in women, or “=nymphomania=,” is, in its slighter -forms, also in most cases a consequence of excessive masturbation. Such -women do not so much exhibit a more powerful inclination towards sexual -intercourse, which, on the contrary, is incompetent to satisfy their -abnormal and perverse sexual excitability. We rather see in them an -impulsion to obtain new sensations in their sexual organs in any -possible way. These are the women who, for example, consult the -gynæcologist as often as possible, because examination with the speculum -or other manipulations induce in them sexual excitement. During the -climacteric--the time when menstruation ceases--such states are also met -with. Nymphomania proper always develops upon the foundation of severe -neurasthenia and hysteria, or of direct brain and mental disorder. Then -is produced the type of the “=man-mad=” woman, as described by Juvenal -in the person of the Empress Messalina, who in the brothel gave herself -to all comers, without obtaining complete satisfaction of her sexual -desire. Such types exist also at the present day. Thus, the brothers de -Goncourt in their Diary reported the case of an old housekeeper who for -several decades indulged in the most lascivious love orgies, had -innumerable lovers, and a “secret life full of nocturnal orgies in -strange beds, full of nymphomaniac lusts.”[431] There recently lived in -Charlottenburg the wife of a workman, well known on account of her -incredible sexual ardour and man-mania. Her husband, a professional -stabber, was imprisoned for life. His wife often gave herself in a -single day to four or five different men; every male creature that -approached her she asked to perform the sexual act with her.--The -following almost incredible case of this nature is reported by Trélat: - - Madame V., of a strong constitution, agreeable exterior, good-natured - manner, but very reserved, came under the care of Trélat on January 1, - 1854. Notwithstanding the fact that she was sixty years of age, she - still worked very diligently, and hardly spared herself time for - meals. Nothing in her outward appearance or in her actions indicated - during her stay in the asylum that she was in any way affected with - mental disorder. During the four years not a single obscene word, not - a gesture, not the slightest passionate movement, indicated anger or - impatience. - - Since her earliest years she has pursued handsome men and given - herself to them. When a young girl, by this degrading conduct she - reduced her parents to despair. Of an amiable character, she blushed - when anyone spoke a word to her. She cast her eyes down when in the - presence of several persons; but as soon as she was alone with a young - or old man, or even with a child, she was immediately transformed; she - lifted her petticoats, and attacked with a raging energy him who was - the object of her insane love. In such moments she was a Messalina, - whereas a few instants before one would have regarded her as a virgin. - A few times she met with resistance, and received severe moral - lectures, but far more often there was no obstacle to her desires. - Although various distressing adventures occurred, her parents arranged - for her marriage, in the hope thereby to put an end to the moral - disturbance. But her marriage was only a new scandal. She loved her - husband passionately; and she loved with the like passion every man - with whom she happened to be alone; and she exhibited so much cunning - and cleverness that she made a mock of any attempts at watching her, - and often attained her end. Now it was a manual worker busy at his - trade, now some one walking past her in the street, to whom she spoke, - and whom she brought home with her on any possible excuse--a young - man, a servant, a child returning from school! In her exterior she - appeared so blameless, and she spoke so gently, that every one - followed her without mistrust. More than once she was beaten or - robbed; but this did not prevent her continuing the same way of life. - Even when she had become a grandmother there was no change. - - One day she enticed a boy, twelve years of age, into her house, having - told him that his mother was coming to see her. She gave him sweets, - embraced and kissed him, and as she then began to take off his clothes - and approached him with obscene gestures, the boy strove to resist - her. He struck her, and he related everything to his brother, - twenty-four years of age. The brother entered the house pointed out by - the boy, and abused the corrupt woman to the uttermost, saying: “In - such circumstances one helps oneself, without having recourse to law, - in order not to bring one’s name into disrepute by public proceedings. - I hope this disturbance will teach you not to behave in this way - again.” While this scene was going on, the woman’s son-in-law chanced - to come in, realized the situation before there was time to tell him - anything, and at once took sides with the incensed young man. - - She was shut up in a convent, where she behaved in so good, sweet, - amiable, and modest a manner, that no one would have believed that she - had ever committed the slightest fault, and representations were made - to the effect that she ought to be allowed to return to her home. All - the inmates of the convent had been charmed by the zeal with which she - took part in the religious exercises. When she was free again, the - scandalous doings were immediately resumed, and so it went on all - through her life. - - After she had reduced her husband and children to despair, they - finally hoped that age would extinguish the fire with which she was - consumed. They were mistaken. The more excesses she committed, the - more she wanted to commit, the more vigorous she appeared. It is - hardly credible that such debased ideas and habits should leave - intact such a sweet expression of countenance, a voice so youthful, a - behaviour so full of calm repose, and a glance of such clear - assurance. She became a widow. Her children, on account of her - horrible mode of life, could not any longer keep her at home, and they - sent her to a distant place, where they provided her with an - allowance. Since she was now old, she was at length compelled to offer - payment for the shameful services which she demanded; and as the small - allowance she received did not suffice for this purpose, she worked - with untiring zeal in order to be able to pay the great number of her - lovers. - - To see the old, alert woman sitting at her work, as I myself saw her, - when aged seventy or upwards, without spectacles, always cleanly and - carefully, but not strikingly, dressed, with a simple and honourable - appearance, and an open countenance--to suspect her shameful mode of - life would never occur to anyone. Several of the wretched men who were - paid by her related how diligent she was. She assured Trélat of her - morality, in the hope that he would discharge her, and so enable her - to resume her mode of life. Trélat could not agree to this, and he - succeeded in obtaining from one of these men an accurate account of - her shameless loves. - - This corrupt woman preserved her repose of manner, her excellent - appearance, and her honourable demeanour until her death. She died at - the age of seventy-four years from a cerebral hæmorrhage. There was no - remarkable change in the brain (_Journ. de Méd. de Paris_, 1889, No. - 16). - -With regard to the treatment of abnormal sexual hyperexcitability, the -severer forms--satyriasis and nymphomania--urgently need =asylum -treatment=. In the slighter forms favourable results will be obtained by -means of psycho-therapeutics, the internal use of sedatives (such as -monobromide of camphor and bromide of potassium), regulation of the -diet, suitable clothing and bedding.[432] - -The converse of sexual hyperæsthesia is =sexual anæsthesia=, or the -=abnormal diminution of the sexual impulse=. It occurs in both sexes as -a =congenital= condition, owing in such cases to atrophy or absence of -the genital organs, after exhausting diseases, or in consequence of -arrest of development of the reproductive organs from unknown causes. -This latter condition is denoted by A. Eulenburg by the name of -“=psycho-sexual infantilism=.” The same author also terms sexual -anæsthesia “sexual loss of appetite.” It is commoner in women than in -men. It is often merely =apparent=--a pseudo-anæsthesia--because the -man does not understand how to awaken the still slumbering sexual -perceptions (_vide supra_, p. 86). Recently Otto Adler has written a -comprehensive and interesting monograph on this “Deficient Sexual -Sensibility in Women” (Berlin, 1904). According to him, the statement of -Guttzeit, =that of ten women, four have no sensation at all “in coitu,” -and submit to it without any agreeable sensation at all during the -friction, and without any intimation of the intense pleasure of -ejaculation=--that is, that 40 % of women suffer from coldness and lack -of sensibility, from “=frigidity=”--is indeed somewhat exaggerated in -respect of the percentage; but still it is a correct expression of the -fact that deficient sexual sensibility is much commoner in women than it -is in men, in whom Effertz,[433] for example, estimates the frequency of -frigidity at only 1 %.[434] In women various circumstances explain the -frequency of deficient sexual sensibility. First of all, =masturbation= -lowers sexual excitability in women much more than it does in man, and, -above all, it blunts sensibility for normal sexual intercourse, both by -means of psychical influences and by the insensibility of the external -genital organs, owing to deficient stimulation of the clitoris during -normal intercourse, whereas this organ is most powerfully stimulated -during masturbation. Sexual frigidity also occurs in women in -consequence of maladroitness and brutality of the man _in coitu_, giving -rise rather to pain than to voluptuous sensations, and very frequently -being the cause of the first onset of the so-called =vaginal spasm=, or -“=vaginismus=.”[435] It is also due in some cases to impotence on the -part of the man. - -In an interesting and valuable work, Carl Laker, in the year 1889, -described, as “A Peculiar Form of Perversion of the Sexual Impulse in -the Female” (German _Archives of Gynæcology_, 1889, vol. xxxiv., No. 3, -pp. 293 _et seq._), cases of sexual frigidity in woman _in coitu_, which -are not to be regarded as cases of “anæsthesia sexualis,” since the -=sexual impulse= was normal--indeed, frequently was increased--and it -was sexual gratification in normal intercourse which was completely -wanting. In these cases gratification was obtainable only by simple or -mutual onanism. There existed a normal inclination towards the other -sex, associated with mental and physical health. The author assumes -that, in consequence of some anatomical abnormality, stimulation of the -sensory nerves by which the voluptuous sensation is perceived, -especially those of the clitoris, failed to occur; but perhaps by a -change of posture _in coitu_ this stimulation can still be effected. The -case previously reported by me on page 86 belongs to this category of -=relative= or =temporary= sexual anæsthesia; whereas in cases of genuine -=absolute= sexual anæsthesia the sexual =impulse= also is in abeyance at -the outset, or disappears in consequence of excesses and in female -libertines and in prostitutes. - -The =treatment= of deficient sexual sensibility in women must, above -all, take into consideration psychical influences, and depends, -therefore, more on the husband or lover than it does on the physician; -the conditions of intercourse must be adapted to the particular -circumstances of the case (as by change of posture in coitus, -preparatory tenderness, etc.). Painful sensibility in vaginismus can -sometimes be cured by mechanical treatment, by the removal of painful -remnants of the hymen, by the cure of small lesions, and also by -extension by means of the speculum. It also appears, as is evidenced by -an observation of Courty, that at the time of impregnation there occurs -a stronger stimulation and voluptuous sensation _in coitu_ in women who -are at other times frigid. - -Sexually frigid women of the lower classes are apt, as Effertz points -out, to become prostitutes. During the practice of their profession they -always keep a cool head, because they are at first and always sexually -insensitive, and can devote their whole energy and regulate all their -actions towards the plunder of the man. The following case reported by -Effertz (_op. cit._, p. 51) illustrates this connexion very clearly: - - “I was once consulted by a very highly placed hetaira on account of - supposed articular rheumatism. When I informed her of my diagnosis of - lues, she was greatly moved, and said to me that I should not - therefore think the worse of her. She was better than her occupation; - she had never followed it on account of evil passions; she was quite - insensitive; she had done it only in order to provide for her parents - freedom from care in the evening of their life, and to secure the - future of her small child. She also told me on this occasion that she - owed her success to her coldness, =for which condition she was - extremely thankful=. She never gave herself for less than 1,000 marks - (£50). At the same time, she made a mock of her colleagues--those - stupid and wicked girls who frequently, when their heads were fired by - champagne, would give themselves for nothing, and would even run after - men.” - -Otto Adler describes Madame de Warens, in Rousseau’s “Confessions,” as a -type of such a _femme de glace_. Frigid women marry with comparatively -greater frequency than women who are sexually very excitable, because -their natural reserve endows them with greater value in the eyes of men, -and also offers a certain security for their faithfulness. Such -marriages are naturally in almost all cases unhappy, for the man soon -grasps the true nature of the case, and since most will say with Ovid, -_odi concubitus qui non utrimque resolvunt_, he seeks outside the house -some =response= for his love.[436] In some cases, indeed, frigid women -make a pretence of experiencing libido and the sexual orgasm, so that -the man is deceived. In some cases, also, notwithstanding a manifest -frigidity on the part of the wife, the marriage is none the less happy -when the husband is partially or wholly impotent, and voluntarily -renounces coitus. Such a case I myself recently observed. - - “The case was that of a merchant, physically and bodily in excellent - health, aged a little under forty years, who, since the eleventh year - of his age down to the present time, has continued to masturbate - (between the eleventh and eighteenth years of his life, twice daily). - He has often had ejaculation =without= erection. When twenty years of - age, he frequently attempted coitus, but could not obtain an erection. - Generally speaking, he never had an erection when his attention was - directed to the matter, but only without his co-operation, on other - occasions than those of attempted sexual intercourse. Thus, until his - engagement, in the thirtieth year of his age, he had never completed - normal coitus, but had only obtained sexual gratification by means of - masturbation, and therefore married with considerable hesitation, - although during the eleven months of his engagement he had masturbated - much less frequently. On the wedding-night, however, and later, it - =appeared= that his wife had a =natural disinclination to coitus=, was - =extremely frigid=, and only had traces of sexual sensation when, by - means of onanistic stimulation on the part of her husband, her libido - was slightly stimulated. Spontaneously she never felt any desire for - sexual gratification, not even in consequence of masturbation. The two - have lived for seven years in =most happy= married life, and love one - another tenderly, =without= ever having completed coitus. This - deficient sensibility in the wife, and her failure to respond, have - naturally not relieved the impotence of the husband, and he gratifies - himself now, as before, by solitary masturbation.” - -This case proves that the capacity for love is to a certain extent -independent of the strength of the libido; frigid men and women can be -thoroughly “erotic”; that is to say, they can experience the need for -tenderness, just as “erotomania”--that is to say, the excessive longing -for love--is completely different in its nature from satyriasis and -nymphomania (= excessive sexual desire).[437] - -Julius Pagel and other authors have recently drawn attention to the fact -that the condition of “erotomania”--excessive amativeness--was fully -described by the ancient and medieval physicians, who regarded it as a -morbid state. He published (in the _Deutsche Medizinal-Zeitung_, 1892, -p. 841) under the title, “A Historical Contribution to the Chapter of -‘Cures by Disgust,’” the translation of a passage from the _Lilium -Medicinæ_ of Bernhard von Gordon in Montpelier, a well-known and -favourite compendium of the beginning of the fourteenth century, in -which, following the example of Avicenna, the _amor (h)ereos_ was -numbered among the _melancholicæ passiones_, and was considered to -constitute a particular section of the group of diseases of the brain -(see the edition of the _Lilium Medicinæ_, p. 210 (Lyons, 1550)). It is, -unfortunately, impossible here to deal at any length with the -exceedingly instructive and remarkable contents. One of the methods of -treatment was to find an old hag as hideous and repulsive as possible, -who was to hold under the nose of the erotomaniac a chemise stained with -menstrual blood, saying at the same time, _talis est amica tua_. We may -remark, in passing, that this genuine medieval “cure by disgust” -diverges, much to its disadvantage, from the manner in which in -antiquity (three centuries before Christ) Erasistratos, the pupil of -Aristotle, a celebrated physician of the Alexandrian school, cured the -son of King Antiochus, who had fallen in love with his stepmother -Stratonica. An account of the ancient therapeutic art is also to be -found in another work by J. Pagel, “Introduction to the History of -Medicine” (Berlin, 1898). In a comprehensive work, “The History of Love -Considered as a Disease,” this topic has recently been considered by -Hjalmar Crohns. Here we have a theme the literature of which is very -extensive, and which might be suitably dealt with in a special treatise. - -In the male, sexual frigidity in the majority of cases is associated -with sexual weakness or with impotence--that is to say, with the -impossibility of copulating or of procreation. The former variety of -sexual incapacity (_impotentia cœundi_) is, properly speaking, peculiar -to the male. The second form--true “sterility” (_impotentia -generandi_)--occurs in women as well as in men. - -In the case of male impotence, various symptoms, preliminary -disturbances, and associated phenomena, make their appearance, and these -we shall have to describe separately, since they often occur as -independent disorders. - -This is, above all, true of the =outflow of sexual secretions from the -urethra=, =seminal losses= (=pollutions=[438] and =spermatorrhœa=), and -the evacuation of the =secretion of the prostate gland=, the so-called -“=prostatorrhœa=.” The literature of these conditions, which are partly -physiological (as a proportion of pollutions) and partly morbid, is -enormous. Of fundamental importance, notwithstanding the serious -exaggerations of the author, is the celebrated work of Dr. M. Lallemand, -“Involuntary Losses of Semen.” In recent times this important province -of sexual pathology has been more especially advanced by the researches -of leading German physicians, above all by those of Curschmann and -Fürbringer. - -The most important question with regard to seminal losses or pollutions -in any case is this: have we to do with physiological processes, lying -within the range of health, or have we to do with morbid processes? - -As normal, not morbid, seminal losses Lallemand regarded pollutions in -=healthy, sexually mature, continent= individuals, occurring -=spontaneously during sleep=, associated with =erection= of the penis -and voluptuous sensations. He rightly regarded these as physiologically -necessary, indicated their purpose to be the discharge of sexual -tension, the prevention of an excessive accumulation of the reproductive -products, and compared their effect with that of hæmorrhages from the -nose, which are so common in youth, and in most cases are distinctly -beneficial. But he drew attention to the =indeterminate, fluctuating -boundary-line= between normal and morbid pollutions. This latter point -of view is dealt with also by Eulenburg (“Sexual Neurasthenia,” p. 171), -in opposition to other authors who regarded all pollutions, even the -physiological, as abnormal. In practice, however, it is generally not -difficult to distinguish between physiological and morbid seminal -losses. The former are characterized, not only by the distinctive signs -already mentioned, but also by their occurrence =at longer intervals=, -and by the =absence= of any disadvantageous effect upon the general -state of health. As soon as pollutions have such a deleterious influence -they are morbid; and they are generally morbid when they occur -abnormally =early=, before puberty, with abnormal =frequency=, at -abnormal =times of the day=, and in association with abnormal -=conditions of the genital organs=. According to Fürbringer, the normal -intervals between pollutions in the case of continent youths vary -between ten and thirty days. Löwenfeld considers pollutions occurring -once a week, and even the transient occurrence of pollutions on several -successive nights, as a result of sexual excitement, as being still -within normal bounds. But if these repeated pollutions within a single -week, or even within a single day, continue =for a long time=, we are -always concerned with morbid pollutions. These sometimes occur not only -at night, but also--a fact to which the German physician Wichmann, in -his dissertation _De Pollutione Diurna_ (Göttingen, 1782), drew -attention--they occur =by day= (“diurnal pollutions”), in the waking -state, without masturbation or coitus, upon slight mechanical or -physical stimulation. In such cases erection of the penis is often -completely =wanting=; ejaculation of the semen takes place with the -organ flaccid, and even without any voluptuous sensation. In many cases, -indeed, these pollutions are accompanied by actual =painful= sensations -in the genital organs, and instead of voluptuous dreams or thoughts, the -nocturnal ejaculation is accompanied by anxious dreams, the daylight -pollution by an extremely disagreeable sensation. Commonly in these -pollutions ordinary semen is at first evacuated--a mixture of the -secretions of the testicles, the prostate, the vesiculæ seminales, and -Cowper’s glands--containing numerous =spermatozoa=. After the trouble -has lasted a long time the semen becomes thinner (owing to its -containing a smaller proportion of the thick testicular secretion) and -more transparent; the spermatozoa are less numerous and mostly -undeveloped, and ultimately they may be completely absent. Löwenfeld -observed a peculiar form of pollution in which the semen was ejaculated -only in drops, or might be =completely wanting=--that is to say, there -might be a pollution =without= ejaculation, purely a voluptuous -orgasm.[439] - -In such cases Löwenfeld was able to prove that it is not the loss of -semen which weakens, as Lallemand assumed, but that it is the =nervous -disturbance= of the lumbar spinal cord which plays the principal part. -This irritable weakness of the lumbar spinal cord may have existed -for a long time before, or may have developed only as the result of -repeated pollutions or of excessive sexual excitement; it may give -rise, not only to proper seminal emissions, but, in addition, -to “=spermatorrhœa=”--that is to say, to the =outflow of semen -accompanying urination or defecation=; and it may also cause the rarer -“=prostatorrhœa=”--the outflow of the secretion of the prostate gland. A -long duration of all these morbid discharges has a serious effect on the -health, and induces the typical picture of sexual neurasthenia. As a -=cause= of seminal losses we must mention masturbation, excessive sexual -intercourse, chronic inflammation of the urethra (especially after -=gonorrhœa=), stricture of the urethra, rectal affections, alcoholism, -diabetes, and tabes dorsalis. - -In =women=, also, =processes analogous to pollution= may be observed, -although much more rarely than in men, and generally as a consequence of -masturbation practised for several years. According to Adler (_op. -cit._, p. 130), pollutions--that is to say, evacuations of the secretion -of the vaginal glands and of the uterine mucous membrane, as well as of -the secretion of Bartholin’s glands near the vaginal inlet--never occur -in chaste and intact virgins, but only in women who have already learned -the enjoyment of sexual intercourse, and who are subsequently compelled -to lead a continent life. For this reason pollutions are a “trouble of -young widows,” and occur in young girls only when they have learned to -know the nature of sexual pleasure by means of masturbation. Eulenburg -remarks (“Sexual Neurasthenia,” p. 174): - - “In connexion with lascivious dreams there occur spontaneous, more or - less abundant, discharges of the clear muco-gelatinous secretion of - the glands. These form a striking manifestation of sexual - neurasthenia in women, and can be compared with the morbid pollutions - occurring in similar circumstances in male neurasthenics. We hear less - about them, however, and they are insufficiently known, even by - medical men. For this reason especially, when they occur in - association with physical virginity and a normal genital condition in - other respects, they do not usually receive sufficient attention.” - -The older physicians, especially those of the eighteenth century,[440] -described these pollutions in women very well and thoroughly; in erotic -and pornographic literature they have always played a great part. An -interesting observation on peculiar processes analogous to pollutions is -reported by Paul Bernhardt.[441] A hysterical sempstress, twenty-five -years of age, as the result of any kind of =annoyance=, experienced -sexual excitement completely resembling the sensation of sexual -intercourse, and ending with a discharge of mucus. This was, however, -never accompanied by any trace of voluptuous sensation; on the contrary, -it gave rise to lumbar pains. Also, when she dreamed of anything -=disagreeable= or had =nightmare=, this condition recurred. Erotically -the patient is very indifferent, and denies the practice of -masturbation. - -To the category suggested by P. Bernhardt of sexual excitement induced -by anxiety and trouble belongs the case reported to me by Dr. Emil Bock -of a boy of fifteen years of age, who, when very anxious about his -inability to complete a school task, experienced an ejaculation for the -first time. To the literature of impotence belongs the work by Nicolo -Barrucco, “Sexual Neurasthenia, and its Relations to the Diseases of the -Genital Organs.” Regarding physiological pollutions, and the trifling -difference between them and normal seminal discharge during coitus, -Schopenhauer makes some apt observations in his “Neue Paralipomena,” pp. -230, 231. - -In the =treatment= of pollutions, which always demands the most careful -medical observation and examination of the individual case, the most -important measures are =dietetic and hygienic treatment=, =change of -scene= from town to =country=, and especially to =mountain air=, -methodical =hydrotherapeutic measures=, =warm baths=, =massage=, -=electricity=, =hyperalimentation=, the use of =bromides=, =local -treatment of the urethra=, etc., etc. - -The last and most important of the phenomena connected with sexual -neurasthenia is =sexual weakness= or =impotence= in its various -forms.[442] - -We distinguish in the male =two principal forms= of impotence: (1) -“=Impotentia coeundi=”--that is, incapacity for erection of the penis -and the completion of coitus; (2) “=impotentia generandi=”--that is, the -impossibility of fertilization (owing to want of semen or to the lack of -fertilizing quality in this fluid). - -Congenital malformations of the genital organs giving rise to impotence -are extremely rare. Gyurkovechky, amongst 6,000 men fit for military -service, found three such men only. More frequently are =acquired= -defects met with as causes of impotence, such as complete or partial -loss of the penis and testicles, as in eunuchs and castrated persons. It -is well known that, notwithstanding the removal of the external genital -organs, sexual desire may persist; and when the penis is retained, -though the testicles have been removed, erection and copulation are -possible, providing the castration was effected after puberty. But it is -obvious that in most cases potency is very markedly interfered with, and -ultimately it may entirely disappear. More light is thrown on the -question by the occurrence of impotence after =unilateral= castration. A -tragical case of this latter kind is reported by von Gyurkovechky (_op. -cit._, p. 71): - - “A former colleague of mine at the University of Vienna had to have - one of his testicles removed in consequence of obstinate inflammation - resulting from gonorrhœa; thereafter the second testicle underwent - complete atrophy. The much-to-be-pitied, handsome, elegant, and - amiable young man remained for some years capable of performing - coitus, was greatly pleased with himself for this reason, and paid - ostentatious court to ladies. Still, he was seldom in a position to - perform coitus, and after three years he completely withdrew himself - from the society of ladies, and became gradually morose and reserved, - until one day he disappeared from Vienna, discontinued his studies, - and never let any of us hear from him again. This case has remained - very vividly in my memory, and it illustrates most clearly the - influence of virile potency upon the entire being of the individual.” - -If the second testicle remains intact, the capacity for sexual -intercourse is not interfered with; and reproductive capacity also -persists, although it may be diminished in degree. - -An important source of sterility in the male, in which the capacity for -sexual intercourse remains unimpaired, is =bilateral epididymitis=, -consequent upon =gonorrhœa=. This represents more than 50 % of all the -cases of incapacity for procreation in the male. Finger found in 85 % of -cases of epididymitis that the =spermatozoa were absent from the semen= -(the so-called “=azoospermia=”); and Fürbringer is led by his own -experience to believe that 80 % of men who have had double epididymitis -are incapable of procreation. Thus we may really speak of “=gonorrhœal -sterility in the male=.” In many sterile marriages the fault lies with -the husband, as was first clearly proved by F. Kehrer’s fundamental -investigations. And the no less momentous gonorrhœal sterility in women -is also, in the majority of cases, ultimately dependent upon the -husband, who has presented his wife with “gonorrhœal infection as a -wedding gift.”[443] - -An extremely =small size= of the penis, also a =relatively small size= -of this organ in cases of obesity and tumours, =malformations= of the -penis, also the by no means rare mechanical hindrances to erections due -to injuries and indurations in the corpora cavernosa (especially as a -result of gonorrhœal inflammation)--all these may make coitus -impossible. Fürbringer and Finger have also seen peculiar chronic -shrinking processes of the corpora cavernosa occur independently of -gonorrhœa and tumours. All these conditions give rise to =incomplete= -erection, in which the penis is bent at an angle at some point or other, -or is curved, so that it cannot be introduced into the vagina (chordee). - -All the hitherto described forms of impotentia coeundi are less frequent -than those =in which the external genital organs are completely intact=, -and in which we have to do simply with =imperfection= or =complete -failure of erection= in consequence of various =general disorders=. - -Erection of the penis is induced both =centrally= from the brain (by -voluptuous ideas), and from the spinal cord (by direct stimulation), -and also =peripherally= from the genital organs (by friction of the -glans penis), by stimuli proceeding from the urethra, bladder, prostate, -seminal vesicles, rectum, and the neighbourhood of the genital organs -(as, for example, the buttocks), and may be either of a morbid or of a -physiological character. When there are inflammatory conditions of the -genital organs, especially gonorrhœa of the anterior and posterior -urethra, erections occur very readily. From the full bladder there also -proceed stimuli giving rise to erection, thus inducing the well-known -“=morning erection=,” utilized by many who would otherwise be completely -impotent. Blows on the buttocks also give rise to erections--a subject -to which we shall return when we come to discuss flagellation. - -The =nature= of erection can be very briefly described as consisting in -a stiffening of the penis by the profuse =streaming of blood= into the -=reticular spaces= of the =corpora cavernosa=, enlarged by =stimulation= -of the =erection nerves=. The consequent erection of the penis is -dependent upon the action of a particular muscle--the ischio-cavernosus -muscle. - -Impotence when the external organs are intact is in most cases due to -central causes, and ultimately to psychical causes, even though severe -bodily affections or local morbid states play a predisposing part (the -so-called “=functional impotence=”). - -This impotence is sometimes one of the =earliest= symptoms of =diabetes -mellitus= and of =chronic Bright’s disease with contracted kidney=, also -of =severe conditions of exhaustion=--to which consumption offers a -significant exception, signalized already by the old saying, _phthisicus -salax_--of =obesity=, and of =tabes dorsalis=, in which the sexual -potency gradually disappears, but libido outlasts the capacity for -erection. Certain =poisons= also particularly damage potency. This is -especially the case with =alcohol=, the deleterious influence of which -on potency has already been described (pp. 293, 294). Georg Hirth goes -so far as to recognize a special “=impotentia alcoholica=.” - - “Above all, no alcohol,” says he, “especially not as a means for - producing erection. In youth a man needs no such stimulus, and in age - he will be apt to find, with the porter in Shakespeare’s ‘Macbeth’ - (Act ii., Scene 3), that ‘drink may be said to be an equivocator with - lechery,’ for, as he says, ‘it provokes the desire, but it takes away - the performance; it makes lechery, and it mars him; it sets him on and - takes him off; it persuades him and disheartens him; makes him stand - to and not stand to: in conclusion, equivocates him into sleep, and, - giving him the lie, leaves him.’”[444] - - -Fürbringer’s view, that alcohol, taken up to the degree of slight -intoxication, rather increases potency, in connexion with which he -refers to sexual invalids who are only able to perform sexual -intercourse in a state of moderate intoxication, cannot be regarded as -generally true. It is possible that in these admitted sexual invalids -alcoholic intoxication overcomes =stronger psychical inhibitions=, which -in the state of sobriety had hindered erection. For the normal -individual alcohol is not a means for the increase of sexual potency, -but the reverse. - -=The free use of tobacco= certainly also impairs sexual potency.[445] -Nicotine and love are as little compatible as alcohol and love. -Fürbringer, Hirth, and Eulenburg, ascribe to the excessive use of -tobacco a diminution in sexual potency. The following interesting -passage is from the Diary of the De Goncourts (_op. cit._, p. 89): - - “=There is an antagonism between tobacco and women. The taste for one - diminishes the taste for the other=. So true is this, that passionate - Lotharios usually give up smoking, =because they feel or believe that - tobacco diminishes their sexual appetite and their powers of love=.” - -=Coffee= and =tea=, taken in excess, and, above all, =morphine=, are -also antagonistic to potency. Dupuy has observed the frequent occurrence -of impotence in men who were in the habit of drinking large quantities -of strong coffee (five or six breakfast-cups every day). Sexual potency -returned as soon as the use of coffee was discontinued; whilst when the -use of the beverage was resumed the impotence again appeared (_Comptes -Rendus de la Société de Biologie_, 1886, No. 27). - -The majority of cases of functional disturbances of potency depend upon -nervous impotence. It is the form which at the present day the physician -most frequently encounters. It is intimately connected with the state of -“irritable nervous weakness,” or sexual neurasthenia, the most important -symptom of which is represented by “psychical” impotence. There exist, -also--and this justifies the independent consideration of psychical -impotence--numerous cases of impotence =without= neurasthenia -(Fürbringer). This remarkable form occurs especially in perfectly -=healthy= young =husbands=, who often before were completely potent, and -had previously effected coitus in a perfectly normal manner, or had -lived a quiet, continent life, without having injured themselves in any -way by masturbation. Such individuals, in consequence of the excitement, -shame, and embarrassment of the wedding-night, often suffer from -psychical impotence. Réti[446] speaks of “=impotence due to -compassion=,” arising from “the sympathy felt with the pains suffered by -the still virgin wife” when the attempt at coitus is made. - - “The young married pair kiss one another and vie with one another in - tenderness, but when the matter becomes serious--when the husband - wants to enjoy his rights as a husband--the wife experiences - incredible anxiety; she trembles in all her limbs, writhes, screams, - and weeps. The man becomes exhausted, and at length, when the wife is - resigned, and willing to surrender herself to her fate, he has become - unfitted for his share in intercourse.” - -It is clear that these forms of psychical impotence, which appear in -very various shades, are mostly transient phenomena, and exhibit a good -prospect of complete cure. - -Much more difficult is the matter when we have to do with cases, -becoming commoner every day, of psychical impotence in consequence of -=sexual perversions=. Sadistic, masochistic, fetichistic, and homosexual -inclinations may, in certain individuals, predominate to such an extent -that either copulation cannot be effected without the =preliminary= -gratification of these perverse instincts, or else the latter =entirely -usurp the place= of normal coitus, which has become, generally speaking, -quite impossible (relative and absolute psychical impotence in -consequence of sexual perversions). To the former category belong, for -example, those cases, which are by no means rarely seen, in which -homosexual persons are only able to have intercourse with their wives -after preliminary caresses by their male friends; or masochists must be -subjected to a preparatory flagellation in order to become potent. In -the second category copulation has become quite impossible; the orgasm -takes place only in connexion with the activity of the perverse impulse, -and there often exists an actual repugnance to normal coitus. - -Well known also is that rare relative psychical impotence in which the -man can perform coitus only with =prostitutes=, whereas he is impotent -as regards decent women. This, however, may often be associated with the -existence of sexual perversions, which are gratified only during -intercourse with prostitutes. - -Another form of relative psychical impotence is =temporary= impotence, -in which the potency is entirely subject to =custom=, and a change in -the custom induces impotence. Thus, Frenzel reports the case of a man -who had always had intercourse with his wife immediately on going to -bed, and proved completely impotent when this habit was interrupted, and -he now wished to perform the act early in the morning. Only gradually -did he recover his lost potency and become able to adapt himself to the -changed conditions.[447] - -Another form of impotence by no means rare, and occurring in otherwise -healthy men, is that produced by powerful =mental= activity or -=artistic= production, the impotence of literary men and of artists. It -is usually of a transient nature,[448] manifesting itself only during -the periods of intellectual activity, and it is explicable in accordance -with the law of sexual equivalents, according to which the sexual -potency appears in the latent form of spiritual productive activity. A -remarkable case of this impotence of literary men is reported by the -just quoted Frenzel.[449] Allied with this variety of impotence is the -form due to transient =mental distraction=, to =instantaneous ideas=, -which suddenly act as psychical inhibitions. These sudden ideas can be -of a very varied content--joyful, sad, anxious, annoying; in every case -they are capable of annulling the =already existing potency=, and of -making the further erection of the penis impossible. Such conditions -occur alike in healthy persons and in those who are readily excitable -and neurasthenic. A classical instance of this nature is J. J. -Rousseau’s adventure with the Venetian courtesan Giulietta, which he -describes very vividly in his “Confession.” He went to see her full of -passionate desire for sexual enjoyment, but Nature “had put into his -head a poison against this unspeakable happiness” for which his heart -yearned. Hardly had he glanced at the beautiful girl than an idea came -to him which moved him to tears, and completely diverted him from his -purpose. He became more deeply absorbed in this idea, the sexual desires -completely disappeared, and he was no longer in a position to prove his -manhood. To this tragi-comic episode we owe the exclamation of the -disappointed girl, which has passed into a proverb: “Lascia le donne e -studia la matematica” (“Leave women alone, and go and study -mathematics”). In the =reflective love= of Kierkegaard, Grillparzer, -Alfred de Musset, and other men of remarkable genius, there is also -recognizable an element of impotence. - -The majority of all cases of impotence belong to the class of true -=nervous, neurasthenic= impotence, and these are diffused especially -among the circles who supply the greatest contingent to the ranks of -neurasthenics in general--that is, among officers, merchants, -physicians, and other classes of the cultured part of our population -whose professional duties are arduous. Among the causes of neurasthenic -impotence, excessive masturbation and chronic gonorrhœa, with its -consequences, play the principal part. Neurasthenic impotence manifests -itself, above all, by abnormal conditions of erection and ejaculation, -either of which may by itself be diminished or completely prevented; or, -again, both may exhibit abnormalities, whilst in some cases even -erection may be =very frequent=, =unusually powerful=, and -=long-lasting= (the so-called “=priapism=”), whilst ejaculation and -voluptuous sensation are completely wanting, and these erections are in -most cases accompanied by very =painful= sensations. An extremely -characteristic symptom of nervous impotence is a =premature discharge of -the semen=, not merely _ante portas_, but often even at the first signs -of activity of the libido sexualis, at which time erection may be very -well developed. In other cases, again, erection occurs, but no -ejaculation of the semen. Finally, both may be completely wanting (the -so-called “=paralytic impotence=”). - - * * * * * - -The following cases, which came under my own observation, show some of -the above-mentioned types of impotence: - - 1. A man, twenty-nine years of age, married for ten months, complains, - after obviously excessively frequent enjoyment of his conjugal rights, - of a sense of weakness and weariness after intercourse, such as he has - never previously experienced, as well as of a continually earlier - ejaculation, latterly even on simple contact of his penis with the - vulva. Erection is always present and is powerful. On further inquiry - he admitted that in his four-weeks’ honeymoon he had connexion once - daily, and thenceforward two or three times a week. - - 2. A man, twenty-one years of age, states that a year and a half ago - for the first time he endeavoured to have sexual intercourse; he has - never yet succeeded in completing coitus. Since the age of fourteen - years he has suffered from frequent pollutions and from marked sexual - excitability. He has often tried to effect coitus, but there has - always resulted precipitate ejaculation, with his penis in a flaccid - condition. He has, properly speaking, only morning erections, - dependent upon a full bladder. It is possible that a marked varicocele - on the left side has something to do with the genesis of this - impotence. - - 3. A man, forty-eight years of age, has noticed for some years a - distinct decline in sexual potency. Ejaculation always occurs shortly - before _immissio membri_, when the penis is flaccid or only - semi-erect. If erection is complete, on the other hand, then - ejaculation fails to occur. - -Very peculiar, and offering a kind of analogy to vaginismus in women, is -impotence consequent upon =excessively painful sensibility of the glans -penis=, as a result of sexual neurasthenia or of local inflammatory -processes (balanitis, etc.). The pains during coitus in these cases are -often so severe that those thus affected completely abandon any attempt -at intercourse. - -The question =whether impotence can result from sexual abstinence= is -still disputed. Fürbringer does not know of any certain cases. According -to Virey,[450] by “complete and continuous abstinence from intercourse” -in the male the organs by which the semen is prepared--the testicles, -the seminal vesicles, and the vasa deferentia--and also the penis, -become smaller, “unsightly, wrinkled, and inactive.” Galen reports the -same of the athletes of the Roman Empire, men who had to live a life of -strict continence. Virey alludes to an “extremely chaste saint, in whom -after death no trace of genital organs could be discovered” (!). That -absolute abstinence must ultimately limit potency, if only by psychical -means, is _a priori_ probable. - -Recent observations confirm the view that long-continued absolute sexual -abstinence exercises a harmful influence upon potency, and especially -upon potentia coeundi. As a proof of this, I may more especially mention -two cases of University professors, not yet thirty years of age, both of -whom until a little while ago had had no experience of sexual -intercourse, one having remained continent during two years of married -life! Quite recently both of them repeatedly attempted normal coitus, -but with complete failure _quoad erectionem_. Von Schrenck-Notzing[451] -also reported a case of this character not long ago, in which, -notwithstanding the strong desire for normal sexual intercourse, in the -case of a literary man thirty-five years of age, who prior to marriage -had lived a life of =complete abstinence=, and had never practised -masturbation, every attempt at coitus proved a failure. - -Finally, we have to consider the more or less physiological =presenile -and senile impotence= which accompanies the commencement of old age, but -naturally occurs at very different times in different individuals, for -some men are already old at the age of forty years, and others are not -yet old at the age of seventy years. Von Gyurkovechky dates the first -decline in the sexual powers from the fortieth year of life, and -considers that normally these powers are completely extinguished at -about sixty-five years. But there are numerous exceptions. Complete -potency in respect of libido, erection, and ejaculation has been -observed in men of seventy and eighty years; and isolated cases have -even been recorded in which men of ninety and one hundred years have -procreated children.[452] In the sense of Metchnikoff and Hirth, who in -their writings proclaim the prevention of senility as a hygienic ideal, -this physiological _potentia senilis_ is no Utopia, and a future -scientific macrobiotic will defer the onset of old age by from ten to -twenty years. - - “I do not ask,” says Georg Hirth, “that the man in advanced age should - play with his sexual powers; but that he should possess =the - consciousness of being able to use them=--that I do demand” (“Ways to - Love,” p. 462). - -The treatment of impotence in the male in its various forms is indeed a -difficult matter in individual cases, more especially in view of the -great number of existing methods of treatment; but treatment promises -good results when it is based upon an exact, critical, individual -analysis of the separate causes and symptoms. It is partly =local= and -partly =general=. In the case of impotence resulting from excessive -masturbation, or in the case of the well-known “gonorrhœal” impotence, -good results will be obtained from =slight cauterization of the urethra= -and =massage of the prostate=, =local carbonic-acid douches= or -carbonic-acid baths, =warm or cold sitz-baths, or electrical treatment=, -with which, however, great care must be exercised. In some cases -imperfect erection will be benefited by the application of a 10 % -=ethereal solution of camphor=, in the form of friction or a spray, to -the entire genital region. Mechanical apparatus have also been employed -to favour erection, as, for example, the so-called “=schlitten=,” -consisting of a conducting instrument for an insufficiently erect penis, -made up of two thin, suitably shaped laminæ of metal, or the “=erector=” -of Gassen, which works in a similar manner. Apparatus of this nature are -useful only to this extent, that they give the penis a certain purchase. -We cannot allow that they possess any other effect, any more than -Gassen’s other apparatus, the “compressor,” the “cumulator,” and the -“ultimo” (Löwenfeld, Fürbringer). Any local changes that can be detected -as having some connexion with the occurrence of impotence must receive -attention. This is obvious; and no less obvious is the treatment of any -general disorders which may give rise to the impotence. As regards the -general treatment of impotence, =psychical= influence must first be -considered. =In most cases= this must take the form of temporary -withdrawal of the thoughts from the sexual sphere in general, for which -the strict prohibition of sexual activity (masturbation, etc.) forms the -foundation; in addition, =will= and =self-confidence= must be -strengthened. In these matters an intelligent wife can do much to -supplement the work of the physician. Sometimes a mere =change= in the -mode of life or in the relations between husband and wife, above all, a -change in the mode of performing sexual intercourse (a change in -posture, greater responsiveness on the part of the wife, etc.), may have -a manifest curative influence. The treatment of the neurasthenia which -may have caused the impotence will also have a favourable effect. -Alcohol and tobacco are best entirely forbidden. Innumerable =drugs= -have been recommended for the treatment of impotence. The belief in the -beneficial effect of cantharides is as much a superstition as the belief -in the aphrodisiac action of celery, asparagus, caviare, and truffles. -Certainly all these may cause excitement of the genital organs, but this -is merely due to an increased flow of blood to these organs, which is of -a very fugitive nature, and when the effect is often repeated -(especially when cantharides is used for this purpose), it may have -serious consequences. The influence of these substances may be compared -with the purely stimulating effect of flagellation. More confidence may -be placed in =phosphorus=, =strychnine=, and, above all, in =yohimbin=, -a drug prepared from the bark of a West African tree,[453] which is -warmly recommended in cases of neurasthenic impotence by Mendel and -Eulenburg. Having myself seen good results from the use of Yohimbin -Riedel in two cases of pre-senile gonorrhœal impotence, I can confirm -the favourable judgment of Eulenburg. In the case of pre-senile -impotence in a man nearly sixty years of age yohimbin was the only means -which, after several years’ intermission, enabled him once more to have -erections, and repeatedly to perform coitus. Eulenburg reports the case -of a man, which is probably unique, in whom, =after a few days’ use=, -yohimbin restored sexual potency after he had been impotent for twelve -years! This interesting drug is certainly a valuable enrichment of our -aphrodisiac armamentarium, and the first drug of this nature to which -the name of a specific against impotence can justly be given. - -Quite recently Eulenburg, Posner, Nevinny, and others, have warmly -recommended as a true specific in cases of functional impotence a -combination of lecithin with the active principle of the Brazilian plant -_Muira Puama_. This new drug is by Eulenburg termed “muiracithin.” - -From the above-described individual troubles (masturbation, sexual -hyperæsthesia, sexual anæsthesia, pollutions, and impotence) is composed -the clinical picture of =sexual neurasthenia=, which, however, is -manifested also by other symptoms, among which we must mention certain -=perceptions of anxiety= and certain =coercive ideas=, such as the -condition, known also to the laity, of =agoraphobia=, which is very -frequently met with in sexual neurasthenia; also the fear of travelling -alone by railway, or sudden anxiety in the theatre or concert-hall, in -the form of the fear of fire, with the accompanying irresistible impulse -to rush out into the open; further, =lumbar pains= and =neuralgia of the -genital organs=, and =anomalies= and =pains connected with the -evacuation of urine=; =an inclination to sexual perversions=; =gastric -affections=,[454] such as nervous retching and vomiting, painful cramps -of the stomach, loss of appetite, also excessive hunger, nervous -dyspepsia, etc.; =migraine= and =heart troubles= of manifold kinds. It -is not to be wondered at that when sexual neurasthenia is markedly -developed, and when several of the above-described manifestations occur, -the disease may pass on into a condition of complete =mental -exhaustion=, associated with =morbid irritability= and =hypochondriacal= -and =melancholy= ideas. We then ultimately see the development of -typical =sexual hypochondria=. - -The treatment of sexual neurasthenia--which in the last-described -general symptom-complex occurs also in women, associated in their case -with =amenorrhœa=, =dysmenorrhœa=, or =menorrhagia=[455]--consists for -the most part in the already described treatment of the individual -symptoms. In addition, we have to make use of hyperalimentation, -=hydro-therapeutic methods=, =gymnastic= treatment, general =massage=, -and =climatic= cures. - - [396] Havelock Ellis, “The Sexual Impulse and the Sense of Shame.” - - [397] Fürbringer’s article, “Masturbation,” in Eulenburg’s - _Real-Enzykldopädie der gesamten Heilkunde_, vol. xvii., p. 523, third - edition (Vienna and Leipzig, 1898). - - [398] Metchnikoff, “The Nature of Man,” pp. 95-99. - - [399] A French erotic work describes how an impotent man, in the hope - of obtaining an erection, allowed a cockchafer to crawl about his - penis. - - [400] Probably the following case of an onanist, sixty-four years of - age, is unique. It is reported by A. Wild (“A Contribution to the - Refinements of Masturbation,” published in the _Münchener Medizinische - Wochenschrift_, No. 11, 1906). He introduced a twig of a pine-tree - into the urethra, and in such a way that when the attempt was made to - draw it out, the pine-needles acted as barbs; consequently the twig - broke off short, and it was necessary for the medical man to remove it - with the aid of dressing forceps! - - [401] _Cf._ the complete historical and literary account of - _godemichés_, given in my “Sexual Life in England,” vol. ii., pp. - 284-292 (Berlin, 1903). - - [402] _Cf._ the explanation of this passage by Iwan Bloch, “Were the - Ancients aware of the Contagious Character of Venereal Diseases?” - published in the _Deutsche Medizinische Wochenschrift_, No. 5, 1899. - - [403] S. Freud, “Three Papers on the Sexual Theory,” pp. 37, 42 - (Leipzig and Vienna, 1905). - - [404] R. Kossmann, “Is the Medical Man Justified in Recommending - Extra-Conjugal Sexual Intercourse?” published in the _Journal for the - Suppression of Venereal Diseases_, 1905, vol. iii., p. 126. - - [405] _Cf._ R. Thomalla, “Masturbation in the School: its Consequences - and its Suppression,” published in the _Journal for the Suppression of - Venereal Diseases_, 1906, vol. v., pp. 63-68. - - [406] H. Ellis, “The Sexual Impulse and the Sense of Shame.” - - [407] Gustav Aschaffenburg, “The Relations of the Sexual Life to the - Origin of Nervous and Mental Disorders,” published in the _Münchener - Medizinische Wochenschrift_, 1906, No. 37, p. 1794. - - [408] Metchnikoff, “The Nature of Man” (English edition), p. 96. - - [409] A. Eulenburg, “Sexual Neuropathy,” p. 80 (Leipzig, 1895). - - [410] Otto Adler, “Deficient Sexual Sensibility in Woman,” p. 112 - (Berlin, 1904). Mendel observed excessive masturbation in - hypochondriacal women (_Deutsche Medizinal-Zeitung_, 1889, No. 15, p. - 180). - - [411] L. Löwenfeld, “The Sexual Life and Nervous Disorders,” fourth - edition, p. 114 (Wiesbaden, 1906). - - [412] Eduard Reich, “Immorality and Immoderation,” p. 122 (Neuwied and - Leipzig, 1866). - - [413] Felix Roubaud, “Treatise on Impotence and Sterility in Man and - Woman,” third edition, p. 7 (Paris, 1876). - - [414] W. A. Hammond, “Sexual Impotence in the Male and Female Sexes.” - - [415] A. von Schrenck-Notzing, “Therapeutic Suggestion in Cases of - Morbid Manifestations of the Sexual Sensibility,” pp. 66, 67 - (Stuttgart, 1892). - - [416] _Cf._ Havelock Ellis, “The Sexual Impulse and the Sense of - Shame,” pp. 184-186. - - [417] Iwan Bloch, “Contributions to the Etiology of Psychopathia - Sexualis,” vol. ii., pp. 107, 108 (Dresden, 1903). - - [418] On p. 18 of his treatise he goes so far as to say: “There is no - disease of the body or the mind which cannot be referred to - masturbation.” - - [419] Eulenburg refers also to “Persönliche Schutz,” by Laurentius; - the “Jugendspiegel,” by Bernhard; the “Johannistrieb,” by B. Mohrmann; - the “Krankheit der Welt,” by A. Damm. - - [420] According to A. Jacobi (“The History of Pædiatry, and its - Relation to Other Arts and Sciences,” p. 66 (Berlin, 1905)), this is - not true of quite young children, at ages of from one to ten years, in - whom masturbation does less harm than in half-grown or adult - individuals. - - [421] _Cf._ H. Rohleder, “Die Masturbation,” pp. 185-192 (Berlin, - 1899). - - [422] _Cf._ L. Löwenfeld, _op. cit._, p. 137. - - [423] A. Tardieu, “Étude Médico-Légale sur les Attentats aux Moeurs,” - p. 114 (Paris, 1878). - - [424] _Cf._ my “Contributions to the Etiology of Psychopathia - Sexualis,” vol. i., p. 135. - - [425] Von Schrenk-Notzing, _op. cit._, p. 9. - - [426] _Cf._ A. Weill, “The Laws and Mysteries of Love,” p. 101 - (Berlin, 1895). - - [427] Havelock Ellis, _op. cit._, p. 266. - - [428] G. M. Beard, “Sexual Neurasthenia,” second edition (Leipzig and - Vienna, 1890). - - [429] A. Eulenburg, “Sexual Neurasthenia,” published in _Deutsche - Klinik_, 1902, vol. vi., pp. 163-206. - - [430] L. Löwenfeld, _op. cit._, pp. 273, 274. - - [431] Edmond and Jules de Goncourt, “Leaves from a Diary.” - - [432] “During my life I have had under observation many a lecherous - man and many a wanton woman, and I have always found that, without - exception, voluptuous persons clothe themselves very warmly, and sleep - under very warm bed-clothes. In earlier years I have reported several - cases observed by me of warm clothing of the genital organs on the - part of women who distinguished themselves by lasciviousness, and I - could increase the number of examples of this kind by several dozen” - (E. Reich, “Immorality and Intemperance,” pp. 43, 44). - - [433] O. Effertz, “Neurasthenia Sexualis,” p. 46 (New York, 1894). - - [434] Effertz estimates the frequency of frigidity in women at about - 10 per cent. The truth probably lies midway between the views of - Effertz and those of Guttzeit. - - [435] By vaginismus we understand involuntary convulsive contraction - of the vaginal muscles, associated with abnormal sensibility of the - vaginal inlet, dependent on masturbation, or induced by the - above-mentioned painful sensations and injuries which occur in - maladroit and brutal coitus (this is by far the commonest cause of - vaginismus), especially when the penis is very large and the vaginal - inlet very small, or when the female genital organs are further - forward than usual. Vaginismus generally arises from small injuries - and lacerations, produced in this manner; with the physical sense of - pain is associated also psychical anxiety with regard to renewed - attempts at intercourse; and in this way the reflex spasm is produced. - Sometimes the vaginal spasm does not begin until after the penis has - been introduced, so that this organ is retained (_penis captivus_). A - few years ago a remarkable case of this kind occurred in Bremen. - One of the dock labourers was having sexual intercourse in an - out-of-the-way corner of the docks, when the woman became affected - with this involuntary spasm, and the man was unable to free himself - from his imprisonment. A great crowd assembled, from the midst of - which the unfortunate couple were removed in a closed carriage, and - taken to the hospital, and not until chloroform had been administered - to the girl did the spasm pass off and free the man! - - [436] A very clever study of the conditions here described will be - found in a recent English novel, “Mr. and Mrs. Villiers,” by Hubert - Wales (Heinemann, London, 1907).--TRANSLATOR. - - [437] Rozier describes two typical examples of feminine erotomania - (“The Secret Aberrations of the Female Sex,” pp. 123-128; Leipzig, - 1831). - - [438] POLLUTIONS.--This term has not perhaps as yet acquired a right - of residence in the English tongue, but I use it because it is needed. - There is no other word which can be employed as a general term (1) to - include all involuntary emissions of semen, whether nocturnal or - diurnal; and (2) to include involuntary sexual orgasm in the female as - well as in the male. In the female the term “seminal emission” is - inapplicable; but the term “pollution” can be applied in English (as - it is in German) to either sex. By American writers the term - “pollution” is now generally used (see, for instance, Allen, - “Disorders of the Male Sexual Organs,” _Twentieth Century Practice_, - vol. vii., p. 612 _et seq._).--TRANSLATOR. - - [439] L. Löwenfeld, _op. cit._, pp. 206, 207. - - [440] Swediaur relates: “I have, although much more rarely, seen the - aforesaid diseases also in the other sex” (he speaks of diurnal - pollutions). “At the present time I have under treatment a woman, - twenty-eight years of age, who for a year and a half, since the time - when she had a miscarriage, suffers from very frequent _involuntary_ - nocturnal pollutions, which are induced by very voluptuous dreams, and - are accompanied by all the symptoms of wasting of the spinal cord, - which Hippocrates describes as a disease peculiar to the male sex.” - Quoted by L. Deslandes, “Masturbation and other Aberrations of Sexual - Intercourse,” p. 204 (Leipzig, 1835). - - [441] Paul Bernhardt, “Processes Resembling Pollutions Occurring in - Women, without Sexual Ideas or Lustful Feelings,” published in _Die - ärztliche Praxis_, 1903, No. 17, pp. 193-197. - - [442] The best recent work on impotence is Fürbringer’s “The - Disturbances of the Sexual Function in Man,” second edition (Vienna, - 1901). See also Frenzel, “On Incapacity for Procreation” (Wittenberg, - 1800); F. Roubaud, “Traité de l’Impuissance et de la Stérilité chez - l’Homme et chez la Femme” (Paris, 1878); V. von Gyurkovechky, - “Pathology and Therapeutics of Impotence in the Male” (Vienna and - Leipzig, 1897); J. Steinbacher, “Impotence in the Male,” fifth edition - (Berlin, 1892); W. A. Hammond, “Sexual Impotence in the Male and - Female Sexes” (Berlin, 1891); A. Eulenburg, “Sexual Neurasthenia” (pp. - 177-183); Leopold Casper, “Impotentia et Sterilitas Virilis” (Munich, - 1890). - - [443] W. Schallmayer, “Infection as a Wedding Gift,” published in the - _Journal for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases_, 1903, vol. iv., - pp. 389-419. - - [444] G. Hirth, “Ways to Love,” pp. 461, 463. - - [445] Jacquemart reports a striking case of impotentia coeundi, which - he saw in an engineer who received an appointment in a State tobacco - factory. After he had resigned his appointment, the patient fully - recovered his sexual powers (_cf._ Loebisch, article “Tobacco,” in - Eulenburg’s _Real-Enzyklopädie_, 1900, vol. xxiv., p. 19). - - [446] S. Réti, “Sexuelle Gebrechen,” second edition, p. 15 (Halle, - 1904). - - [447] J. S. T. Frenzel, “Impotence,” Part I., p. 164 (Wittenberg, - 1800). - - [448] In some cases it is said to have given rise to permanent - impotence. - - [449] Frenzel, _op. cit._, pp. 155, 156. - - [450] J. J. Virey, “Woman,” p. 367 (Leipzig, 1827). - - [451] Von Schrenck-Notzing, “Studies in Crimino-Psychology and - Psycho-Pathology,” p. 176 (Leipzig, 1902). - - [452] The Englishman Thomas Parr, who attained the age of one hundred - and fifty-two years, remarried at the age of a hundred and twenty - years, and his wife is said “to have noticed no defects in him on - account of his age” (_cf._ William Ebstein, “The Art of Prolonging - Human Life,” p. 70 (Wiesbaden, 1891)). - - [453] In the drug trade we find two brands, known respectively as - “Yohimbin Spiegel” and “Yohimbin Riedel”; both preparations are of - equal value. [In a letter to the translator under date January 8, - 1908, Dr. Bloch writes that “Yohimbin Riedel” is preferable to - “Yohimbin Spiegel.”] - - [454] _Cf._ Alexander Peyer, “Affections of the Stomach Associated - with Disorders of the Male Genital Organs” (Leipzig, 1890). - - [455] _Cf._ Koblanck, “Some Clinical Observations on Disturbances of - the Physiological Functions of the Female Reproductive Organs,” - published in the _Zeitschrift für Geburtshilfe und Gynäkologie_, vol. - xliii., No. 3. Moriz Porosz (“Sexual Truths,” pp. 213-218; Leipzig, - 1907) devotes with good reason a special chapter to the neurasthenia - of young married women. The change from the virgin state into married - life often gives rise to such transient neurasthenic conditions in the - young wife, especially when there exists any sort of disharmony in - respect of marital intercourse. - - - - -CHAPTER XVII - -THE ANTHROPOLOGICAL ASPECT OF PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS - - - “_I hope that in the not distant future, for the advancement of - science, physicians will be glad to ally themselves with folk-lorists - and ethnologists._”--FREDERICK S. KRAUSS. - - -CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XVII - - Anthropological and clinical views of sexual anomalies -- Ubiquity and - enduring nature of psychopathia sexualis -- Secondary rôle of - civilization and degeneration -- The fable of “the good old times” -- - The ungrounded fear of degeneration -- “Nervous degeneration” in - earlier times -- Recent arguments against the degeneration theory -- - Metchnikoff’s book, “The Nature of Man” -- Georg Hirth’s idea of - “Hereditary Enfranchisement.” - - Elements of the anthropological theory of psychopathia sexualis -- The - need for variety in sexual relationships -- Sexual perversions in - healthy persons -- The effect of external influences -- Morbid - impressions -- Artificial production of perversions (repetition, - suggestion, imitation, seduction) -- Importance of sexual - differentiation -- Congenital character of perversions -- The - diffusion of perversions among savage races -- Examples -- Immorality - in the country -- Influence of race and nationality -- Of age and sex - -- Social differences -- Influence of civilization -- Influence of - conventionality -- The unrest of the present day -- Spiritual - configuration of modern perversity. - - _Appendix: Sexual Perversions due to Diseases._ -- General survey -- - Epilepsy and sexual perversions -- Other mental diseases-Syphilis and - sexual perversions -- Abnormalities of the genital organs. - - -CHAPTER XVII - -In my “Contributions to the Etiology of Psychopathia Sexualis,” -published in the years 1902 and 1903, I for the first time attempted to -deal systematically, from the standpoint of the =anthropologist= and -=ethnologist=, with the great province of the so-called “psychopathia -sexualis,” the field of sexual aberrations, degenerations, anomalies, -perversities, and perversions. I started from the point of view that, in -order to obtain new ideas regarding the nature of psychopathia sexualis, -and in order to revise the old ideas in the light of recent knowledge, -we must keep before our eyes, not one-sidedly “=the sick man=,” but -comprehensively “=man as man=,” both as =civilized man= and as =savage -man=. - -Previously the doctrine of psychopathia sexualis had been dominated -exclusively by =clinical, purely medical conceptions=. Observations had -been limited to morbid phenomena, occurring in individuals with an -abnormal _vita sexualis_. Thus there had arisen a general view of the -=nature= of sexual anomalies, by which these anomalies were allotted -almost entirely to the province of the physician, and were described as -=stigmata of degeneration=. H. J. Löwenstein,[456] Häussler,[457] and -Kaan,[458] in the third and fifth decades of the nineteenth century, -were the first to adopt this medical point of view of sexual -aberrations; and finally, in the last quarter of the same century, -Richard von Krafft-Ebing[459] converted modern sexual pathology into a -comprehensive scientific system,[460] which stands and falls with the -idea of =degeneration=. - -Von Krafft-Ebing is, and remains, the true founder of modern sexual -pathology. Without wishing in the slightest degree to underestimate the -value of the clinical researches he carried out in this province of -research, characterized by precision and profound scientific -zeal--without undervaluing for a moment these extraordinary services--I -am compelled to point out that his purely medical view of sexual -aberrations is one-sided, and to insist that it must be amplified and -rectified by anthropological and ethnological researches. - -Let us leave the hospital and the medical consulting-room; let us make a -journey round the world; let us observe the sexual activity of the -_genus homo_ in its manifold phenomena, not as physicians, but as -ordinary observers; let us compare the sexuality of the civilized human -being with that of the savage: then we shall recognize the vast -extension of our visual field for the comprehension of psychopathia -sexualis; we shall see how the civilized and temporary phenomenon -becomes absorbed into the general human phenomenon, presenting amid all -local variations =the same fundamental lineaments=. Psychopathia -sexualis exists =everywhere= and =at all times=. Culture, civilization, -and diseases play only the parts of favouring, modifying, intensifying -factors. - -I do not go so far as Freud, who, on account of the now generally -recognized wide diffusion of perverse sexual tendencies, is compelled to -adopt the view “that the rudiments of perversions are the =primeval= -general rudiments of the human sexual impulse, out of which the normal -sexual mode of behaviour is developed in the course of evolution, in -consequence of organic changes and psychical inhibitions”;[461] but I do -maintain that sexual perversities and perversions appertain to the human -race as such, and independently of civilization. I am convinced that -they are =supplementary= to normal sexual manifestations, and that their -diffusion among civilized and savage peoples =extends far more widely -than the circle of true degenerative phenomena=. - -The sexual impulse, as a purely physical function, is neither an object -of comparison nor a distinctive characteristic between primitive and -civilized humanity. The “elementary ideas” of humanity return everywhere -again in the elementary manifestations of sexual aberrations. - -From the investigations collected and published in the above-mentioned -work I have been led to the firm conviction, which I must now put -forward as a =scientific truth= based upon the teaching of anthropology, -folk-lore, and the history of civilization, that at the present day, in -our time so widely decried as “nervous,” “degenerate,” and -“overcivilized,” not only are there no more sexually “perverse” persons -than there were in former days--let us think only of the middle ages, -with their frightful excesses, appearing in epidemic diffusion--but, -further, that the greater part of the perversions of the present day are -not to be regarded as “degenerations” at all; and, finally, that the -factors which are to weaken and undermine the vital forces of a nation -must be something other than purely sexual factors. For sexual -aberrations alone have, taken as a whole, but a trifling influence in -effecting the decadence of a nation. They first gain such an influence -in combination with causes, which we cannot now discuss, of an economic -and political nature. - -As old as humanity is the fable of the good old times, of the golden -youth of the human race, of the glorious past, to which an always -corrupt, physically and morally rotten =present= is supposed to have -succeeded.[462] The ancients held this view; it recurred at the time of -the renascence; and since the time of Rousseau’s unfortunate -condemnation of all civilization, it has been, in the hands of all -zealots, moral fanatics, backsliders, and guardians of conventional -morality, a greatly prized weapon, and one, also, of great power when -used to influence the ignorant and easily misled. Anthropology, the -history of primitive man, and the history of civilization in general, -have utterly destroyed this beautiful dream of the good old times and of -the =better= days of the past. Nothing has been left but the ever =more -beautiful= present! - -The critical and far-sighted Lessing opposed Rousseau’s hypothesis of -corruption by means of “civilization.” It was true, he said, that -Athens, standing so high in civilization, and at the same time so -corrupt, passed away; but the =virtuous= Sparta, did not this also pass -away? Rousseau himself had to admit that the destruction of civilization -would be of no use, that the world would then relapse into barbarism, -and that the corruption would =none the less= persist. The philologist -Muff,[463] discussing this question, added that if civilization had not -come, vice would still have been dominant, and that civilization, -involving as it does =intellectual= progress, provides also the means -for counteracting vice. - -Physicians and natural philosophers have long protested against the -theory of the corrupt and degenerate “present.” For instance, a -countryman of Rousseau’s, Dr. Delvincourt,[464] exclaimed: - - “How false is the assumption of the fanatics and the pious who - attribute to the moral corruption of our century the majority of - diseases, and, above all, venereal diseases; who maintain that the - race is degenerating; and who thunder an anathema against modern young - men, whom they would gladly muzzle as we muzzle an animal.” - -Must we, then, he asks, at a moment when civilization is marching -forward with giant strides, have our ears wearied with sophisms which -can no longer deceive even the ignorant masses? And he shows how =since -primeval times, everywhere=, all over the earth, vice has been diffused. -He rightly points to the innumerable _monuments de turpitude_ of all -ages. - -About the same time (be it noted, more than sixty years ago) in Germany -the celebrated natural philosopher Christian Gottfried Ehrenberg, in an -academic speech with the distinctive title “=The Fear that Progressive -Intellectual Development will Lead to Physical National Degeneration: A -Demonstration that this Fear is entirely devoid of Scientific and -Medical Foundation=” (Berlin, 1842), opposed the belief in the -unwholesome influence of civilization upon the popular strength and -popular morals. Of special interest to us are his remarks upon the -alleged deleterious influence of civilization upon sexuality. He says -(p. 8): - - “The occurrence of puberty in warm climates at a comparatively early - age (from ten to fifteen years), in cold climates somewhat later (from - fourteen to eighteen years), is a natural measure of human - intelligence and power; and if our sexually mature youths at school, - at the time at which their development has naturally progressed to - this point, experience also sexual stimulation, this is entirely - according to the nature of things, and only imposes upon those in - charge of schools, and upon parents, the special duty of watchfulness - in these respects. Even if secret vice becomes general anywhere among - young fellows in a manner open to regret, still, this does not mean - that our schools are the cause of physical weakness, of - overstimulation, and of deterioration of the people and of the epoch; - it merely indicates a local deficiency in energetic purposive - education, and a lack of the necessary watchfulness over the youths in - the particular institution in which the trouble has occurred, or that - the family life of the children thus affected is less strictly moral - than we could wish; and the evil is only to be overcome by - counteracting its especial causes. In many cases we may compare - outbreaks of premature sexuality with epidemics of disease, which also - find entrance through lack of sufficient care. Just the same is it in - respect of the great mass of adults who, by exhortation and example on - the part of those whose business it is to give them counsel, are in - most cases so easily led in the right direction, but who, in the - absence of such judicious treatment, often give way to the most - unbridled licentiousness. The student of popular history will easily - find numerous instances of cause and effect, now of the former and now - of the latter kind.” - -Ehrenberg comes to the conclusion, most encouraging to ourselves and to -our time, and one which may be unhesitatingly accepted, that the entire -history of humanity, in so far as that history is open to us, leads us -to believe, not that the progress of civilization[465] has given rise to -infirmity or to nervous overstimulation of the people, but, on the -contrary, that as the centuries pass, =our bodies are as powerfully -developed as formerly=, and that there is an ever-happier development of -all the nobler human activities, such as can only result from an -improvement in our mental faculties. - -At the fifty-ninth Congress of German Natural Philosophers and -Physicians, held at Berlin in the year 1886, the celebrated physicist -Werner von Siemens, discussing the same problem in a formal speech, -proved the nullity of the hypothesis of the evil influence of -civilization upon the physical and moral nature of humanity, and -expressed himself as fully convinced that - - “our activity in research and discovery conducts humanity to higher - stages of civilization, ennobles humanity, and makes ideal aims more - easily accessible; that the coming scientific age will diminish - poverty and illness, will increase the enjoyment of life, and will - make humanity better, happier, and more contented with its lot.” - -“Has humanity degenerated?” asks a celebrated specialist,[466] who, -owing to the nature of his speciality, has been able to obtain -exhaustive information regarding what is often believed to be a symptom -of degeneration--namely, falling out of the hair and baldness--and he -answers: - - “=Certainly not!= In the process of civilization, which has lasted for - many thousands of years, our organization has not experienced any - serious convulsion of its fundamental nature. Superficially only have - the battles we have had to fight made any mark upon us.” - -To a frightful extent in earlier times the great infective epidemic -diseases decimated civilized humanity, to an extent which is hardly -realized at the present day, and those of more powerful constitution -were undoubtedly carried off quite as much as those endowed with weaker -powers of resistance. Bubonic plague, small-pox, leprosy, the sweating -sickness, scarlatina, cholera, and syphilis (which at its commencement -was a far more severe disease than it is at the present day), have often -annihilated the blossoms of youth; and yet mankind as a whole has not -suffered therefrom. Formerly there were much more violent and obstinate -nervous troubles than our modern “nervousness,” which, to a large -extent, represents merely a =phenomenon of adaptation=, not a disease in -the proper sense of the term. St. Vitus’s dance, the dancing mania, and -similar psycho-nervous epidemics, disturbed medieval humanity, without, -however, giving rise to any permanent injury, and without causing -progressive degeneration. And the most frightful sexual excesses can do -no harm to the strength of the nation. - -With regard to this point, the reputed connexion between sexual excesses -and the political downfall of a nation, Carl Bleibtreu[467] rightly -remarks: - - “Ancient Rome produced its greatest men during a period of moral - degeneration. The finest blossoms of Hellenic civilization coincided - with a period of fundamental immorality. We might easily urge that - after Pericles, Phidias, Aristophanes, Euripides, Alcibiades, and - Socrates, the decay of the Greek race began, notwithstanding the fact - that much later in Greek history the vital force of the nation was - proved by the appearance of men of the first rank, such as Alexander, - Aristotle, and Demosthenes. But this rejoinder does not help us much, - for in the earliest days of Greek history, in the legal codes of Solon - and Lycurgus, we find the most notable and clear indications that - precisely in respect of sexual relationship, and more especially in - regard to marriage and the procreation of children, the morals of this - fresh and youthful race were disordered to the greatest possible - extent. - - “Just the same do we find it at the time of the Italian renascence and - at the time of the Hohenstaufen dynasty--a complete confusion of - sexual relationships. The eighteenth century, also, notwithstanding - all the justified jeremiads of Rousseau regarding the widespread - unnaturalness of the time, and notwithstanding all the sorrows of the - young Werther, was distinguished by the production of an incredible - abundance of men of genius; and in contemporary France, the country - which was most severely affected by this moral decay, there flourished - the generation to which such men as Mirabeau and Napoleon - belonged--men whose unparalleled vitality influences us to this - moment.” - -Finally, I must refer to two leading authors of recent years, Eli -Metchnikoff and Georg Hirth, whose writings exhibit a remarkable -similarity in respect of general philosophical foundation. Both have -energetically opposed the unfounded fantasies of degeneration (there -exists also a =justified= campaign against the continuously effective -causes of degeneration in the form of alcohol, syphilis, etc.), and both -have advocated a belief in life and in the life-force. - -In his work “The Nature of Man” (English translation by Chalmers -Mitchell; Heinemann, 1903), Metchnikoff advances an “optimistic -philosophy,” in opposition to the pessimistic degenerative theory of our -time, of which latter P. J. Möbius may be regarded as the chief -advocate, and he proves how the imperfections and “disharmonies” of the -human organism may give place to a further development and -perfectibility of human nature, and this =precisely in connexion with -culture and civilization. It is now that humanity first begins really to -live.=[468] Mankind has not degenerated in consequence of civilization, -but has, on the contrary, by means of civilization, first attained the -possibility of establishing “physiological old age” and “physiological -death.” Our device is not =backwards=, but =forwards=! The pessimists -cry out: “Existence has no meaning! For what purpose do we live, and for -what purpose do we die?” This dreadful “=for what purpose=” with which -Friedrich von Hellwald concludes his history of civilization, disturbs -day by day emotional minds. Metchnikoff proves that this problem is -connected with the existence of the disharmonies of human nature. But -evolution continues to transform these disharmonies into harmonies -(“orthobiosis”). Thus the aim of human existence lies in “the completion -of the entire physiological cycle of life with a normal old age, so -that, with the cessation of the instinct to live, and with the -appearance of the instinct for natural death, the cycle comes to an -end.” This is, to a certain extent, the =scientific= formulation of the -“superman” of Nietzsche, who based upon quite similar considerations his -opposition to the hypothesis of degeneration, and who, out of the -disharmonies, imperfections, and pains of life, also created the -conviction of a progressive evolution, and thus, like Metchnikoff, -thoroughly =affirmed= life. Metchnikoff’s ideal human being of the -future is realizable, but only by means of the principles of science and -intelligent culture. - -Similar views to those of Metchnikoff are advanced by Georg Hirth. He, -above all, has introduced into science the most felicitous conception -of “=hereditary enfranchisement=.”[469] Thus to the pessimistic -degeneration theories and the psychical paralysis evoked by the idea of -“hereditary taint” (we now hear the expression from every mouth), Hirth -opposes a =word of power=, a word expressing “an energetic opposing -stream of tendency.” Thus the incontestable fact finds simple -expression, that - - “The requirements of all individuals through millions of generations - =constitute an inalienable, progressively influential common - possession of the whole of humanity=, an =impulsive force= based upon - natural law, which marches victoriously forward over the sins and - failures of individuals.... That is to say, that in our entire - organism, so long as it continues to =live=, in addition to the - disturbing influences which we have inherited or have acquired by our - own faults, there exists also a mass of =old= and =new= constructive - influences, which work towards the =restitution of the former - condition=.... =Enfranchisement= by means of primevally old, healthy, - and strong reproductive cells is stronger than the quite recent - =tainting= by means of weakly and diseased germs. If it were not so, - the entire human race would long since have passed away, for there can - hardly exist a single family tree at the foot of which there are not - somewhere worms gnawing.” - -I cannot here examine more closely the extremely interesting foundation -of this view, which rightly places in the foreground the capacity for -=self-regeneration=, for the removal of morbid vital stimuli, and their -replacement by new and healthy vital stimuli, and which notably limits -the extension of hereditary “tainting.” The conclusion which Hirth draws -from this view is identical with that of Metchnikoff--namely, =that our -life remains capable of upward progress=, a view which Hirth everywhere -happily employs in his battle “with the forces of obscurity and -degeneration.” - -The theory of degeneration finds a thorough scientific refutation also -in the admirable work by Dr. William Hirsch, “Genius and Degeneration: a -Psychological Study” (Berlin and Leipzig, 1904). At the end of the book -(p. 340) the writer says: - - “In view of the investigations I have made, we are necessarily led to - the conclusion that the authors mentioned have =by no means= adduced - proof of a general degeneration of the civilized nations. Humanity - need not be alarmed with regard to the alleged ‘black plague of - degeneration,’ and the world need be as little concerned by these - fables of the ‘twilight of the nations’ as by Herr Falb’s prophecies - of the approaching destruction of our planet.” - -It cannot be denied that the wide diffusion of the deleterious means of -sensual gratification (alcohol, tobacco, etc.), the increase in the -number of large towns, and the rapid growth in their population, by -means of which prostitution and the spread of venereal diseases are -especially favoured, constitute important etiological factors for the -degeneration of the race. Still, the wide diffusion of public hygiene, -which is more and more brought under the notice of the individual, -affords here an effective counterpoise. “Enfranchisement” in Hirth’s -sense is here clearly manifested. - -After we have seen that the “degeneration” of our time, to the medical -idea of which we shall return to speak more exactly in the next chapter, -is not greater now than it was in earlier epochs, and that sexual -anomalies have always existed, let us return to consider this point, to -the anthropological view of psychopathia sexualis. - -In my “Etiology of Psychopathia Sexualis” I have collected the general -human phenomena of the sexual impulse in primitive and civilized -states--that is, the everywhere recurring fundamental lineaments and -phenomena of the _vita sexualis_ peculiar to the _genus homo_ as such. - -As the principal result of this inquiry, the following propositions -appear to me to be established: - -=Degeneration cannot be employed, as von Krafft-Ebing has employed it in -his “Psychopathia Sexualis,” as a heuristic principle in the -investigation, recognition, and judgment of sexual aberrations and -perversions.= - -At the most, degeneration is no more than a =favouring= factor of the -diffusion of sexual abnormalities, an influence which =increases the -frequency= of their appearance. - -=On the contrary, the ultimate cause of all sexual perversions, -aberrations, abnormalities, and irrationalities, is the need for variety -in sexual relationships peculiar to the genus homo, which is to be -regarded as a physiological phenomenon, and the increase of which to the -degree of a sexual irritable hunger is competent to produce the most -severe sexual perversions.= - -In contrast with this, “degeneration” or diseases play only a -subordinate part, and can be invoked for the explanation of only a small -number of sexual aberrations--at most for those which come to the notice -of physicians on account of pathological conditions or _in foro_. In -fact, the =majority= of cases of sexual perversions which come the way -of the physicians in clinical or forensic relationships =are= -pathological, but these constitute only a =minority of all cases=. The -large majority of cases do =not= come within the scope of -degeneration.[470] - -Freud, in his “Three Essays on the Sexual Theory,” recognizes the -justice of my view, and on p. 80 he writes: - - “Physicians who have first studied perversions in well-marked examples - and peculiar conditions are naturally inclined to regard them as signs - of disease or as stigmata of degeneration, just as in the case of - sexual inversion. Daily experience has shown that the majority of - these transgressions--at any rate, the less marked of them--constitute - a seldom lacking constituent of the sexual life of healthy persons. In - favourable conditions =the normal individual may exhibit such a - perversion for a considerable length of time in the place of his - normal sexual activity; or the perversion may take its place beside - the normal sexual activity. Probably there is no healthy person in - whom there does not exist, at some time or other, some kind of - supplement to his normal sexual activity, to which we should be - justified in giving the name of ‘perversity.’=”[471] - -A =second= important factor in the genesis of sexual anomalies is the -=ease with which the sexual impulse is affected by external influences, -the associative inclusion of manifold external stimuli in sexual -perception itself=, the “=synæsthetic stimuli=,” as I myself have called -them, in the amatory life of mankind. In this way gradually all the -relations of art, religion, fashion, etc., to sexuality have developed, -and they offer, in conjunction with the sensory impressions and the -psychical and physical imaginative associations which accompany the -sexual act, an incredibly rich material for the manifold realizations of -the sexual need for variation. - -The need for variety in sexual relationships, in conjunction with the -sexual “demand for stimulation” (Hoche),[472] plays a great part, -especially in the occurrence of sexual perversions in =adult= persons -and at a more advanced age of life. The effect of =external influences= -is most clearly noticeable in =childhood=, when it is experienced most -deeply and in a most enduring manner, and when it can become permanently -associated with sexual perception (Binet and von Schrenck-Notzing). - -Alexander von Humboldt, in his “Cosmos” (vol. ii., Introduction), drew -attention to the well-known experience that “=sensual impressions and -apparently chance occurrences are, in the case of youthful emotional -individuals, often capable of determining the entire course of a human -life=.” Freud draws attention to the psychological fact that impressions -of childhood, which have apparently been forgotten, may, -notwithstanding, have left the most profound marks upon our psychical -life, and may have determined our entire subsequent development. The -impressions of childhood are often incorporated fate. For this reason, -for example, the children of criminals become criminals themselves, not -because they are “born” criminals, but because, as =children=, they grow -up in the atmosphere of crime, and the impressions they here receive -become firmly and deeply rooted in their natures. Hence the campaign -against crime must in the first place take into consideration the -=education of the children of criminals=! - -From the need for variety in sexual relationships, and from the effect -of external influences, we deduce the possibility and the actual -frequency of the =acquirement= and the =artificial production= of sexual -perversions and perversities; and these, in proportion to the -=intensity= of the sexual impulse (=very variable= in strength in -different individuals, according to the ease with which it is excited), -will appear now earlier, now later, will be now transient and now -enduring. - -The =third= important etiological factor in the origination of sexual -perversions is the =frequent repetition= of the =same= sexual -aberration. There can be no doubt whatever that the normal human being -can become =accustomed= to the most diverse sexual aberrations, so that -these become perversions, which appear in =healthy= human beings just as -they do in the diseased. - -=Fourthly=, =suggestion= and =imitation= play an extremely important -rôle in the _vita sexualis_ alike of primitive and of civilized nations, -in accordance with which certain aberrations in the sexual sphere become -diffused with great rapidity, and make their appearance as customs, -fashions, and psychical epidemics. Those who everywhere trace -perversities from morbid rudiments underestimate the powerful influence -which =example= and =seduction= exercise in the human sexual life. This -is especially noticeable to-day in those sexual perversions which have -become =national customs=. The most celebrated example is that of -=Hellenic pæderasty=, reputedly introduced from Crete, but probably in -the first place originated by a few =genuinely= homosexual individuals, -who in their own interest transmitted artificially by suggestion their -peculiar tendencies to a few heterosexual individuals, until at last the -love of boys became a national custom which every heterosexual man -adopted. The momentous part which modern =prostitution=, and more -especially =brothels=, plays in the suggestion of perversions has -already been mentioned. It is a matter to which we shall frequently have -occasion to return. Schrank alludes (“Prostitution in Vienna,” vol. i., -p. 285) to a prostitute who enjoyed a “European reputation” as an artist -in sexual perversities of every kind, and who enjoyed the nickname of -“the Ever-Virgin,” because she allowed men every possible kind of -enjoyment except that of regular normal intercourse (which she avoided -for fear of becoming impregnated). - -=Fifthly=, the =difference= between man and woman in the essence, the -kind, and the intensity, of sexual perception (sexual activity in man, -sexual passivity in woman) constitutes a rich source of sexual -aberrations, most of which belong to the provinces of masochism and -sadism. - -=Sixthly=, and lastly, in otherwise =healthy individuals there occur at -a very early age=, and probably in consequence of =congenital= -conditions, changes in the direction and the aim of sexual perception, -variations from the type of differentiated heterosexual love. =Genuine -homosexuality= is the principal phenomenon to be considered under this -head. It occurs in perfectly =healthy= individuals quite independently -of degeneration and of civilization; and it is diffused throughout the -whole world. - -From all these facts may be deduced the =untenability= of a purely -=clinical and pathological= conception of sexual aberrations and -perversions. We must now accept the point of view that, although -numerous morbid degenerate and psychopathic individuals exhibit sexual -anomalies, yet these =identical= anomalies and aberrations are -extraordinarily common in =healthy= persons. - -Ethnological research, for more exact details of which I may refer -to my own work already mentioned, and to the pioneer works of -Ploss-Bartels,[473] Mantegazza,[474] Friedrich S. Krauss,[475] and -Havelock Ellis,[476] has adduced stringent proof that sexual -aberrations and perversions are =ubiquitous=, diffused throughout the -entire world, just as much among primitive races as among civilized -nations, that on the psycho-physical side they are “elementary ideas” in -Bastian’s sense, that they recur everywhere in a qualitatively identical -manner as a result of similar conditions. As it is with prostitution, so -it is also with sexual perversions--a tendency to sexual aberration is -deeply rooted in human nature. It is a primitive, purely anthropological -phenomenon, which is not strengthened by civilization, but, on the -contrary, is mitigated thereby. Charles Darwin rightly points out that -the =hatred= of sexual immorality and of sexual aberrations is a “modern -virtue,” appertaining exclusively to “civilized life,” and entirely -foreign to the nature of primitive man. Primitive man revelled in wild -indecency (as Wilhelm Roscher also proves), in sexual perversions, and -libertinism.[477] The sexual aberrations of civilized mankind are for -the most part =imitations= of the examples given by primitive peoples. - -Thus, the well-known “stimulating rings” of European rubber -manufacturers (_cf._ Weissenberg, in the “Transactions of the -Anthropological Society of Berlin,” 1893, p. 135) correspond to the -“stimulating stones” of the Battaks (Staudinger, _op. cit._, 1891, p. -351), to the “penis stones” of the savage Orang Sinnoi in Malacca -(Vaughan Stevens in the _Zeitschrift für Ethnologie_, 1896, pp. 181, -182), the “ampallang” of the Sunda Islands (see Miklucho-Maclay in the -“Transactions of the Anthropological Society of Berlin,” 1876, pp. -22-28). The “renifleurs” and “gamahucheurs” of the Parisian brothels and -houses of accommodation find their typical analogues in the urine -fetichists and cunnilingi of the Island of Ponape, in the Carolines -(_cf._ Ploss-Bartels), who are, in truth, far removed from the -_fin-de-siècle_ life. And what a perverse imagination have the women of -this same island! According to Otto Finsch (_Zeitschrift für -Ethnologie_, 1880, p. 316), the men of this island have all only =one= -testicle, because in boys at the age of seven or eight years the left -testicle is removed by a piece of sharpened bamboo. This is said to make -the men more desirable =to the women=! Among the Masai, for similar -reasons, circumcision is effected in such a manner that a portion of the -prepuce is left behind to form a kind of firm button of skin. “This mode -of circumcision is greatly prized by the women. Among the black races, -indeed, everything turns round the question of sensual enjoyment” -(“Medical Notes from Central Africa,” by M. C., published in the -_Deutsche Medizinische Presse_, 1902, No. 14, p. 116). And how can our -roués compete with the Tauni islanders of the South Seas? These select -certain women, who are not allowed to marry, but are reserved as simple -“objects of sensual pleasure,” and with these every kind of sexual -artifice is practised (Dempwolf, “Medical Notes on the Tauni Islanders,” -published in the _Zeitschrift für Ethnologie_, 1902, p. 335). - -Thus between primitive and civilized races in these respects there are -no important differences; and according to recent researches we find the -same may be said with regard to civilized nations, that there is no -difference between =town= and =country=.[478] I quote here the account -given by an experienced author sixty years ago: - - “People usually believe that in the country morals are much better - than in the towns, but this belief is quite erroneous. Brothels and - professional prostitutes naturally cannot exist in the country, but - nearly every peasant-girl in the country is equivalent to a secret - prostitute. It is incredible what sexual excesses go on between the - masculine and feminine inhabitants of the villages. Every barn, every - shed, every haystack, every copse, bears witness to this. Especially - disadvantageous to morals is it when in the heat of summer persons of - different sexes work side by side, half undressed, in remote fields - for the whole day, and lie down to rest side by side.”[479] - -We may here allude to a fact that we shall have to discuss later--that -young men, after the conclusion of their term of military service, carry -back with them to the country the knowledge of sexual excesses and -perversities which they have acquired in the town, and thus diffuse -these tendencies more and more widely. - -Since sexual anomalies constitute a phenomenon generally characteristic -of humanity, =race= and =nationality=, as such, have less to do with the -matter than is commonly imagined. The Mongol and the Malay are not less -voluptuous than the Semites, or than many Aryan races. Among the -Semites, the Arabs and the Turks are pre-eminently sexually perverse -nations. They seek sexual gratification indifferently in the female -harem and in the boys’ brothel (see numerous descriptions of travellers -on the moral customs of Turkey, the Levant, Cairo, Morocco, the Arabian -Soudan, the Arabs in Africa, etc.). Among the Aryan races the Aryans of -India must be considered pre-eminent as refined practitioners of -psychopathia sexualis, which they have reduced to a =system=. In -addition to recognizing forty-eight _figuræ Veneris_ (different postures -in sexual intercourse), they practise every possible variety of sexual -perversion; and they have in various textbooks[480] a systematic -introduction to sexual immorality. Here there is manifestly no trace of -morbid conditions, of degeneration, or of psychopathia; it is simply a -matter of popular manners and customs. Sexual perversion among the -Greeks and the Romans, two other Aryan nations, is too well known to -need detailed description. In modern Europe the French were at one time -believed to lead the way in sexual artifices. For a long time this has -ceased to be true, and, in fact, never was true. They do, indeed, excel, -if one may use the expression, all other nations in the outward -technique and in the elegance of their sexual excesses. To them from -very early times there has been ascribed a certain preference for the -skatological element in the sexual life; but according to the recent -researches of Friedrich S. Krauss regarding the Slavs, published in his -“Anthropophyteia,” this alleged pre-eminence is extremely doubtful. That -among the Slavs sexual perversions of every kind have an extraordinarily -wide diffusion has been shown by this investigator by the collection of -an enormous mass of material. It is also very generally known that the -English from early days have exhibited a marked tendency to sadistic -practices, and especially to flagellation. I will return later to this -remarkable phenomenon. The French accuse the Germans of an especial -tendency to homosexuality (_le vice Allemand_), but there are no -sufficient grounds for this accusation. In psychopathia sexualis, the -Germans are as cosmopolitan as they are in other respects. - -With regard to the =age= of the individual in relation to sexual -perversions, the frequency of these is greater after puberty than -before,[481] and the frequency increases with advancing years. The time -at which the imagination unfolds its greatest activity, the commencement -of manhood, is extremely favourable to the origination of sexual -aberrations, and to their becoming habitual practices; and, again, the -age at which the sexual powers begin to decline, and when for their -incitation new stimuli are needed, is one at which abnormal varieties -of sexual gratification frequently originate.[482] - -Which =sex= is more inclined to abnormalities of the sexual impulse, the -male or the female? - -The primitively more powerful sexual impulsive life of man in -association with his greater use of alcohol makes him distinctly more -inclined to follow sexual bypaths than woman, whose sexuality at first -develops very gradually, and experiences, in consequence of motherhood, -powerful inhibitions to the development of any sexual anomalies. On the -other hand, the much =more difficult development= of voluptuous -sensations in women, by means of normal coitus, is not rarely the cause -of a tendency to perverse varieties of sexual intercourse. They often -seduce man in this direction, and excel him in the discovery of sexual -artifices. Among primitive races, where the relationships are clearest, -this is still easily recognizable, whereas by civilization the matter is -often obscured. All the artificial deformities of the male genital -organs amongst savages, which give the man much more trouble than -pleasure, but which, on the other hand, increase the voluptuous -enjoyment of the woman during the sexual act, cannot otherwise be -explained except on the ground of an original demand on the part of -women. To this category belong incisions in the glans penis, and the -implanting of small stones in the wounds until the skin has a warty -appearance (Java); perforation of the penis to enable rods beset with -bristles, feathers, rods with balls (the well-known “ampallang” of the -Dyaks of Borneo), bodkins, rings, bell-shaped apparatus, to be inserted -through these perforations; the wrapping up of the penis in strips of -fur with the hair outwards, or enveloping it in a leaden cylinder, etc. -The feminine imagination has proved inexhaustible in this direction. -Miklucho-Maclay, the great authority on the sexual psychology of the -savage races of the Malay Archipelago and the South Sea Islands, -declares it to be extremely probable =that all these customs and all -these apparatus were invented by or for women=. The women reject all men -who do not possess these stimulating apparatus on the penis. Finsch and -Kubary confirm this, and state that in most cases it is the frigidity of -the women which makes them desire such means of artificial stimulation. -Among civilized races, also, abundant material can be collected with -regard to sexual perversities among women, as has recently been done by -Paul de Régla in “Les Perversités de la Femme” (Paris, 1904), and by -René Schwaeblé in “Les Détraquées de Paris” (Paris, 1904). - -The following case shows that European women sometimes demand artificial -changes in the male genital organs, in order to increase their -voluptuous sensations. Some years ago a man, fifty years of age, was -admitted into the syphilis wards of the Laibacher Hospital. The -discharge from the penis was, however, found to be due merely to -balanitis. On examination the greatly enlarged penis was found to be -perforated by rod-shaped objects, and an incision through the skin -showed that these were pins and hairpins. The pins were about two inches -long, with brass heads the size of a peppercorn, and they were at least -ten in number. One of the pins was run partly into the testicle. After -the foreign objects had been removed, the man informed us that his -mistress had stuck these in, in order that she might experience more -ardent sensations. The pins were all subcutaneous; several of them ran -right round the penis. - -=Social differences= in respect of the frequency of sexual perversions -do not exist. Sexual perversions are just as widely diffused among the -lower classes as among the upper. A. Ferguson, Havelock Ellis, -Tarnowsky, and J. A. Symonds are all in agreement regarding this fact, -which, indeed, in view of the anthropological conception of psychopathia -sexualis, does not require additional explanation. - -Finally, we come to the last and most important point--to the question -of the relation of =culture= and =civilization= to psychopathia -sexualis. Even though psychopathia sexualis is in its =essence= -independent of culture, is a general human phenomenon, still we cannot -fail to recognize that civilization has exercised a certain influence -upon the external mode of manifestation, and also upon the inner -psychical configuration of sexual aberrations. Especially as regards the -latter--the psychical relationships--the perversity of the civilized man -is more complicated than that of primitive man, although in =essence= -the two are identical. - -The modern civilized man is in respect of his sexuality a peculiar =dual -being=. The sexuality within him leads a kind of independent existence, -notwithstanding its intimate relationship to the whole of the rest of -his spiritual life. There are moments in which, even in men of lofty -spiritual nature, pure sexuality becomes separated from love, and -manifests itself in its utterly elementary nature beyond good and evil. -I expressed earlier the idea that this frequent phenomenon reminded me -of the “monomania” of the older alienists. “Il y a en nous deux êtres, -l’être moral et la bête: l’être moral sait ce que mérite l’amour -véritable, la bête aspire à la fange où on la pousse,” we find in a -French erotic work (“Impressions d’une Fille” par Léna de Mauregard, -vol. i., pp. 57, 68; Paris, 1900). - -No other human impulsive manifestation is so ill adapted as sexuality to -the =coercion= and =conventionality= which civilization necessarily -entails. Carl Hauptmann, in an interesting socio-psychological study, -“Unsere Wirklichkeit” (“Our Reality”; Munich, 1902), has described very -impressively this frightful conventionality, especially characteristic -of our own time, which so painfully represses the “reality” of love, -suppresses everything primitive in it, banishes it into the darkness of -its own interior, and only allows the conventionally sanctioned forms of -sexual love to subsist. This coercion, this outward pressure, develops a -volcano of elementary sexuality, which usually slumbers, but may -suddenly break out in eruption, and give free vent to excesses of the -wildest nature. Dingelstedt in his poem “Ein Roman,” has excellently -described this condition: - - “Wenn du die =Leidenschaft= willst kennen lernen, - Musst du dich nur nicht aus der Welt entfernen. - Such’ sie nicht auf in friedlicher Idylle, - In strohgedeckter und begnügter Stille... - Da suche sie in festlich vollem Saale - Bei Spiel und Tanz, an feierlichem Mahle, - Dort, eingeschnürt =in Form und Zwang und Sitte=, - Thront sie wie Banquos Geist in ihrer Mitte.” - - [“If you wish to learn to know passion, - You must, above all, not remove yourself from the world. - Do not look for it in a peaceful idyll, - In padded and satisfied quietude.... - Look for it in the full festal hall, - At the game and the dance, at the brilliant banquet; - There, entrapped amid form, and coercion, and custom, - Enthroned, like Banquo’s ghost, it sits amid the throng.”] - -Similarly, Charles Albert[483] remarks: - - “If love nowadays so often manifests itself in the form of aberration - or passion, this is almost always to be explained by the hindrances of - every kind which have been opposed to it. No other feeling is so - hindered, opposed, detested, and loaded with material and moral - fetters. We know how education makes a beginning in this way, - declaring that love is something forbidden, and how the hardness of - economic life continues the process. Hardly has a young man or a young - girl gone out into life, hardly have they begun to feel their way - into society, but they encounter a thousand difficulties which are - opposed to their living out their life from a sexual point of view. - How would it be possible that, in the limits of such a society, love - could become anything else but a fixed idea of the individual, and how - could it fail to give rise to continuous restlessness? Nature does not - allow herself to be inhibited by our artificial social arrangements. - The need for love within us remains active; it cries out in - unsatisfied desire; and when no answer is forthcoming, beyond the echo - of its own pain, it takes a perverse form. The love which is prevented - from obtaining complete satisfaction and repose is to many an - intensely painful torment.... The over-rich imagination and the - unsatisfied longing give rise to the most horrible and abnormal forms - of love. Above all, in a society which will make no room for love, the - love-passion must give rise to the greatest devastation. The impulse - to love which is repressed by the organization of society does not - only fight violently for air--the inevitable consequence of any - pressure--but it discovers also all those artifices and corruptions - which are supposed to make the enjoyment of love more intense. - Conscious of being despised by society, it endeavours to regain by - violence what is wanting to it in sensuality.” - -The struggle for reality in love, for the elementary and the primitive, -manifests itself in the search for the greatest possible =contrast= to -the conventional, to the commonly sanctioned mode of sexual activity. -Love cries out for “nature,” and comes thereby to the “unnatural,” to -the =coarsest, commonest= dissipation. This connexion has been already -explained (pp. 322-325). Certain temporary phenomena exhibit also this -fact--for example, the remarkable preference for the most brutal, the -coarsest, the commonest dances, mere limb dislocations, such as the -cancan, the croquette (machicha), the cake-walk, and other wild negro -dances, which rejoice the modern public more than the most beautiful and -gracious spiritual ballet. It was only when the above-described -connexion became clear to me that I was able to understand the -remarkable alluring power of these dances, which had hitherto been -incomprehensible to me. - -An additional factor which favours the origination of sexual perversions -is the =unrest= always connected with the advance of civilization, the -haste and hurry, the more severe struggle for existence, the rapid and -frequent change of new impressions. Fifty years ago the celebrated -alienist Guislain exclaimed: - - “What is it with which our thoughts are filled? Plans, novelties, - reforms. What is it that we Europeans are striving for? Movement, - excitement. What do we obtain? Stimulation, illusion, deception.”[484] - - -There is no longer any time for quiet, enduring love, for an inward -profundity of feeling, for the culture of the =heart=. The struggle for -life and the intellectual contest of our time leaves the possibility -only for transient sensations; the shorter they are, the more =violent=, -the more intense must they be, in order to replace the failing _grande -passion_ of former times. Love becomes a mere =sensation=, which in a -brief moment must contain within itself an entire world. Modern youth -eagerly desires such =experience= of a whole world by means of love. The -everlasting feeling of our classic period had been transformed, more -especially among our leading spirits, into a passionate yearning to -reflect within themselves truly the spirit of the time, to live through -in themselves all the unrest, all the joy, all the sorrow, of modern -civilization. - -From this there results a peculiar, more spiritual configuration of -modern perversity, a distinctive spiritualization of psychopathia -sexualis, a true wandering journey, an “Odyssey” of the spirit, -throughout the wide province of sexual excesses. Without doubt the -French have gone furthest in this direction, and the names of -Baudelaire, Barbey d’Aurevilly, Verlaine, Hannon, Haraucourt, Jean -Larocque, and Guy de Maupassant, indicate nearly as many peculiar -spiritual refinements and enrichments of the purely sensual life. - -We have no longer to deal with the pure love of reflection, as in the -case of Kierkegaard and Grillparzer, and in the writings of young -Germany, where, indeed, reflection predominates, but which still more -extends to the direction of =higher love=. Contrasted with this is the -=simple lust of the senses=, by means of which new psychical influences -are to be obtained. Voluptuousness becomes a cerebral phenomenon, -ethereal. In this way the most remarkable, unheard-of, sensory -associations appear in the province of sexuality--true _fin-de-siècle_ -products which are, above all, specifically =modern=, and could not -possibly exist in former times. For it is always the same play of -emotion, the same effects, the same terminal results: ordinary -voluptuousness. The dream of Hermann Bahr, of “non-sexual -voluptuousness,” and the replacement of the animal impulse by means of -finer organs, is only a dream. The elemental sexual impulse resists -every attempt at dismemberment and sublimation. It returns always -unaltered, always the same. It is vain to expect new manifestations of -this impulse. Such efforts end either in bodily and mental impotence, or -else in sexual perversities. In these relationships the imagination of -civilized man is unable to create novelties in the =essence=; it can do -so only as regards the objective =manifestations=. This is confirmed by -the increase of purely ideal sexual perversities in connexion with -certain spiritual tendencies of our time. Martial d’Estoc, in his book, -“Paris Eros” (Paris, 1903), has given a clear description of these -peculiar spiritual modifications of sexual aberrations. (It is -interesting to note that Schopenhauer remarks, in his “Neue -Paralipomena,” pp. 234 and 235: “The caprices arising from the sexual -impulse resemble a will-o’-the-wisp. They deceive us most effectively; -but if we follow them, they lead us into the marsh and disappear.”) - - -APPENDIX - -SEXUAL PERVERSIONS DUE TO DISEASE - -It is the immortal service of Casper and von Krafft-Ebing to have -insisted energetically upon the fact that =numerous= individuals whose -_vita sexualis_ is abnormal are persons suffering from =disease=. This -is their _monumentum ære perennius_ in the history of medicine and of -civilization. Purely medical, anatomical, physical, and psychiatric -investigations show beyond question that there are many persons whose -abnormal sexual life is pathologically based. - -I shall not here discuss the peculiar =borderland state between health -and disease=, the existence of which can be established in many sexually -perverse individuals; I shall not refer to the “abnormalities,” the -“psychopathic deficiencies,” the “unbalanced,” etc.; nor shall I discuss -the question of the significance of the stigmata of degeneration, -because these will be adequately dealt with in connexion with the -forensic consideration of punishable sexual perversions. - -Here we shall speak only of actual and easily determined diseases which -possess a causal importance in the origination and activity of sexual -perversions. The great majority of these are, naturally, =mental -disorders=. - -Von Krafft-Ebing, to whom we owe the most important observations -regarding the pathological etiology of sexual perversions, enumerates -the following conditions: Psychical developmental inhibitions (idiocy -and imbecility), acquired weak-mindedness (after mental disorders, -apoplexy, injuries to the head, syphilis, in consequence of general -paralysis), epilepsy, periodical insanity, mania, melancholia, hysteria, -paranoia. - -Among these, =epilepsy= possesses the greatest importance.[485] It comes -into play =much more frequently= as a causal morbid influence in the -case of sexually perverse actions and offences than has hitherto been -believed. The psychiatrist Arndt maintains that wherever an abnormal -sexual life exists, we must always consider the possibility of epileptic -influence. Lombroso assumes that all premature and peculiar instances of -satyriasis are instances of larval epilepsy. He gives several examples -in support of this view, and also a case of Macdonald’s which -illustrates the connexion between epilepsy and sexual perversity.[486] -Especially in the so-called epileptic “confusional states” do we meet -with sexually perverse actions; exhibitionism and other manifestations -of sexual activity _coram publico_ are frequently referable to epileptic -disease. Similar impulsive sexual activities and similar confusional -states are seen after =injuries to the head= and in =alcoholic -intoxication=, also after =severe exhaustion=. Many cases of “=periodic -psychopathia sexualis=” are due to epilepsy. - -=Senile dementia= and =paralytic dementia= (general paralysis of the -insane), also severe forms of =neurasthenia= and =hysteria=, often -change the sexual life in a morbid direction, and favour the origin of -sexual perversions. - -It is a fact of great interest that Tarnowsky and Freud attribute to -=syphilis= an important rôle in the pathogenesis of sexual anomalies. In -50 % of his sexual pathological cases Freud found that the abnormal -sexual constitution was to be regarded as the last manifestation of a -syphilitic inheritance (Freud, _op. cit._, p. 74). Tarnowsky observed -that congenital syphilitics, and also persons whose parents had been -syphilitic, but who themselves had never exhibited any definite symptoms -of the disease, were apt later to show manifestations of a perverse -sexual sensibility (Tarnowsky, _op. cit._, pp. 34 and 35). =Obviously -this is to be explained by the deleterious influence upon the nervous -system (perhaps by means of toxins?) which syphilis is also supposed to -exert in the causation of tabes dorsalis and general paralysis of the -insane.= When investigating the clinical history of cases of sexual -perversion, it appears that previous syphilis is a fact to which some -importance should be attached.[487] - -From syphilis we pass to consider direct =physical= abnormalities and -=morbid changes in the genital organs= as causes of sexual anomalies. In -women prolapsus uteri sometimes leads to perverse gratification of the -sexual impulse--for example, by pædication;[488] in men, shortness of -the frænum preputii plays a similar part,[489] also phimosis. Wollenmann -reports the case of a young man suffering from phimosis, who, at the -first attempt at coitus, experienced severe pain, and since that time -had an antipathy to normal sexual intercourse. He passed under the -influence of a seducer to the practice of mutual masturbation. Only -after operative treatment of the phimosis did his inclination towards -the male sex pass away, and the sexual perversion then completely -disappeared.[490] - - [456] Hermann Joseph Löwenstein, “De Mentis Aberrationibus ex Partium - Sexualium Conditione Abnormi Oriundis” (Bonn, 1823). - - [457] Joseph Häussler, “The Relations of the Sexual System to the - Psyche” (Würzburg, 1826). - - [458] Heinrich Kaan, “Psychopathia Sexualis” (Leipzig, 1844). - - [459] R. von Krafft-Ebing, “Psychopathia Sexualis” (Stuttgart, 1882). - - [460] We must not omit to mention the fact that a little earlier the - French physician Moreau de Tours published a comprehensive work upon - psychopathia sexualis, entitled “Des Aberrations du Sens Génésique” - (Paris, 1880). - - [461] S. Freud, “Three Essays in Contribution to the Sexual Theory,” - p. 70. - - [462] _Cf._ the interesting remarks of G. H. C. Lippert, “Mankind in a - State of Nature,” p. 1 _et seq._ (Elberfeld, 1818). - - [463] Christian Muff, “What is Civilization?” pp. 30, 31 (Halle, - 1880). - - [464] G. L. N. Delvincourt, “De la Mucite Génito-Sexuelle,” p. 64 - (Paris, 1834). Apt remarks on the alleged degeneration of the French - are to be found also in the work of P. Näcko, “The Alleged - Degeneration of the Latin Races, more Especially of the French,” - published in _Archives for Racial and Social Biology_, 1906, vol. iii. - - [465] As, for example, Immermann, in his work “Epigonen,” published at - the same period (1836), assumes. In the mouth of the physician he puts - the following words: “The physician has a great task to perform in the - present day. _Diseases, especially nervous troubles, to which for a - number of years the human race has been especially disposed, are a - modern product._” _Cf._ Leopold Hirschberg, “Medical Matters as dealt - with in General Literature: the Judgment of a Member of the Laity - regarding Nervousness in the Year 1876,” published in _Medizinische - Wochenschrift_, 1906, No. 41, p 428. Seventy years ago the German - people was “nervous”; thirty-four years before _Sedan_, thirty years - after _Jena_! Therefore neither Jena nor Sedan can be connected with - the nervous “degeneration.” The authors of the eighteenth century (!) - made similar complaints of the nervousness of their time, upon which - Cullen and Brown founded their medical theories. - - [466] J. Pohl-Pincus, “The Diseases of the Human Hair, and the Care of - the Hair,” third edition, p. 57 (Leipzig, 1885). - - [467] Carl Bleibtreu, “Paradoxes the Conventional Lies,” sixth - edition, pp. 1, 2 (Berlin, 1888). - - [468] See “Nature and Man,” E. Ray Lankester’s Romanes Lecture, - 1905.--TRANSLATOR. - - [469] G. Hirth, “Hereditary Enfranchisement,” published in “Ways to - Freedom,” pp. 106-127 (Munich, 1903). - - [470] Näcke’s thesis is in agreement with this, that “all sexual - abnormal practices in an asylum are =for the most part much more rare= - than the laity, =or even many physicians, imagine=.” _Cf._ P. Näcke, - “Some Psychologically Obscure Cases of Sexual Aberrations in the - Asylum,” published in the _Annual for Sexual Intermediate Stages_, - vol. v., p. 196 (Leipzig, 1903). See also, by the same author, - “Problemi nel Campo delle Psicopatie Sessuali,” in _Archivio delle - Psicopatie Sessuali_, 1896; “Sexual Perversities in the Asylum,” in - the _Wiener klinische Rundschau_, 1899, Nos. 27-30. - - [471] S. Freud, _op. cit._, pp. 19, 20. - - [472] A. Hoche, “The Problem of the Forensic Condemnation of Sexual - Transgressions,” published in the _Neurologisches Centralblatt_, 1896, - p. 58. - - [473] Ploss-Bartels, “Das Weib in der Natur- und Volkerkunde,” eighth - edition, 2 vols. (Leipzig, 1906). - - [474] Mantegazza, “Anthropological and Historical Studies on the - Sexual Relationship of Mankind.” - - [475] F. S. Krauss, “Morals and Customs relating to Sexual - Reproduction among the Southern Slavs,” published in “Kryptadia,” - vols. vi.-viii. (Paris, 1899-1902); and in the larger work, - “Anthropophyteia” (Leipzig, 1904-1906). - - [476] In all his works. - - [477] _Cf._ Charles Darwin, “The Descent of Man, and Selection in - Relation to Sex,” vol. i., p. 182 (2 vols., London, 1898). - - [478] _Cf._ the inquiry of C. Wagner, containing extremely valuable - material, “The Sexual and Moral Relationships of the Protestant - Agricultural Population of the German Empire” (3 vols., Leipzig, 1897, - 1898). - - [479] “Prostitution in Berlin and its Victims,” p. 27 (Berlin, 1846). - - [480] _Cf._ the detailed bibliography of these works in my - “Contributions to the Etiology of Psychopathia Sexualis,” vol. i., pp. - 29, 30. - - [481] Typical sexual perversions have, however, been observed even in - children, and it is this fact which has chiefly given rise to the - doctrine of the “congenital” character of sexual perversions. - - [482] _Cf._ the remarks of the Marquis de Sade regarding the abnormal - sexuality of elderly men, in my “New Research Concerning the Marquis - de Sade,” pp. 421, 422 (Berlin, 1904). - - [483] C. Albert, “Free Love,” p. 148. - - [484] Joseph Guislain, “Clinical Lectures on Mental Diseases,” p. 229 - (Berlin, 1854). - - [485] Kowalewski, “Perversions of Sexual Sensibility in Epileptics,” - published in the _Jahrbücher für Psychiatrie_, 1887, vol. vii., No. 3. - - [486] C. Lombroso, “Recent Advances in the Study of Criminology,” pp. - 197-200 (Gera, 1899).--Tarnowsky has even described a form of - “epileptic pæderasty” (_cf._ B. Tarnowsky, “Morbid Phenomena of Sexual - Sensibility,” pp. 8, 51; Berlin, 1886). - - [487] E. Laurent (“Morbid Love,” pp. 43-45; Leipzig, 1895) regards - tubercular inheritance as an important etiological factor of sexual - anomalies, for these occur more frequently in blonde, weakly - individuals, than in brunettes (?). - - [488] Bacon, “The Effect of Developmental Anomalies and Disorders of - the Female Reproductive Organs upon the Sexual Impulse,” published in - the _American Journal of Dermatology_, 1899, vol. iii., No. 2. - - [489] M. Féré, “Sexual Hyperæsthesia in Association with Shortness of - the Frænum Preputii,” published in the _Monatshefte für praktische - Dermatologie_, 1896, vol. xxiii., p. 45. - - [490] A. G. Wollenmann, “Phimosis as a Cause of Perversion of Sexual - Sensibility,” published in _Der ärztliche Praktiker_, 1895, No. 23. - Matthaes has shown that morbid changes of the genital sphere or its - vicinity are apt to give rise to offences against morality (“The - Statistics of Offences against Morality,” published in the _Archiv für - Kriminalanthropologie_, 1903, vol. xii., p. 319). - - - - -CHAPTER XVIII - -MISOGYNY - - - “_Thou priestess of the most flowery life, how is it possible that - such things should draw near to thee--one of those pale phantoms, one - of those general maxims, which philosophers and moralists have - invented in their despair of the human race?_”--G. JUNG. - - -CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XVIII - - Non-identity of misogyny with homosexuality -- History of misogyny -- - Misogyny among the Greeks -- Christian misogyny the true source of the - modern contempt for women -- Characteristics of modern misogyny -- De - Sade and his modern disciples (Schopenhauer, Strindberg, Weininger) -- - Scientific misogyny (Möbius, Schurtz, B. Friedländer, E. von Mayer) -- - Distinctions between the individual varieties -- Counteracting - tendencies -- Beginnings of a new amatory life of the sexes -- A - common share in life -- Freedom _with_, not without, woman. - - -CHAPTER XVIII - -Before proceeding to the consideration of homosexuality I propose to -give a brief account of contemporary misogyny, in order to avoid -confusing these two distinct phenomena under one head, and also to avoid -making the male homosexuals, who are often erroneously regarded as -“woman-haters,” responsible for the momentarily prevalent spiritual -epidemic of hatred of women. This would be a gross injustice, because, -in the first place, this movement has =in no way= proceeded from the -homosexual, but rather from heterosexual individuals, such as -Schopenhauer, Strindberg, etc.; and because, in the second place, the -homosexual as such are not misogynists at all, and it is only a minority -of them who shout in chorus to the misogynist tirades of Strindberg and -Weininger. - -The misogynists form to-day a kind of “=fourth sex=,”[491] to belong to -which appears to be the fashion, or rather has =once more= become the -fashion, for misogyny is an old story. There have always been times in -which men have cried out: “Woman, what have I to do with you? I belong -to the century”;[492] times in which woman was renounced as a soulless -being, and the world of men became intoxicated with itself, and was -proud of its “splendid isolation.” - -Of less importance is it that the Chinese since ancient times have -denied to woman a soul, and therewith a justification for -existence,[493] than that among the most highly developed civilized -races of antiquity such men as Hesiod, Simonides,[494] and, above all, -Euripides, were all fierce misogynists. In the “Ion,” the “Hippolytus,” -the “Hecuba,” and the “Cyclops” we find the most incisive attacks on -the female sex. The most celebrated passage is that in the “Hippolytus” -(verses 602-637, 650-655): - - “Wherefore, O Jove, beneath the solar beams - That evil, woman, didst thou cause to dwell? - For if it was thy will the human race - Should multiply, this ought not by such means - To be effected; better in thy fane - Each votary, on presenting brass or steel, - Or massive ingots of resplendent gold, - Proportioned to his offering, might from thee - Obtain a race of sons, and under roofs - Which genuine freedom visits, unannoyed - By women, live.”[495] - -In this passage we have the entire quintessence of modern misogyny. But -Euripides betrays to us also the real motive of misogyny. In a fragment -of his we read “the =most invincible= of all things is a woman”! _Hinc -illæ lacrimæ!_ It is only the men who are not a =match= for woman, who -do not allow woman as a free personality to influence them, =who are so -little sure of themselves= that they are afraid of suffering at the -hands of woman damage, limitation, or even annihilation of their own -individuality. These only are the true misogynists. - -It is indisputable that this Hellenic misogyny was closely connected -with the love of boys as a popular custom. To this we shall return when -we come to describe Greek pæderasty. - -Among the Romans woman occupied a far higher position than among the -Greeks--a fact which the institution of the vestal virgins alone -suffices to prove. Among the Germans, also, woman was regarded as worthy -of all honour. - -The =true source= of modern misogyny is Christianity--the Christian -doctrine of the fundamentally sinful, evil, devilish nature of woman. A -Strindberg, a Weininger, even a Benedikt Friedländer, notwithstanding -his hatred of priests--all are the last offshoots of a movement against -the being and the value of woman--a movement which has persisted -throughout the Christian period of the history of the world. - - “If I were asked,” says Finck,[496] “to name the most influential, - refining element of modern civilization, I should answer: ‘Woman, - beauty, love, and marriage’! If I were asked, however, to name the - most inward and peculiar essence of the early middle ages, my answer - would be: ‘Deadly hostility to everything feminine, to beauty, to - love, and to marriage.’” - - -The history of medieval misogyny was described by J. Michelet in his -book “The Witch.” Since woman and the contact with woman were regarded -as radically evil, it followed that in theory and practice asceticism -was the ideal; celibacy was only the natural consequence of this hatred -of woman; so also were the later witch trials the natural consequence. -Therefore to this medieval misogyny, in contrast with modern misogyny, -which represents only a weak imitation, we cannot deny a certain -justification. The misogyny of the middle ages was earnestly meant; but -it has become to-day mere phrase-making, dilettante imitation, and -ostentation. In contrast with the utterances of the modern misogynist, -the coarse abuse of women by such a writer as Abraham a Santa Clara has -a refreshing and amusing character.[497] - -Modern misogyny is certainly an inheritance of Christian doctrine, and a -tradition handed down from much earlier times, but still it has its own -characteristic peculiarities. Misogyny is, however, now much more an -affair of =satiety= or =disillusion= than of =belief= or =conviction=; -whereas in the days of medieval Christianity belief and conviction were -the effective causal factors of misogyny. In addition, among our -neo-misogynists we have the factor of the =spiritual pride= of a man -who, from the standpoint of academic theoretical culture (which to men -of this kind appears the highest summit of existence), looks down upon -women, whom he regards as mentally insignificant, while he sympathizes -with her “physiological weak-mindedness.” He smiles on her with pity, -and completely overlooks the profound life of emotion and feeling -characteristic of every true woman, which forms a counterpoise to any -amount of purely theoretical knowledge--quite apart from the fact that -women of intellectual cultivation are by no means rare. - -If, in fact, we regard the =lives= of those who have reduced modern -misogyny to a system, we shall be able to detect the above-mentioned -causes in their personal experiences and impressions. The first -important modern advocate of misogyny, the Marquis de Sade, lived an -extremely unhappy married life, was deceived also in a love -relationship, and nourished his hatred of women by a dissolute life and -a consequent state of satiety. - -And as regards Schopenhauer, who does not recall his unhappy relations -with his mother? For he who has really loved his =mother=, he who has -experienced the unutterable tenderness and self-sacrifice of maternal -love, can never become a genuine, thoroughgoing woman-hater. But the -mutual relationship of Schopenhauer and his mother was rather =hatred= -than love. Beyond question, also, his infection with syphilis, to which -I was the first to draw attention, played a part in his subsequent -hatred of women. - -Strindberg, in his “Confessions of a Fool,” has himself offered us the -proof of the causal connexion between his misogyny and his personal -experiences and disillusions; and in Weininger’s book we can read only -too clearly that he had had no good fortune with women, or had had -disagreeable experiences in his relations with them. - -De Sade, who, perhaps, was not unknown to Schopenhauer,[498] was the -first advocate of consistent misogyny on principle. It is an interesting -fact, to which I have alluded in an earlier work (“Recent Researches -regarding the Marquis de Sade,” p. 433), that de Sade’s and -Schopenhauer’s opinions on the physical characteristics of women are to -some extent =verbally= identical. While Schopenhauer, in his essay “On -Women” (“Works,” ed. Grisebach, vol. v., p. 654), speaks of the -“stunted, narrow-shouldered, wide-hipped and =short-legged= sex,” which -only a masculine intellect when =clouded by sexual desire= could -possibly call “beautiful,” we find in the “Juliette” (vol. iii., pp. -187, 188) of the Marquis de Sade the following very similar remarks on -the feminine body: “Take the clothes off one of these idols of yours! Is -it these two =short= and crooked legs which have =turned your head= like -this?” This physical hatefulness of women corresponds to the mental -hatefulness of which de Sade gives a similar repellent picture -(“Juliette,” vol iii., pp. 188, 189). In all his works we find the same -fanatical hatred of women. Sarmiento, in “Aline et Valcour” (vol. ii., -p. 115), would like to annihilate all women, and calls that man happy -who has learned to renounce completely intercourse with this “debased, -false, and noxious sex.” - -Quite in the spirit of de Sade, to whom the misogynists of the Second -Empire referred as an authority, Schopenhauer, in the previously quoted -essay “On Women,” Strindberg, in the “Confessions of a Fool,” and -Weininger, in “Sex and Character,” preached contempt for the feminine -nature;[499] and this seed has fallen upon fruitful soil in modern -youth. Every young blockhead inflates himself with his “masculine -pride,” and feels himself to be the “knight of the spirit” in relation -to the inferior sex; every disillusioned and satiated debauchee -cultivates (as a rule, indeed, transiently) the fashion of misogyny, -which strengthens his sentiment of self-esteem. If we wish to speak at -all of “physiological weak-mindedness,” let us apply the term to this -disagreeable type of men. As Georg Hirth truly remarks (“Ways to -Freedom,” p. 281), such masculine =arrogance= is merely a variety of -“mental defect.” - -Unfortunately, this misogyny has intruded itself also into science. The -work of P. J. Möbius,[500] notwithstanding the esteem I feel for the -valuable services of the celebrated neurologist in other departments, -can only be termed an aberration, a _lapsus calami_.[501] But he does -not stand alone. The admirable work of Heinrich Schurtz, also, upon “Age -Classes and Associations of Men” (Berlin, 1902), is permeated by this -misogynist aura; not less so is the equally stimulating work, “The Vital -Laws of Civilization” (Halle, 1904), by Eduard von Mayer. This book, in -association with the equally thoughtful and compendious work “The -Renascence of Eros Uranios” (Berlin, 1904), by Benedikt Friedländer, and -in conjunction with the efforts of Adolf Brand, the editor of the -homosexual newspaper _Der Eigene_, and Edwin Bab (_cf._ this writer’s -“The Woman’s Movement and the Love of Friends”; Berlin, 1904), to found -a special homosexual group demanding the “=emancipation of men=,” have -been the principal causes of the belief that the male homosexuals are -the true “repudiators of woman,” and that from them has proceeded the -increasing diffusion of modern misogyny. I repeat that this connexion is -true only for the above-named group; that, on the contrary, genuine -misogyny has been taught us by the world’s typically heterosexual men, -such as Schopenhauer and Strindberg. Benedikt Friedländer and Eduard von -Mayer preached, above all, a “masculine civilization,” a deepening of -the spiritual relationships between men; whereas Strindberg and -Schopenhauer, and even Weininger, really leave us in uncertainty as to -what they imagine is to take woman’s place. All five agree in this, that -the “intercourse” of man with woman is to be limited as much as -possible; but only the two first-named openly and freely advocate -homosexual relationships, or at least a “physiological friendship” (B. -Friedländer), between men. Schopenhauer, Strindberg, and Weininger did -not venture to deduce these consequences. Yet this is the =necessary= -consequence of misogyny based on principle. - -To the heterosexual men--and such men form an =enormous majority=--the -noble, ideal, asexual friendship of man for man appears in quite another -light from that in which it appears to the misogynist, to whom it is to -serve to =replace= sexual love, whereas for heterosexual men friendship -for other men is a valuable treasure =additional= to the love of woman. - -Is there, then, any reason for this contempt and hatred for woman? Do -not the signs increase on all hands to show us that =new= relationships -are forming between the sexes, that a number of new points of contact of -the spiritual nature are making their appearance--in a word, that =an -entirely new, nobler, most promising amatory life= is developing? I will -not fall into the contrary error to misogyny and inscribe a dithyramb of -praise to feminine nature, as Wedde, Daumer, Quensel, Groddeck, and -others, have done; but I merely indicate the signs of the times when I -say =that woman also is awakening=! Woman is awakening to the entirely -new existence of a free personality, conscious of her rights and of her -duties. Woman, also, will have her share in the content and in the tasks -of life; she will not enslave us, as the misogynists clamour, for she -wishes to see =free men= by her side. What would become of woman if men -became slaves? How could slaves give love? - -Life has to-day become a difficult task both for man and for woman. Man -and woman alike must endeavour to perform that task with confidence in -their respective powers; but each, also, must have confidence in the -powers of the other--a confidence which becomes =palpable= in the form -of love or friendship, so that those who feel it have their own powers -strengthened. - -Not “Free =from= woman” is the watchword of the future, but “Free =with= -woman.” - - [491] V. Hoffmann, in a bad novel, “Das vierte Geschlecht” (Berlin, - 1902), gives this name to the non-homosexual misogynists. - - [492] Karl Gutzkow, “Säkularbilder,” vol. i., p. 55 (Frankfurt, 1846). - - [493] In the Shi-king we find the following characterization of woman: - - “Enough for her to avoid evil, - For what can a woman do that is good?” - - Indian literature is also full of such ideas. _Cf._ H. Schurtz, - “Altersklassen und Männerbunde” (Age Classes and Associations of Men), - p. 52. - - [494] Simonides considered that women were derived from various - animals. W. Schubert (“From the Berlin Collection of Papyri,” - published in the _Vossische Zeitung_, No. 23, January 15, 1907) - reproduces long fragments of a Greek anthology which collates praise - and blame of woman in the original words of the poets. - - [495] I quote from “The Plays of Euripides in English,” in two - volumes, vol. ii., p. 136 (Everyman’s Library, Dent, - London).--TRANSLATOR. - - [496] H. T. Finck, “Romantic Love and Personal Beauty,” vol. i., pp. - 186, 187 (Breslau, 1894). - - [497] Equally amusing is the misogynist “Alphabet de l’Imperfection et - Malice des Femmes,” by Jacques Olivier (Rouen, 1646), in which all the - bad qualities of woman, observed down to the year 1646, are described - with effective care and completeness. - - [498] We know that Schopenhauer was a lover of erotic writings; a - fuller account of this matter will be found in Grisebach’s - “Conversations and Soliloquies of Schopenhauer.” - - [499] That Nietzsche is wrongly accredited with misogyny is - convincingly proved by Helene Stocker (“Nietzsches Frauenfeindschaft,” - published in _Zukunft_, 1903; reprinted in “Love and Women,” pp. - 65-74; Minden, 1906). - - [500] P. J. Möbius, “The Physiological Weak-mindedness of Woman,” - fourth edition (Halle, 1902). Näcke terms the recently deceased Möbius - the “German Lombroso,” in order by this term to indicate, on the one - hand, the man’s indubitable genius, and on the other hand the - superficiality and purely hypothetical character of his scientific - deductions. - - [501] The grounds for this opinion were given in the fifth chapter. - - - - -CHAPTER XIX - -THE RIDDLE OF HOMOSEXUALITY - - -“_Through Science to Justice!_”--MAGNUS HIRSCHFELD. - - -CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XIX - - Actual existence of original congenital homosexuality -- Its - distinction from pseudo-homosexuality -- Homosexuality an - anthropological phenomenon, not a manifestation of degeneration -- - Secondary origin of “homosexual neurasthenia” -- Rarity of stigmata of - degeneration among homosexuals -- Early spontaneous appearance of - homosexuality -- As an essential product of personality -- - Homosexuality in the child -- Physical and mental characteristics of - completely developed homosexuality -- Effeminate and virile urnings -- - Physical peculiarities of the homosexual -- Mental peculiarities -- - Diffusion -- Numbers -- Ethnology of homosexuality -- Earlier history - and literature -- Celebrated homosexual individuals -- Modes of - activity of homosexual love -- Relations between homosexual and - heterosexual individuals -- Mode of sexual intercourse -- Examples -- - Social relationships of the homosexual -- Places of rendezvous -- The - “Allée des Veuves” of Paris -- An adventure of Victor Hugo’s -- Urning - clubs in the Second Empire -- Urning balls at Paris -- Social - relationships of the homosexuals of Berlin -- Meeting-places of - urnings -- Men’s balls in Berlin -- Male prostitution -- Male brothels - -- Blackmail -- § 175 -- Criticism of this section -- Demonstration of - the necessity for its repeal -- Blackmail of homosexuals and suicide - -- Need for the diffusion of general enlightenment regarding - homosexuality -- Activity of the Scientific Humanitarian Committee -- - Homosexuality in women -- The smaller percentage of genuine female - homosexuals -- “Thoughts of a Solitary Woman” -- Relations of - homosexual women to men -- The Woman’s Movement and homosexuality -- - Sexual relationships of tribades -- The “protectrices” -- Social life - of tribades -- Lesbian prostitution. - - _Appendix: Theory of Homosexuality._ -- Homosexuality a heterogeneous - sexuality -- Insufficiency of the theory of intermediate stages -- My - own theory of homosexuality -- The significance of homosexuality in - relation to civilization. - - -CHAPTER XIX - -Homosexuality--=love between man and man= (uranism), or =between woman -and woman= (tribadism), a =congenital state=, or =one spontaneously -appearing in very early childhood=--I consider “a riddle,” because, in -fact, the more closely in recent years I have come to know it, the more -I have endeavoured to study it scientifically, the more enigmatical, the -more obscure, the more incomprehensible, it has become to me. But it -=exists=. About that there is no doubt. - -In the years 1905 and 1906 I was occupied almost exclusively with the -problem of homosexuality, and I had the opportunity of seeing and -examining a very large number of genuine homosexual individuals, both -men and women. I was able to observe them during long periods, both at -home and in public life. I learnt to know them--their mode of life, -their habits, their opinions, their whole activity, not only in relation -to one another, but also in relation to other non-homosexual individuals -and to persons of the opposite sex. This experience taught me the -indubitable fact that the diffusion of true homosexuality as a -congenital natural phenomenon is =far greater= than I had earlier -assumed;[502] so that I find myself now compelled to separate from true -homosexuality the other category of =acquired, apparent, occasional -homosexuality=, of the existence of which I am now, as formerly, =firmly -convinced=. I denote this latter by the term “=pseudo-homosexuality=,” -and treat of it in a separate chapter. - -Formerly I believed that true homosexuality was only a variety of -pseudo-homosexuality--in a sense larval pseudo-homosexuality. Now, -however, I must recognize that true homosexuality constitutes a =special -well-defined group=, sharply distinguishable from all forms of -pseudo-homosexuality. From my medical observations, which have been as -exact and objective as possible, I must draw the conclusion that among -=thoroughly healthy individuals= of both sexes, not to be distinguished -from other normal human beings, there appears =in very early childhood=, -and certainly not evoked by any kind of external influence, an -=inclination=, and after puberty a =sexual impulse, towards persons of -the same sex=; and that this inclination and this impulse are =as -little to be altered= as it is possible to expel from a heterosexual man -the impulse towards woman. - -Above all, in this definition of true original homosexuality I lay the -stress upon the word “=healthy=”; for von Krafft-Ebing, though he admits -the existence of congenital homosexuality yet regards it as a morbid -degenerative phenomenon, as the expression of severe hereditary taint -and of a neuro-psychopathic constitution; and this view is shared by -many alienists.[503] Now, we must admit that a =portion= of genuine -homosexuals--just as is the case with a portion of heterosexual -individuals--possess such a morbid constitution; and we must acknowledge -that yet =another portion= exhibit =manifestations of nervousness= and -neurasthenia, which, beyond doubt, have developed during life out of an -originally healthy state, in consequence of the struggle for life, the -painful experience of being “different” from the great mass of people, -etc.; but we ascertain that a =third=, and, in fact, the =largest, -section= of original homosexuals are thoroughly =healthy, free from -hereditary taint, physically and psychically normal=. - -I have observed a great number of homosexuals belonging to all ages and -occupations in whom not the slightest trace of morbidity was to be -detected. They were just as healthy and normal as are heterosexuals. At -an earlier date, though I was not yet aware of the relatively great -frequency of true original homosexuality, it had become clear to me, on -the ground of my own anthropological theory of sexual anomalies, that -homosexuality might just as well appear in healthy human beings as in -diseased. Therein I have always agreed with Magnus Hirschfeld, the -principal advocate of this view, in opposition to the theory of the -degenerative nature of homosexuality. For me there is no longer any -doubt =that homosexuality is compatible with complete mental and -physical health=. - -It is very interesting to note that von Krafft-Ebing himself later came -to the same view, and thus formally abandoned the degenerative -hypothesis. In his “New Studies in the Domain of Homosexuality” he -writes:[504] - - “In view of the experience that contrary sexuality is a congenital - anomaly, that it represents a disturbance in the evolution of the - sexual life, and of the physical and mental development, in normal - relationship to the kind of reproductive glands which the individual - possesses, =it has become impossible to maintain in this connexion the - idea of ‘disease.’= Rather, in such a case we must speak of a - malformation, and treat the anomaly as parallel with physical - malformation--for example, anatomical deviations from the structural - type. At the same time, the assumption of a simultaneous psychopathia - is not prejudiced, for persons who exhibit such an anatomical - differentiation from type (_stigmata degenerationis_) =may remain - physically healthy throughout life, and even be above the average in - this respect=. Of course, a difference from the generality so - important as contrary sexual sensation must have a much greater - importance to the psyche than the majority of other anatomical or - functional variations. In this way it is to be explained that a - disturbance in the development in the normal sexual life may often be - antagonistic to the development of a harmonious psychical personality. - - “Not infrequently in the case of those with contrary sexuality do we - find neuropathic and psychopathic predispositions, as, for example, - predisposition to constitutional neurasthenia and hysteria, to the - milder forms of periodic psychosis, to the inhibition of the - development of psychical energy (intelligence, moral sense), and in - some of these cases the ethical deficiency (especially when - hypersexuality is associated with the contrary sexuality) may lead to - the most severe aberrations of the sexual impulse. And yet we can - always prove that, relatively speaking, the heterosexual are apt to be - much more depraved than the homosexual. - - “Moreover, other manifestations of degeneration in the sexual spheres, - in the form of sadism, masochism, and fetichism, are relatively much - commoner among the former. - - “That contrary sexual sensation =cannot= thus be necessarily regarded - as =psychical= degeneration, or even as a manifestation of disease, is - shown by various considerations, one of the principal of which is - =that these variations of the sexual life may actually be associated - with mental superiority=.... The proof of this is the existence of men - of all nations whose contrary sexuality is an established fact, and - who, none the less, are the pride of their nation as authors, poets, - artists, leaders of armies, and statesmen. - - “A further proof of the fact that contrary sexual sensation is =not - necessarily disease, nor necessarily a vicious self-surrender to the - immoral=, is to be found in the fact that all the noble activities of - the heart which can be associated with heterosexual love can equally - be associated with homosexual love... in the form of noble-mindedness, - self-sacrifice, philanthropy, artistic sense, poietic activity, etc., - but also the passions and defects of love (jealousy, suicide, murder, - unhappy love, with its deleterious influence on soul and body, etc.).” - -According to my own investigations and observations, the =relationship -between health and disease= is among homosexuals =originally identical -with that among heterosexuals=, and only in the course of life, in -consequence of the social and individual isolation of the homosexual, -which acts on them as a =psychical trauma=, is this relationship -somewhat altered in favour of the predominance of disease. Here, -however, we have, as a rule, to do chiefly with =acquired= nervous -troubles and disorders, with the development of a peculiar type of -“=homosexual neurasthenia=,” and in these cases by superficial observers -there may easily be a confusion between _post hoc_ and _propter hoc_. - -Magnus Hirschfeld, who unquestionably possesses, relatively and -absolutely, the greatest experience in the domain of homosexuality, -maintains[505] that, according to his material of investigation--and -this is of gigantic extent--at least 75 % of homosexuals are born of -healthy parents and of happy marriages, often prolific marriages, and -that nervous or mental anomalies, alcoholism, blood-relationship, and -syphilis are no more frequent among the ancestors of homosexuals than -among the ancestors of those endowed with normal sexuality. Only among -from 20 to 25 % of homosexuals was he able, in conjunction with E. -Burchard, to find hereditary taint. Only in 16 % could they find -well-developed “stigmata of degeneration”; and, indeed, those with -stigmata were throughout hereditarily tainted. This view is supported -also by the facts (to which I already alluded in my “Etiology of -Psychopathia Sexualis”) that homosexuality is universally diffused in -space and time; that it is independent of civilization, occurs among -savage races who are not exposed to the conditions giving rise to -degeneration in the same degree as civilized races; and that it is -prevalent in the country, where the degenerative influence of life in -large towns is not operative. - -The most important characteristic of genuine homosexuality, its -=spontaneous appearance very early in life=, which can only be referred -to natural inheritance, appears to me to be a fact proved altogether -beyond dispute. Men of the highest and most respected professions--above -all, =judges=, =practising physicians=, =men of science=, =theologians=, -and =scholars=--have described themselves to me as having been through -and through homosexual from early childhood, so that I am thoroughly -convinced that primary homosexuality makes its appearance at any rate -very early in life. - -The reports of physicians are of especially great importance. Hirschfeld -(_op. cit._, p. 12) quotes the utterance of a leading alienist, himself -homosexual: “I can and must declare that I have never known a case of -homosexuality which I could regard as other than congenital,” and the -accuracy of this statement has been confirmed to me personally by -several homosexual physicians. The idea “congenital” harmonizes very -well with the demonstrable casual =objective= cause of the first -homosexual tendencies, which we are able to learn in almost every case -of homosexuality. These can, as is well known, also occur transiently in -heterosexual individuals--a matter which is discussed in the chapter -“Pseudo-Homosexuality.” In the case of genuine homosexuality, however, -these homosexual activities play from the very beginning a predominant -rôle, and =remain permanent=, because they result from a natural -inheritance, from a deeply rooted impulse. This is shown in the -following interesting autobiography of a man of letters thirty years of -age: - - “From my earliest childhood there was something girlish in my whole - nature, both outwardly and (more especially) inwardly. I was very - quiet, obedient, diligent, sensitive to praise and blame, rather - bright. I associated chiefly with adults, and was generally beloved. - Sexual activity began in me unusually early. When I was about six - years of age a tutor sat down on my bed, in which I was lying in a - fever. He caressed me, and with his hand _membrum meum tetigit_. The - voluptuous sensation which resulted was so intense that it has never - disappeared from my memory. At school, where I always distinguished - myself by my application and success, I sometimes enjoyed mutual - ‘feeling’ with several other boys. From which side I inherited the - unusual intensity of the sexual impulse I do not know, but I remember - that when I was about twelve years old I already suffered a good deal - from sexual desire, and that it came to me as a solution of a great - difficulty when a comrade instructed me in the practice of - masturbation. It is remarkable that for some time afterwards there was - no evacuation of semen. When this first appeared I was very much - alarmed and disquieted, but I soon became accustomed to it, and this - the more readily because I had no doubt whatever that all men - regularly indulged in the same pleasure. This ‘paradisaical’ state did - not, however, last for long; and after a time, when I recognized the - unnatural and dangerous nature of my conduct, I conducted a severe and - unsuccessful contest against my desires. In my life generally I had a - good deal to bear, and I can say that I have hardly preserved a single - really pleasant memory of my past; and yet I could look back to this - past with a certain pride and satisfaction if it had not been that the - sexual side of my life has left such gloomy shadows in my soul. - - “I remember that from very early days my eyes involuntarily turned - with longing towards elderly vigorous men, but I did not pay much - attention to this fact. I believed that I only practised masturbation - (the influence of which I doubtless exaggerate in memory to some - extent) because it was not possible for me to have sexual intercourse - with women. I was accustomed sometimes to have friendly association - with young girls, who appeared to be extremely attracted towards me. I - always took care, however, that such love tendencies were nipped in - the bud, because I felt that it was impossible for me to go any - further with them. Ultimately I determined to seek salvation in - intercourse with prostitutes, although they were disagreeable to my - æsthetic and moral feelings; but I got no help here: either I was - unable to complete the normal sexual act, or in other cases it was - completed without any particular pleasure, and I was always consumed - with anxiety with respect to infection. I had, indeed, often the - opportunity of forming an ‘intimacy’ with a woman, but I did not do - it, and always supposed that my failure to do so depended upon my - ridiculous bashfulness and upon the excessive sensitiveness of my - conscience. But though there is some truth in both of these - suggestions, I have not taken into account the principal - grounds--namely, that I am congenitally homosexual, and that I feel no - physical attraction, or almost none, towards the other sex. This - suffices to explain the fact (which can be explained in no other way) - that when masturbating I almost always represented in imagination - handsome elderly men. In my lascivious dreams, also, such men play the - principal rôle. These longings were so powerful that it was impossible - that I should not soon have my attention directed to them; but as I - could not understand them and would not take the matter seriously (I - knew, indeed, that man =must= feel drawn towards woman, and not - towards man), I continued unceasingly and despairingly to fight - against these fixed ideas, while at the same time with varying success - I endeavoured to cure myself of masturbation; for in the first place - it now gave very little satisfaction, and in the second place it - destroyed my hopes of eventually procreating healthy children. I had - almost come to believe myself no longer competent for the sexual life - when I noticed one day that the view of a _membrum virile_ set my - blood flowing fiercely. I then remembered that this had sometimes - happened before, although to a less marked extent. I was now compelled - to recognize that I was not the same as every one else. This fact, - which I had before suspected, and of which I now became more and more - firmly convinced, reduced me to despair, which was all the greater - because in other ways I felt extremely unhappy, and because I did not - dare to speak of it to any human being. Sometimes I still thought that - there must be some ‘misunderstanding,’ and that there must be some - salvation for me. Then it happened that a simple girl fell in love - with me, and I went so far as to enter into an intimacy with her, - although I openly assured her that as far as I was concerned it was - simply a matter of physical enjoyment, and that I could not in any way - make myself responsible for her future, for which reason care must be - taken that there should be no offspring. During this intimacy, which - lasted several months, I sometimes overcame my enduring inclinations - towards men, but completely to suppress them was impossible. My - association with the girl was still continuing, when one day in a - public lavatory I saw an elderly gentleman whose appearance greatly - pleased me. He looked at me tentatively. Cautiously he leaned over, in - order _membrum meum videre_; he gradually drew near to me, moved his - shaking hand and ... _membrum meum tetigit_. I was so much surprised - and alarmed that I ran away, and avoided for some time afterwards - passing by the same place. All the stronger, however, was the impulse - to find this remarkable man once more, and this was not at all - difficult. What an enigma such a man seemed to me! How could it - happen that he dared to do that of which I had always been able only - to think, to dream, with heart-quaking and horror? Could there, - perhaps, be another man like this--perhaps several such exceptional - beings? A short period convinced me that I was not quite alone in my - way of feeling; but this was a weak consolation. Rather, since that - time--that is to say, during the last five years--my inward battle has - become more unbearable, for earlier my only battle was to reject - homosexual ideas, and to overcome the habit of solitary self-abuse. - Now sometimes I practise with another mutual onanism (to me the proper - ‘natural’ mode of sexual gratification), and yet I cannot forgive - myself for doing it because it is effected in so unæsthetic a manner, - and is associated with such dangers. Notwithstanding all my - endeavours, however, I have never been able to resist the temptation - for a long time together; and thus I am hunted always by my impulse as - by a wild animal, and can nowhere and in nothing find repose and - forgetfulness. I have frequently changed my place of residence, but I - always before long form new ‘relationships.’ The tortures which I - suffer in consequence of the incomparable power of the impulse are - greater them I can possibly express in words. I can only wonder that I - did not lose my reason, and that in the eyes of my friends and - acquaintances I am now, as before, ‘the most normal of all human - beings.’ In the senseless and utterly unsuccessful contest with an - impulse which, as far as I am concerned, is wholly, or almost wholly, - congenital, I have lost the best of my powers, although I have long - recognized the fact that this impulse in and by itself is neither - morbid nor sinful, for a divergence from the norm is not a disease, - and the gratification of a natural impulse, which in no respect and - for no human being leads to evil consequences, cannot be regarded as - sinful. Why, then, must I continue to strive against this impulse like - a madman? Because it is very generally misunderstood, so unpardonably - condemned. What help is it that I am now surrounded by love and - respect? I know that so many would turn away from me with horror if - they were to learn my sexual constitution, although it is a matter - which does not concern them at all. Scorn and contempt would then be - my lot. I should be regarded by the majority of human beings as a - libertine; whereas I feel and know that, notwithstanding all the - sensuality of my nature, I have been created for some other purpose - than simply to follow my lustful desire. Who will believe that I - suffer in the struggle with myself? Who will have compassion upon me? - This idea is intolerable. I am condemned to eternal solitude. I have - not the moral right to found a home, to embrace a child who would give - me the name of ‘father.’ Is not this punishment sufficiently severe - for God knows what sins? Why, then, should the consciousness be - superadded that I am a pariah, an outcast from society? Owing to the - opinion of society regarding the homosexual--an opinion based upon - ignorance, stupidity, and ill-nature--society drives these unhappy - beings to death (or to a marriage which in their case is criminal), - and then triumphantly exclaims: ‘Look what degenerate beings they - are!’ No, they are not degenerates, those whose lives you have made - unbearable; they are for the most part spiritually and morally very - healthy human beings. I will speak of myself. Why do I long for death? - Certainly not because I am mentally abnormal. I am no morbid - pessimist, and I know well enough that life can be very beautiful. - But, unfortunately, it cannot be so for me; for my life is a hell; I - am intolerably weary of my internal conflict; it has become horribly - difficult to me to play the hypocrite, to pretend continually to be a - happy man rejoicing in life; I am bending beneath the burden of my - heavy iron mask. Recently I had myself hypnotized, in order to have my - thoughts turned away as far as possible from sexual matters. My - hypnotist said to me: ‘You see, you will be at rest now,’ and - involuntarily in sleep I had to swallow these words, ‘Be at rest’! - Good God, is that possible? Does the ‘normal’ man know how this word - sounds in our ears? Who will understand my intolerable pain? Perhaps - my dear parents could have done so, as they loved me above all, as if - they had a presentiment that I should be the most unhappy of their - children; but they have been dead for several years, and so, - notwithstanding my numerous relatives and friends, I stand quite alone - in this world, and vainly seek an answer to the questions ‘Why?’ and - ‘Wherefore?’” - -Genuine homosexuality exhibits, like heterosexuality, the character of -an impulse arising from the =very nature= of the personality, which, in -activity from the cradle to the grave, expresses the =continuity of the -individual= in respect also of this peculiar sexual tendency. Thus there -does not exist a homosexuality =limited= merely to a certain age of -life, as to childhood or youth, to maturity, or even to old age. Hence -we must distinguish from genuine homosexuality the pæderasty of old men -described by Schopenhauer, which does not begin till old age appears. We -must distinguish, also, the love of Greek boys for elderly men; these -must be included in the category of =pseudo-homosexuality=. An -inclination which, like original homosexuality, is an =outflow of the -essential nature= of the individual concerned, cannot disappear so long -as the individual himself persists, cannot begin or end except with the -beginning or end of his life. Homosexuality extends throughout the -lifetime, and if by any cause whatever--for example, enforced -marriage--it is apparently temporarily suppressed, it always reappears. -It seems very doubtful if there really exists, as von Krafft-Ebing[506] -assumes, a genuine =retarded= homosexuality--that is, original -homosexuality which does not manifest itself until a comparatively -advanced age. There do, doubtless, exist transient cases of -pseudo-homosexuality, which have in some cases developed in those -previously heterosexual, and which in other cases are superimposed upon -a bisexual basis. These belong to the category of “=acquired=” -homosexuality, which is always a pseudo-homosexuality. - -The course of life of genuine homosexuals is a complete expression of -the results of simple inversion of the sexual impulse, and the -homosexual type makes its appearance in childhood. The fact of the -“=difference=” between the homosexual and others is not experienced -merely by the person himself, but is also noticed =very early= by those -who have care of him. The “girlish” (in the case of female -homosexuality, “boyish”) and “peculiar” nature is often observed by -members of the family, by comrades, and by tutors, and gives rise to the -use of nicknames. These manifestations and perceptions are a valuable -objective confirmation of the subjective sensations of homosexual -children. A Protestant clergyman whose homosexual son also studied -theology remarked to M. Hirschfeld: “He was from the very beginning -different from my five other sons.” The physical and moral peculiarities -presently to be described are often manifested in very early childhood. -Hirschfeld has frequently been able to diagnose “homosexuality” in -children from ten to fourteen years of age. He alludes, among others, to -a very timid boy, twelve years of age, who suffered from migraine, who -cried frequently, who kept himself apart from his schoolfellows, and -corresponded daily with a boy friend. He was fond of flowers and music; -he had very little inclination to mathematics (according to Hirschfeld, -a somewhat characteristic phenomenon in cases of homosexuality). The -examination of the boy, who was extremely bashful, showed that =the -genital organs were still completely undeveloped=, the penis resembling -that of a boy of four years, whilst the breasts were markedly developed -like those of a girl at the commencement of puberty. - -I doubt whether the fondness on the part of boys for girls’ games, or on -the part of girls for boys’ games, can be regarded as a symptom of -diagnostic importance in regard to the existence of homosexuality, for a -fondness for playing with girls and for cooking may often be observed in -boys who later prove thoroughly heterosexual. Still, these things do -play a great part in the autobiography of homosexuals, and have, in -fact, great importance in cases in which these tendencies persist -=after= puberty, when the heterosexually differentiated psyche would, -after the transitory episode of these youthful games, display activities -now corresponding to the fully developed sexual sensibility. - -Puberty is the most important period with regard to the final -=determination= of homosexuality by means of particular =physical= and -=mental= characteristics. - -The consideration of the physical and mental characters of male -homosexuals leads clearly to the distinction of two different types--the -=effeminate= and the =virile= urnings. With regard to the relative -numbers of these two types there exist no definite data. Hirschfeld, in -his “Urnings,” describes chiefly the type of the more or less effeminate -urnings--that is, of those who show the greatest resemblance to the -feminine nature--and does not express an opinion as to whether the -number of effeminate homosexuals is greater than the number of virile -homosexuals--that is, of those whose nature is predominantly masculine. -Another experienced observer of urnings, Dr. J. E. Meisner,[507] is of -opinion that in the =majority= of cases the male type of homosexuals is -encountered rather than the female. According to my own observations, it -appears to me that the number of virile and of effeminate urnings is -about identical.[508] There are certainly numerous virile homosexuals, -or rather homosexuals of a thoroughly =masculine= build of body, without -great deviations from the normal type, who yet have a more or less -feminine mode of sensibility. The distinction between effeminate and -virile homosexuals would appear therefore to be only relative, and for -the majority of cases Hirschfeld’s remarks (“Urnings,” p. 86) apply: - - “A homosexual who was not distinguishable physically and mentally from - the complete man is a being I have not yet encountered among fifteen - hundred cases, and I am therefore unable to believe in the existence - of such until I personally encounter one.” - -More especially after removing any beard or moustache that may be -present, we sometimes see much more clearly the feminine expression of -face in a male homosexual, whilst before the hair was removed they -appeared quite man-like. Still more important for the determination of a -feminine habitus are direct physical characteristics. Among these there -must be mentioned a =considerable deposit of fat=, by which the -resemblance to the feminine type is produced, the contours of the body -being more rounded than in the case of the normal male. In -correspondence with this the =muscular system= is less powerfully -developed than it is in heterosexual men, the skin is delicate and soft, -and the complexion is much clearer than is usual in men. Last winter I -attended an urnings’ ball, and I was much impressed, when looking at the -_décolleté_ men, with the remarkable whiteness of their skin on the -shoulders, neck, and back--also in those who had not applied powder--and -by the fact that the little acne spots almost always present in normal -men were absent in these. The peculiar rounding of the shoulders was -also remarkable, from its resemblance to what one sees in women. - -According to Hirschfeld, the skin of the urning almost always feels -warmer than his environment. He refers the expression commonly used -among the people (in Germany), “warm brothers,” to this circumstance, -and derives the Latin _homo mollis_ (“soft man”) from the softness of -the skin and of the muscular system (though in my opinion this term is -applied rather to the =entire= effeminate, soft nature of the urning). -Of great interest is the relation =between the breadth of the shoulders -and the width of the pelvis= in homosexual men. Whilst the breadth of -the shoulders of heterosexual men is several centimetres in excess of -the width of the pelvis, and in women the width of the pelvis is greater -than the breadth of the shoulders, according to Hirschfeld in the urning -there is little or no difference between these two measurements. This, -in respect of the bodily structure, would completely justify the -expression “intermediate stage,” and would give the homosexual man a -position between the heterosexual man and the heterosexual woman. Still, -there are, without doubt, numerous virile homosexual men in whom this -great width of the pelvis is not present. Investigations regarding the -corresponding relationships among homosexual women have not to my -knowledge hitherto been made. Very striking is the =often luxuriant -growth of hair=, especially in the effeminate types, whereas the virile -homosexuals are in this respect more approximate to normal men, baldness -being common among them. - -Our attention having been recently directed by the investigation of H. -Swoboda to the existence of =equivalents of menstruation= in men, the -occurrence of such equivalents among urnings is of interest. Hirschfeld -reports the case of an effeminate homosexual who since the age of -fourteen had suffered at intervals of twenty-eight days from migraine, -associated with severe pains in the back and loins, so that his -stepmother said to him: “It is with you just as it is with us.” - -The =gait= and the =movements= of effeminate urnings also have a -somewhat womanly appearance, and attract the attention even of one who -is not in the secret. Short, tripping paces and elegant movements are -characteristic of the effeminate. - -In an earlier chapter we came to the conclusion that the fully adult -normal woman was approximate in physical characteristics rather to the -child and to the youthful human being than to the adult man; and in this -connexion it is of interest that we must describe as a distinctively -=feminine= characteristic the peculiarity of many male homosexuals, -which enables them =for a long time to preserve a youthful appearance -and demeanour=. - -Very remarkable is the behaviour of the voice. The change in the voice -may not occur at all, or does not occur till very late. The capacity for -singing soprano or falsetto is also long preserved. Others, in whom the -change of voice had failed to occur, were able to lower the pitch -considerably by practice. A typical and well-known example is that of -the baritone singer Willibald von Sadler-Grün, whom I had the -opportunity of hearing recently, when, under the name of “Urany Verde,” -he made a professional journey through Germany, and sang his songs -dressed as a woman. He said of himself: “My voice has never cracked in a -definite way. At twenty-three years of age I could sing soprano, and can -still do so to-day, at the age of thirty. The deeper tones for speech -and singing I acquired only by instruction and practice” (Hirschfeld, -“Urnings,” p. 65). In this typical effeminate, the breasts also had a -completely feminine character, as, according to Hirschfeld, is by no -means rare in boy urnings, who at puberty experience swelling of the -breasts, associated with painful sensations.[509] I must, however, -maintain, in opposition to Hirschfeld, that abnormally marked -development of the breasts is by no means rare in perfectly normal -heterosexual men. For the diagnosis of homosexuality, the imperfect -development of the larynx, and the failure of the voice to crack, are -more important than the marked development of the breasts. I remember -distinctly that in the case of a fellow-student of mine years ago his -high voice used greatly to strike me. To-day I am able to understand how -this fact was associated with his complete disinclination to sexual -intercourse with women and his insensibility to feminine charms in -general; and I am able in his case to diagnose homosexuality with -absolute certainty. - -In the case of =virile= homosexuals, all the above-mentioned physical -peculiarities are far less noticeable. In their outward appearance they -much more nearly resemble heterosexual men, but still they always have -=comparatively= more of the feminine in their nature than the latter. -Such a typically virile homosexual, in whose appearance the impression -of femininity was entirely absent, I was able recently to recognize -during a railway journey, in the course of which he confided to me -misogynous opinions against other fellow-travellers, and also said that -in the whole of his life--he was a man of a little over thirty--he had -not had intercourse with women more than three or four times. During the -long wait of the train at a station I took the opportunity, having -mentioned that I was a physician by profession, to ask him if he was not -homosexual, a fact which he at once admitted. Already in very early -childhood he had felt himself distinctly drawn only towards masculine -beings, and had =never= experienced the least inclination towards women. -In this case also any kind of outward influence was excluded, because he -had grown up at home and chiefly in a =feminine= environment. As I have -already said, in appearance he was masculine, and he himself stated that -he had no physical characteristics which suggested a feminine -impression. That this is the case in numerous virile homosexuals is -proved by the distinctive fact that many of them are =professional -soldiers=, especially officers, in respect of whose appearance virility -is very strongly insisted on. - -The =mental= qualities of male homosexuals correspond fully to the -physical, and occupy a middle region between the psyche of the -heterosexual man and that of woman. But every =emotional element= is in -them more prominent than energetic will-power and clear-sighted reason. -Something soft and pliable is characteristic of the majority of urnings. -This adaptability manifests itself in good-humouredness, in inclination -to self-sacrifice, but, above all, in a most astonishing =mobility of -the imaginative life=, which seems to be something characteristic of the -homosexual, and to explain his frequent artistic capacity, above all his -talents for =music=, for which vocation, indeed, his less fixed and more -sketchy nature especially fits him, but also for poetry, painting, -acting, and sculpture. “For all the fine arts,” says Hirschfeld, “from -cooking and artistic needlework to sculpture, we find that urnings have -exceptional talent.” The inclination to intellectual occupation is -distinctly greater among homosexuals than the inclination to bodily -work. Associated with this is the ambition to distinguish themselves -mentally above those by whom they are surrounded. Hirschfeld’s assertion -that homosexuals belonging to the lower classes exhibit intellectual -predominance over their environment, I am able emphatically to confirm, -after frequent conversations with homosexual workmen and menservants. -The peculiarity of their congenital tendencies has here early given rise -to a certain intellectual profundity, has early taught these men to -=reflect= about the world and about human existence. Every homosexual is -a philosopher for himself. Most heterosexuals, especially those of the -lower classes, never arrive at thinking so much about themselves and -about their relations to the external world, as is a matter of course -among homosexuals. The =imaginative=, the =dreamy=, is much more -predominant in the homosexual than a crude sense of reality. This -expresses itself particularly in his love, which far less frequently and -exclusively than among the heterosexual takes the form of a gross and -material sensuality. On the contrary, it permits us to recognize the -inward need for tenderness and delicacy, for a peculiar ideal colouring. -Goethe has contrasted this latter with the more sensual heterosexual -love; he speaks of the - - “remarkable phenomenon of the love of men for each other. Let it be - admitted that this love is seldom pushed to the highest degree of - sensuality, but rather occupies the intermediate region between - inclination and passion. I am able to say that I have seen with my own - eyes the most beautiful manifestations of this love, such as we have - handed down to us from the days of Greek antiquity; and as an - observant student of human nature I was able to observe the - intellectual and moral elements of this love.”[510] - -The ideal conception of Platonic--that is, of homosexual--love was a -non-sensual, assexual love. The psychical element also plays an -important part in modern uranism--a part overlooked or underestimated, -whereas the sensual side is exaggerated. - -Homosexuality as an anthropological phenomenon is diffused throughout -all classes of the population. We find it among workmen just as much as -among aristocrats, princely personalities, and intellectual heroes. -Physicians, lawyers, theologians, philosophers, merchants, artists, -etc., all contribute their contingents to uranism. If the -extraordinarily frequent occurrence of homosexuality in the highest -classes of society, especially in the leaders of the aristocracy, may -possibly be brought into relationship with the processes of -“degeneration,” still, on the other hand, numerous homosexuals are -derived from healthy families, such as have not transmitted hereditary -taint through a long series of ancestors. Recently G. Merzbach[511] has -studied the relationship between homosexuality and the choice of a -profession, and has proved that this choice is usually a consequence of -the natural tendency. Thus we find an especially large number of -homosexuals engaged in the production of ready-made clothing and in -other manufacturing trades; others become music-hall comedians playing -women’s parts, actors, dancers. Actors and singers appearing on the -stage as women are to a large extent original homosexuals.[512] Among -hairdressers and waiters we find also a relatively large number of -urnings. - -As regards the =diffusion= of homosexuality, the data obtainable up to -the most recent times have been extremely contradictory. The first exact -information is to be found in the work of a physician, published under -the name of M. Kertbeny,[513] on “§ 143 of the Prussian Criminal Code of -April 14, 1851, and its Continuance as § 152 in the Proposal for a -Criminal Code for the North German Bund” (Leipzig, 1869). The author -enumerates in Berlin 10,000 homosexuals among 700,000 inhabitants (equal -to 1·425 %). A patient of von Krafft-Ebing, living in a town of 13,000 -inhabitants, was acquainted with 14 urnings; and in another town of -60,000 he knew of at least 80. Many other equally uncertain estimates -are recorded by Magnus Hirschfeld. They vary between 2 % and -0·1 %--vary, that is to say, within very wide limits. In view, -therefore, of the importance of the exact determination of the number of -homosexuals, which I myself had earlier declared to be desirable, we owe -great thanks to Magnus Hirschfeld for having made an attempt[514] to -obtain some exact data regarding this matter. He deduces from a -compilation of thirty test investigations (reports regarding homosexuals -in various classes of the population), and by means of an inquiry made -with sealed letters, that the proportion of male homosexuals to the -population =is about= 1·5 %. That is a very much =greater= percentage -than has hitherto been assumed to exist. Formerly I doubted the accuracy -of this figure, but since numerous respected, honourable, well-behaved -persons, of whom I had not suspected it, have assured me that they have -been homosexual since childhood, I have no longer any doubt regarding -the approximate accuracy of Hirschfeld’s statistics. The enquiry made by -Dr. von Römer in Amsterdam gave similar results, for he found the -proportion of homosexuals to be 1·9 %. A third enquiry made by -Hirschfeld among the metal-workers of Berlin gave a proportion of 1·1 %. - -=Normal heterosexual= love was reported in about 94 to 96 % of the three -inquiries. - - “An imposing recognition of the love of man for woman, a powerful - manifestation of the provision for the preservation of the species, - and a contradiction to the fear that the uranian element in the - population could ever seriously impair the well-being of the great - majority” (Hirschfeld). - -As “=bisexual=”--that is, as exhibiting tendencies towards both -sexes--the average of the three enquiries reported 3·9 %, of whom, -however, 0·8 % were mainly homosexual. - -The total number of the purely and mainly homosexual was thus 2·2 %. -Hence, according to the results of the last census of 1900, in the total -population of the German Empire, numbering 56,367,178, there would be -about 1,200,000 =homosexuals=; whilst of the population of Berlin, -numbering 2,500,000, 56,000 would be homosexual. - -In the interest of the scientific and social study of homosexuality, it -is urgently necessary that these statistical investigations should be -pursued, for if it should appear that the above estimates really apply -to the whole Empire--which I do not feel justified in assuming without -further evidence, since it is naturally possible that Berlin might -contain a relatively greater number of homosexuals--uranism would, in -fact, have a greater social importance than it has hitherto been assumed -to possess. In any case, the number of urnings is large enough to make -them appear a remarkable anthropological variety of our race. - -The truth of this assertion is supported by the fact of the ubiquitous -diffusion of uranism in time and space. In addition to homosexuality as -a popular custom, genuine homosexuality also played a part in antiquity; -and F. Karsch[515] has proved in an admirable book its occurrence among -all savage races, although unquestionably numerous cases of non-genuine -homosexuality must have been included. That homosexuality is in no -way a sign of “degeneration” is proved also by the fact that it is -more widely diffused among the still thoroughly vigorous Germans and -Anglo-Saxons than it is among the Latin peoples. It is especially -frequent in the German Ostsee provinces. It existed among the ancient -Scandinavians.[516] Recently F. Karsch has announced the publication of -ethnological researches on homosexuality, the first volume of which -has already been issued, under the title “Homosexual Life among -the Inhabitants of Eastern Asia: the Chinese, the Japanese, and -the Koreans”[517] (Munich, 1906). In the preface he states expressly -that he treats not only of original homosexuality, but also of -artificially produced or acquired homosexuality--that which I call -“pseudo-homosexuality.” - -My earlier view, that true homosexuality is rare among the =Jews=, I -find it necessary to revise, for recently I have made the acquaintance -of numerous Jewish homosexuals. - -For the =earlier history and literature of homosexuality= the most -important, and, in fact, nearly exhaustive, sources are the article -“Pæderasty,” by Meier, in Ersch and Gruber’s “General Encyclopædia,” -section iii., part 9, pp. 149-189 (Leipzig, 1837); Rosenbaum’s “History -of Syphilis in Antiquity,” pp. 119-227[518] (Halle, 1893); and, finally, -the writings of the earliest German student of homosexuality, containing -numerous interesting data, the Hanoverian official Karl Heinrich -Ulrichs,[519] who, under the pseudonym “Numa Numantius,” published -numerous works devoted to the emancipation of homosexuals, and to the -proof of the congenital nature of homosexuality. The general title of -these works is “Anthropological Studies on the Sexual Love of Man for -Man.” They were published under various peculiar separate titles, such -as: “Vindex” (Leipzig, 1864); “Inclusa” (Leipzig, 1864); “Vindicta” -(Leipzig, 1865); “Formatrix” (Leipzig, 1865); “Ara Spei” (Leipzig, -1865); “Gladius Furens” (Kassel, 1868); “Memnon” (Schleiz, 1868); -“Incubus” (Leipzig, 1869); “Argonauticus” (Leipzig, 1869); “Araxes” -(Schleiz, 1870); “Uranus” (Leipzig, 1870); “Kritische Pfeile” -(Stuttgart, 1879). In addition, Ulrichs, whose lifetime extended from -1825 to 1895, published uranian poetry under the title of “Auf Bienchens -Flügeln” (“On the Wings of the Bee”); Leipzig, 1875. These writings, -most of which are very rare in their original editions (although many -were reprinted in the year 1898), contained a number of new points of -view for the consideration of homosexuality, which have been recognized -as sound by recent investigators. - -Important contributions to the knowledge of homosexuality are afforded -us by the studies of the life and works of celebrated and intellectually -distinguished urnings. As unquestionably homosexual we may mention the -poet Platen,[520] Michael Angelo,[521] Heinrich Hössli,[522] Heinrich -Bulthaupt,[523] Johannes von Müller (the historian),[524] King Henry -III. of France,[525] the musician Franz von Holstein,[526] Peter -Tschaikowsky,[527] the authors Count Emmerich von Stadion and Emil Mario -Vacano,[528] Duke August von Gotha,[529] George Eekhoud,[530] and the -Belgian sculptor Jérôme Duquesnoy (1602-1654).[531] The following -celebrated persons have also been regarded as urnings, but, as it -appears to me, on insufficient proofs: Frederick the Great; J. J. -Winkelmann, who at most was bisexual, since we know of passionate -letters written by him to a woman; and Alexander von Sternberg,[532] of -whom the same is true; the reformers Beza[533] and Calvin,[534] who have -unquestionably been wrongfully accused; and finally Byron and -Grillparzer,[535] without troubling to enumerate hypotheses utterly -without foundation. It is unquestionably a fact that a large number of -intellectually prominent men were genuine homosexuals, and that their -abnormal congenital tendencies did not prevent their doing important -work in other spheres of activity. But this happened =notwithstanding=, -and =not=, as many talented apologists wish to prove, =because of= their -uranism. - -When we pass to consider the =activity= of homosexual love, we find that -homosexuals may, and actually do, love either other homosexual or -heterosexual individuals. According to the account given by Meisner -(“Uranism,” pp. 19, 20), the amatory ideal of most homosexual men is a -heterosexual man, and intercourse between two urnings is, properly -speaking, only a matter of necessity. But by several homosexuals with -whom I discussed the matter this view was declared to be erroneous; in -the majority of cases the attraction between two homosexuals plays the -principal rôle. Ulrichs endeavoured to provide a theoretical -justification for the sexual relationship between two homosexuals, and -maintained (_cf._, for example, “Inclusa,” pp. 64, 65) that Nature -destined the heterosexual, or “dioning,” as he calls them, by no means -for woman alone, but also for the urning, for the “fulfilment of the -sexual purposes of Nature, not directed towards reproduction.” According -to Hirschfeld (“Urnings,” pp. 22, 23), it is unquestionable that, whilst -many homosexuals greatly prefer to associate with those who also feel in -a uranian manner, and whilst to many also it is a matter of indifference -whether or not those with whom they have sexual relations are themselves -endowed with contrary sexuality, quite a number of urnings feel -attracted =exclusively= to normal, sexually powerful natures. As a rule, -it is not difficult for homosexuals to gratify their inclinations in -intercourse with heterosexual individuals. A middle-aged urning informed -me that young heterosexual men =almost always= acceded in this matter -to the expressed wish of homosexuals--in the first place from simple -curiosity, and in the second place by no means rarely from sexual -excitement. Indeed, according to this authority, effeminate homosexual -men often produce in powerfully sensual heterosexual men the impression -of femininity, and are seduced by the latter to mutual masturbation, -especially in a state of alcoholic intoxication. Not infrequently does -it happen--a striking example having come to my knowledge--that a young -heterosexual has a love intimacy with a girl, and yet occasionally, when -he is for any reason unable to have sexual intercourse with her, he -=very willingly= transfers his affections to a homosexual man. Male -prostitutes are also, to a large extent, heterosexual men who give -themselves to homosexuals for pecuniary reward. Occasionally, moreover, -heterosexual men mistake very effeminate urnings going about in women’s -clothing for genuine women, and have intercourse with them in this -belief--a belief which these latter are clever enough to keep up until -the last possible moment. - -Passing now to the consideration of the special circumstances of sexual -attraction, we find that the true love of boys,[536] or rather the love -of children (=pædophilia=), is rare in homosexuals. The age chiefly -preferred is that between seventeen and twenty-five years, alike by -mature homosexual men and by old men. On the other hand, it =is by no -means an exceptional phenomenon= for youths, or even mature men, to feel -attracted exclusively by elderly men (the so-called “=gerontophilia=”). -There exists also a heterosexual “gerontophilia”--that is to say, -abnormal love exhibited by young men for old women, or by young women -for old men. Thus Féré reports (“Note sur une Anomalie de l’Instinct -Sexuel: Gerontophilie,” published in the _Journal de Neurologie_, 1905) -the case of a man twenty-seven years of age who was sexually attracted -only by white-haired, elderly women. He referred this to an impression -received in very early youth. When four years old he slept in the same -bed with an elderly lady, a family friend, who was visiting the house, -and he then for the first time experienced sexual excitement. He had a -dislike to young girls and young married women. A white-haired elderly -woman whom he loved dyed her hair light brown, whereupon he ceased to -care for her. Further, effeminate urnings prefer virile homosexuals; -whereas many of these latter have a great dislike to effeminates and to -men in women’s clothing--to those male “women” who adopt by preference -feminine nicknames, such as Louisa instead of Louis, Georgina instead of -George, and who speak to one another as “sister,” just as the Roman -Emperor Heliogabalus wished to be addressed as “mistress” instead of -“lord.” Many urnings love beardless men; others love men with a -moustache or a full beard; many homosexuals are fascinated by -bright-coloured cloth, just as women are. Moreover, every possible -individual detail may here have an attractive force, just as is the case -with heterosexual love (the hair, the stature, the gait, the eyes, the -intelligence, and the character). - -Ideal love and the gratification of the grossest sensuality are also the -two poles between which the =amatory manifestations= of male homosexuals -oscillate. Many confine themselves to simple contacts, caresses, kisses -and embraces. Most frequently sexual gratification is obtained by mutual -masturbation. The idea that the non-homosexual especially associates -with the word “pæderasty” is “pædication”[537]--that is, _immissio -membri in anum_. This sexual act is, however, far less frequent than it -is commonly assumed to be by heterosexuals. According to Magnus -Hirschfeld, it occurs only in 8 %, according to G. Merzbach only in 6 %, -of all cases of intercourse between male homosexuals. In an essay on -pædication which I possess, written by a homosexual, it is represented -as much commoner, and as “the most natural and least harmful means of -gratification.” According to a verbal communication made to me, the -author of this essay knew of one hundred cases of pædication in which no -harm had resulted. Frequently _coitus inter femora_ takes the place of -pædication; still more frequently “fellation,” or _coitus in os_, and -the widely diffused “tongue kiss.”[538] Other perverse manifestations of -the homosexual impulse also occur, such as anilinctus, fetichism, -masochism, sadism, exhibitionism, etc., just as they occur in -heterosexual individuals. - -With regard to the relations of true homosexuals to women, generally -speaking they =loathe sexual intercourse= with woman, but they do not -dislike woman herself. Women, on the contrary, are greatly liked by most -homosexuals; effeminate urnings more especially gladly seek their -society, in order to gossip with them about all kinds of feminine -belongings. =Marriages= are often contracted by homosexuals who are -really ignorant as to their own condition, or who hope to conceal it -from the world, or simply for pecuniary considerations. They result most -unhappily if the wife has need of love, and understands the real nature -of the case; or, again, if she becomes jealous of her husband’s male -lovers; but when the wife is frigid, they may turn out quite happily. -They are, however, always very unnatural. Hirschfeld[539] has thoroughly -discussed the question of the marriage of homosexuals, and has also -alluded to the occasional marriages between homosexual men and -homosexual women. The fact proved by him that among homosexuals the -impulse towards the preservation of the species is almost entirely -wanting--not more than 3 % have the wish to possess children--shows how -little fitted they are for the purposes of marriage. - -The above-described sexual relationships may be illustrated by a few -original reports taken from the autobiographies of homosexuals. For -example, a homosexual man, twenty-seven years of age, writes: - - “When I was young, from four to six years of age, I loved to look at - the male generative organs, without knowing why they attracted me. I - liked to look at sculpture and pictures representing male nudity. I - detest woman’s work and the fashions of the day: a simple costume - suffices for me. I learned the ‘great secret of the world’ when I was - twelve years old, but woman had no interest for me, and I was always - asking little boys of from ten to fourteen years of age to show me - their private parts. I commenced to have carnal intercourse with boys - (aged eighteen to twenty-four) when I was myself twenty-four. Only - _coitus inter femora_, face to face, never from behind. I always - assume the active rôle. A young man from eighteen to twenty-four years - of age is to me like a woman. A woman is to me a thing (!), not so a - man. Perhaps it is original, odd for our time; but what is to be done? - Woman is a machine for producing children, and nothing more. I am not - married, and never shall marry.” - -Another homosexual writes: - - “I was about five years old when, walking with a nursemaid in the - pleasure gardens, I saw a man masturbating. Although I did not know - what he was doing, the picture busied my imagination for many years. - In my dreams, up to the age of fourteen years, the thought of living - together with a companion of the same age as myself played the - principal part. At the age of thirteen I fell in love with a - schoolfellow, who was, however, but little inclined towards me. What - perhaps especially interested me in him was that he brought sexual - enlightenment to our class. Through moving to another town I lost - sight of him. Although at that time I knew nothing of the real sexual - life, still I sought for objects which excited my sensuality. - - “An unknown man of about thirty-five years of age seduced me, and - practised pæderasty with me on the first occasion that he met me. I - felt that there was something altogether wrong about this practice, - but was too weak to withdraw myself from his influence. After about - three months he disappeared. Now also I knew what masturbation was, - for in the school this practice was common. - - “At the age of eighteen I left the school, and as in my comrades the - impulse towards women now showed itself, I, for my part, felt all the - more how everything directed me towards man. I often endeavoured, in - obedience to the urging of my friends, to form relationships with - women of the half-world, but this always filled me with the greatest - horror and repugnance. To me it is a dreadful feeling when I notice - that a woman is interested in me. All the more, on the other hand, did - the male sex interest me. When I love a man I do not think (only) of - sexual union, but I try to read in him what I am myself prepared to - give: a sole interest, faithfulness, unselfish surrender. If I love a - man, anyone else is nothing to me. - - “Every man of standing of twenty to forty years of age is interesting - to me--every one who is not positively repulsive--but most of all - anyone who possesses a distinguished psyche. In isolated cases - sympathy has also led me to love. - - “The kiss is of the highest importance to me, and precisely because I - regard love as created only for a holy purpose, so that human beings - may be mutually ennobled and morally advanced by this passion, it has - always been repulsive to me to observe how men flirt with one another, - just as is the case with heterosexuals. For this reason I am - disinclined to visit places of general resort--such as, for example, - the Casino of Dresden, where all kinds of people come together. I have - met hardly any other urning who shares my sentiments in this respect.” - -A homosexual physician, thirty-two years of age, gives the following -account of his sexuality: - - “I cannot tell you at what age sexual inclinations first appeared in - me. My sexual impulse is directed towards males. Before and during the - time of puberty the impulse was quite indeterminate. I believe that at - this time I even cherished the idea of some day carrying out - intercourse with a girl. But this was not love; it was a purely - physical desire. The spiritual side of the impulse was at this time - completely wanting. The sexual impulse now extends only towards young - men. I have hitherto had sexual intercourse neither with males nor - with females, but I believe that I should be competent for the normal - sexual act. This act, however, would give me no pleasure; it would be - nothing more than masturbation. I feel complete indifference towards - the female sex, but I do not feel hatred or disgust. Sexual - dreams[540] relate always to persons of the same sex. On the stage, - in the circus, it is always the men who interest me more than the - women. In addition, I admire celebrated actresses and female singers, - but my interest in them is purely artistic. From this standpoint also - I am fully able to do justice to the beauty of young women, and have - often wished to paint a girl, but this interest is always that of a - painter--the colour of the hair, the complexion, interesting features. - Social intercourse with persons of the other sex is quite - unrestrained. The sense of shame I feel more in regard to women, but - still I have also a strong sense of shame with regard to men. I always - have a great difficulty to overcome when I have to take off my clothes - in the presence of other men, and it is also very difficult to me to - urinate when other men are present. - - “My love exists only towards youths from the ages of seventeen to - twenty-four, or, to speak more strictly, towards youths at the time of - puberty. One of these of whom I am fond is sixteen years of age, but - sexually he is completely mature, so that every one imagines him to be - twenty. - - “The direction of my sexual impulse has first become perfectly clear - to me since reading the _Annual for Sexual Intermediate Stages_. I was - already fully aware of the fact that young men were especially - interesting to me, but had not previously understood that this - interest was of a sexual nature. I had, indeed, heard of - pæderasty--the case of Krupp and others--but I imagined that these - individuals had developed such a tendency in consequence of satiety. - ‘You,’ I said to myself, ‘are purer and nobler in sentiment. Pæderasty - is loathsome to you; no human being will ever understand you.’ - - “Every young man at the age of puberty awakens in me a certain sexual - interest. This is especially the case when they are slender and wiry - in build, not fat, with well-developed, but not excessively powerful, - muscles, with gentle and modest character. Roughness always suffices - to destroy completely the commencement of inclination. Sturdy, plump - youths, and those with an excessive development of fat under the skin, - or with a wide, feminine aspect of the buttocks, leave me - comparatively cold. The youthful forms embodied in Grecian sculpture - are my ideal type. It is indispensable that they should be beardless, - or at most have the merest beginnings of a beard. A youth with a heavy - moustache leaves me cold; he is too masculine for me. Intellectual - culture plays no part in the attraction; modesty and gentleness are - necessary to render an intimate relationship possible. I find no - preference for any particular profession. I have, indeed, pedagogic - inclinations, but these appear to me to play no part in producing - attraction, but come into action only later. One whom one loves is one - in whom one would be glad to produce spiritual perfection. The - attraction depends, in the first place, upon beauty of the body; - beauty of the face is only of secondary importance. Smell has no - influence upon the attraction.” - -It will be noted that this writer, now thirty-two years of age, has -hitherto had no experience of sexual intercourse, either heterosexual -or homosexual. This is characteristic. Homosexuals in general, in -contrast to heterosexuals, often proceed =at a comparatively late age= -to actual experience of their sexual impulse in action. He goes on to -describe the first beginnings of his love for a beautiful youth, -eighteen years of age. He writes: - - “My eyes watched every movement of the body, which continually - displayed new beauties. I should have loved to fall upon his neck and - kiss him. For sexual intercourse he appeared to me too pure, too - noble; I should rather have lain before him in the dust and prayed to - his beauty. I felt that I should have been a poet in order to be able - to clothe in the right words this delicate and holy sentiment. And I - must shut this all up within myself, must remain outwardly cold. It - was enough to drive me to madness! Have compassion on us, and allow us - at least an embrace, a kiss. That certainly can do no one any harm, - and for me it would be a good action. The distressing tension which - tortures us to death would be for the time relaxed. I always have a - feeling that the process of sexual attraction must be of an electrical - nature. I seem to myself to be charged with electricity, the tension - increasing up to the highest point when the beloved is near me, and a - prolonged contact or a stroking with the hand already suffices to - bring about a certain calming of the nerves. The tension is to some - degree diminished. The various components of sexual enjoyment appear - to be developed in human beings with very different strength. In this - way it is explicable that in one person the odour of the loved one, in - another the changing tones of the voice, in a third the taste of the - kiss (the tongue kiss), is most stimulating. It is, indeed, even - conceivable that there exists a purely mental sexual enjoyment, and - that to some individuals merely to look at the beloved person, or to - read a letter from him, suffices. - - “Sexual intercourse had hitherto never been practised, but I can - asseverate that the mode of my desire is rather feminine. It would be - my ideal if the loved one should feel sexual ardour for me; I should - be a willing sacrifice. I should like to possess feminine sexual - organs, in order to appear desirable to the loved one. - - “I have battled powerfully against my nature, and have felt very - unhappy. I regard myself as physically and mentally healthy. I have - received at birth a double nature (alas! two souls dwell within my - breast). My body is that of a man, my soul rather that of a woman; - hence the conflict, hence my sexual desires, considered outwardly and - only from the physical point of view, are contrary to nature. Alas! my - soul can be seen by no one. - - “Why do I only love a young man? Because he in ideal fashion enlarges - my nature. My sexual sensibility is mainly feminine, and is directed, - therefore, towards the masculine, and more especially towards the - masculine in the time of youth, because the feminine sensibility in my - nature is damped by a small masculine note. The effeminate urning - probably loves the complete man as the best complement of his own - nature. The slightly masculine note of my own sexual perception - demands also in the man whom I love a slight feminine note, such as we - find in the youth. He has, in fact, something feminine in - him--beardlessness, no immoderate strength of the muscular system, a - gentle disposition, receptive emotions--and yet he is masculine and - sexually mature. Sexual maturity is a necessary part of every love. - The young man, therefore, is the ideal conception of my nature. My - love is as great, as holy, and as pure, as heterosexual love; it is - capable of self-sacrifice. Believe me, for a loved one who fully - understood me in every respect, I would gladly go to my death. - - “Ah! how painful it is to us when we are regarded as debauchees or as - sick persons!” - -I must say that the above account, given to me by a much respected -medical colleague, one whose nature is characterized alike by -intellectual power and ideal sensibility, has made the deepest -impression upon me, and has been an important influence in confirming my -views regarding the nature of original homosexuality. Similar oral -communications have been received by me from other physicians who have -been homosexual from childhood onwards, one a neurologist and the other -an alienist, and I attribute the greatest importance to the account -given by this colleague of mine, who has a =twofold= understanding of -the matter in question--as physician and as homosexual. It is also -important to note that uranian physicians declare the majority of -homosexuals to be physically and mentally healthy, a fact which I myself -had not previously doubted, and that they contest the general validity -of the degeneration theory. - -Whilst in the smaller provincial towns and in the country homosexuals -are for the most part thrust back into themselves, compelled to conceal -their nature, or at most able to communicate only with isolated -individuals of like nature with themselves, in the larger towns from -early days the homosexuals have been able to get into touch with one -another. Certain meeting-places--places of rendezvous for urnings -only--have been formed; in certain =streets= and =squares= there have -been formed urning-clubs, boarding-houses, and restaurants, and even -urning-balls, while certain health resorts are to a degree monopolized -by them. Moreover, the individual social groups of the homosexuals form -unions. Thus, for example, Hirschfeld[541] reports the existence of an -evening association consisting exclusively of homosexual princes, -counts, and barons. Such pæderastic meeting-places and unions existed in -the eighteenth century in Paris. From this time until about 1840 certain -dark lateral alleys of the Champs Elysées, the thickets from the Place -de la Concorde to the Allée des Veuves, between the Grand Avenue des -Champs Elysées and the Cour de la Reine, served from the commencement -of twilight for the rendezvous of homosexuals, not simply as a place of -masculine prostitution, but as a meeting-place of urnings in general, -who here in the dark sought and found love. The central point of this -evening activity was the Allée des Veuves (now known as the Avenue -Montaigne), the “Widow’s Alley”--“widow” was at that time the term used -to denote the passive pæderast. This region of the Champs Elysées was to -a certain extent monopolized by the homosexuals. They would not tolerate -here the presence of any heterosexuals; they closed the entrances with -cords, and placed guards at the openings of the alleys, who demanded a -pass-word from every comer. Even the police did not venture into this -dark region. - - “Victor Hugo, who in the year 1831 lived in the Rue Jean Goujon in - this neighbourhood, often accompanied his friends who had been - visiting him part of the way home at a late hour of the night. They - walked in groups, talking of literature and art as far as the Place de - la Concorde. There the celebrated poet parted from his guests and - returned alone homewards, composing new verses by the way. He often - noticed individuals who, as he passed the entrance to the Rue des - Veuves, watched him from afar off without speaking to him. He could - not believe that these people were thieves, and asked himself what - could be the cause of their always waiting in this lonely place; but - notwithstanding the frequent occurrence of these scenes, he made no - further inquiry into the matter. But once in the midst of his poetical - reverie he was disturbed by a man who stepped forward from the - darkness of a thicket, and with a polite greeting said to him: ‘Sir, - we beg you not to wait any longer in this place. We know who you are, - and we should not wish that any one of us who does not know you should - cause you any uneasiness.’ ‘What are you doing there, then?’ answered - Victor Hugo. ‘Every evening I see people walking about here, and - disappearing among the trees.’ ‘Don’t concern yourself about it, sir,’ - was the brisk answer; ‘we disturb no one and do no one any harm, but - we shall not permit anyone to disturb us or to do us any harm; =we are - here in our own grounds=.’ Victor Hugo understood, bowed, and pursued - his way. As on another evening, walking with his friends, he wished to - pass through another alley running parallel to the Allée des Veuves, - he found that this was closed by a number of chairs, which were - fastened together with cords. ‘There is no thoroughfare,’ called out a - threatening voice; but another, speaking more quietly, added: ‘We beg - Monsieur Victor Hugo on this occasion to pass along the other side of - the Avenue des Champs Elysées.’”[542] - -During the Second Empire the Allée des Veuves maintained its former -position as a place of rendezvous for homosexuals. An urnings’ club, the -members of which belonged to the highest classes of society, being -persons of the Imperial Court, senators, great financiers, etc., had -their meeting-place in a beautifully furnished hotel in the Allée des -Veuves, in which soldiers of the Empress’s bodyguard (Dragons de -l’Impératrice) and of the Hundred Guard of the Emperor served, in return -for valuable presents, as the beloved of the various distinguished -urnings, for which function the term “faire l’Impératrice” came into -use. In the hotel there also lived from time to time transient unknown -persons, who were only admitted after showing a kind of medal bearing a -secret inscription. When the police made an examination of the hotel, -they found a number of women’s dresses and similar articles, such as -those which the Empress Eugénie was accustomed to wear on festival -occasions. Numerous letters were also discovered which had been -exchanged by the members of the club and their favourites of the Hundred -Guard or of the Empress’s guard. A report was made to the Emperor of the -results of the examination of this house. When he saw that persons of -the highest position, and bearing most celebrated names, were involved -in the affair, he at once ordered that the matter should be dismissed, -and said to the Procureur-General: “We must spare our people and our -country from such a scandal, which would do no one any good, and would -do a great deal of harm.” In fact, almost no details of this affair -became public.[543] Tardieu gave an account of another urnings’ club of -the Second Empire, where there were concealed closets, on the walls of -which erotic pictures were displayed. The manner in which the urnings -made acquaintance with homosexuals is shown in a police report of July -16, 1864, in which the conduct of a literary homosexual, “un vieux -monsieur fort bien et puissamment riche,” is described in the following -terms: - - “He enters the Café Truffaut, sees a young soldier who pleases him. By - the intermediation of the waiter he makes an appointment, and departs - without waiting for an answer. If the soldier agrees, he goes to the - appointed place of meeting, and never goes alone, because Father - C----n (the elderly urning) is well known. As soon as the two have - met, other soldiers make their appearance, beat the old man, and - compel him to give them all the money which he has about him. He does - this willingly, and without ceasing prays for pardon. When he has not - a single sou left, and when he has also given up his watch, he goes - away weeping, and continually repeating the words, ‘What a miserable - man I am!’” - -This elderly urning was manifestly also a masochist, and therefore a -very suitable victim of blackmailers, whom we here see at their work. In -the police report to which we have already referred homosexual orgies -are also described, the participants in which assumed women’s names and -practised mutual masturbation and fellation, and also carried out -obscene practices with a bitch. When Oscar Metenier in his book “Vertus -et Vices Allemands” (Paris, 1904) states that Berlin has a monopoly in -the matter of urnings’ balls, which, in his opinion, were not possible -in Paris, he is unquestionably wrong as regards the time of the Second -Empire. In this police report two typical urnings’ balls are mentioned. -One of these took place in a house in the Place de la Madeleine, -belonging to E. D., a man of business, who gave the ball on January 2, -1864. The second urnings’ ball was given by the Vicomte de M. in the -Pavilion Rohan, Rue de Rivoli, on January 16, 1864, at which at least -150 men, many of them in woman’s clothing, took part. In many cases the -appearance was so deceptive that even those who had invited the guests -were not always able to determine the sex with certainty. - -It is doubtless true that there is no other town in which there are so -many social unions of homosexuals as there are in Berlin. Hirschfeld -records--in addition to private parties--dinners, suppers, evening -parties, five o’clock teas, picnics, dances, and summer festivals of -homosexuals, which are arranged every winter by urnings, and by female -homosexuals or their friends. Moreover, the male and female homosexuals -meet in certain restaurants, cafés, eating-houses, and public-houses -frequented only by themselves.[544] - -Such localities exclusively for the use of urnings exist in Berlin to -the number of eighteen to twenty. There are also social literary unions, -such as the club “Lohengrin,” the antifeministic “Gesellschaft der -Eigenen,” the “Platen-Gemeinschaft,” etc. There are also cabarets -(public-houses) for urnings. Hirschfeld, in his book “Berlin’s Third -Sex,” written in a popular style, but extremely valuable owing to the -clearness of his descriptions, gives an exhaustive account of all these -institutions for urnings, and for further details I may refer my readers -to this interesting work, the authenticity of which I am able to confirm -as the result of my own visits to the above-mentioned places of meeting -for urnings.[545] - -In Paris there no longer exist places of entertainment frequented solely -by urnings. In this respect they are replaced by certain Turkish baths, -whose patrons are almost without exception homosexuals--men whose age -varies from about twenty years upwards. In the industrial quarter, in -the neighbourhood of the Place de la République, there existed a few -years ago a Turkish bath, visited almost exclusively by young -homosexuals between the ages of fifteen and twenty years. On the great -boulevard there is a bath of a very expensive character, visited only by -wealthy homosexuals, frequented, among others, by a celebrated French -composer.[546] - -A peculiar species of meeting-places for the urnings of Berlin is -represented by the soldiers’ public-houses in the neighbourhood of the -barracks, where soldiers are met and treated by homosexuals, and where -arrangements are made for subsequent meetings. There also exists a -“soldiers’ promenade,” where the soldiers walk up and down and offer -themselves to homosexuals. Athletes also enter freely into relationships -with homosexuals. - -Urnings’ balls are to-day especially characteristic of Berlin. Von -Krafft-Ebing has described them in detail, and recently also Hirschfeld -has alluded to them in the above-mentioned work. I myself not long ago -attended such a “men’s ball,” at which from eight hundred to a thousand -homosexuals were present, some in men’s clothing, some in women’s -clothing, some in fancy dress. The homosexuals dressed as women could -have been distinguished from real women only by those in the secret. -More particularly do I recall an elegant sylph, who, on the arm of a -partner, glided across the hall--“glided” is the correct expression. -During the dance his delicate features were leaning on the shoulder of -the man, and he coquetted continually with ardent black eyes. I really -believed this was a woman, but was assured that it was a male -hairdresser. In the case of another urning dressed as a woman the -diagnosis was rendered easier by a well-developed moustache. - -The seamy side of the relationships of homosexuals in public life is -constituted by the so-called “=male prostitution=,” which existed even -in ancient times, and in our own day was especially well organized -during the Second Empire, as we learn from the details given by Tardieu. -The ranks of male prostitution are recruited partly from homosexual and -partly from heterosexual men of the lower and more poverty-stricken -classes, who give themselves for payment to well-to-do urnings, and are -practised in all the arts of elaborate coquetry (they use rouge, make a -coquettish display of male charms, etc.). These are the so-called -“aunts.” In all large towns there exists what is called a “Strich” -(promenade), where male prostitutes are accustomed to walk, in order to -attract their clients. In Berlin the principal promenades are the -Friedrichstrasse, the Passage,[547] and some of the walks in the -Tiergarten. Like female prostitution, so also male prostitution has its -“=houses of accommodation=”; and in France there even existed, and still -exist, typical “=male brothels=.” From 1820 to 1826 such a brothel was -to be found in the Rue du Doyenne in Paris. In the neighbourhood of the -Louvre the male inmates of this establishment were even subjected to -regular medical examination, in order to protect their clients from -venereal infection. With the fall of twilight the visitors made their -appearance, and were received by young effeminates.[548] Still worse was -another form of male prostitution, at the time of the Restoration, and -in the earlier years of the reign of Louis Philippe--namely, the -so-called _grande montre des culs_ in the Rue des Marais, where a number -of male prostitutes displayed and offered their charms to the -homosexuals visiting the place. A detailed account of the way in which -this was done cannot be given, but is sufficiently indicated by what has -already been said.[549] - -Male brothels exist even at the present day in Paris. Thus, at the end -of the year 1905 in the Rue St. Martin there was a small hotel whose -homosexual proprietor not only let rooms to urnings for a brief stay, -but also kept on the premises five or six young men between the ages of -fifteen and twenty-two years, whose services were always available for -homosexuals for payment. Besides this hotel there existed also in the -year 1905 a kind of male brothel in the house of an urning, where at -midday half a dozen young fellows were to be found, or could be fetched -at brief notice, for the choice of homosexual visitors, for whose use a -room was available at so many francs per hour.[550] - -A phenomenon intimately related with male prostitution is =blackmail=, -or “=chantage=.” Tardieu (_op. cit._, pp. 128-130) describes these -relationships in vivid colours, and lays stress on the close -relationship between male prostitution and criminality. Blackmail has -become to-day a kind of special profession,[551] which is not directed -solely against homosexuals, but also against heterosexuals, and the -punishment of which cannot be too severe. Frequently these individuals, -whose activity is a danger to the community at large, persecute their -victims for many years in succession. Tardieu reports the case of a -celebrated literary man, “whose purse the blackmailers regarded as their -own.” =For more than twenty years in succession= he was plucked by -successive generations of blackmailers, who considered him an assured -source of income. He was “passed on from one to another.” As a rule, -blackmailers wait for their victims in public lavatories; they suddenly -assert that they have been indecently assaulted, and demand hush-money, -which is commonly given to them, even by heterosexuals. A case of the -last-mentioned kind recently occurred in Berlin, when a quite innocent -young merchant was being plundered in this way, and his wife, by a -courageous denunciation of the shameless blackmailer, freed him from -this tyranny. It is, however, unquestionable that blackmail often ensues -upon real advances on the part of homosexuals, and after the performance -of sexual acts; and there is no doubt that in Germany the existence of § -175 of the Criminal Code has been most advantageous to professional -blackmailers, has led to numerous scandals (alike disagreeable and -dangerous to the community), and has given rise to numerous suicides. - -This celebrated § 175 runs as follows: - - “Unnatural vice between two persons of the male sex, or between a man - and an animal, is punishable with imprisonment; it can also be - punished with loss of civil rights.” - -This paragraph of the Imperial Criminal Code is identical with § 143 of -the former Prussian Criminal Code. Similar ordinances,[552] in some -cases even more severe, are found in the laws of Austria-Hungary, -Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Russia, Bulgaria, the State of New York, most -of the cantons of Switzerland, and more especially in Great Britain, -where the most severe punishments are inflicted, and, at any rate -logically, are inflicted also on women who practise homosexual -intercourse. On the other hand, punishment for homosexual intercourse -has been completely =abolished= in France, Belgium, Holland, Portugal, -Turkey, Italy, Spain, the Swiss Cantons of Genf, Wallis, Waadt and -Tessin, the Grand Duchy of Luxemburg, the Principality of Monaco, and in -Mexico. - -§ 143 of the Prussian Criminal Code was adopted as the basis of § 175 of -the German Criminal Code, in view of “the consciousness of right of the -people,” who “condemn such practices not only as vicious, but also as -criminal.” But this consciousness of right is based upon defective -knowledge, and upon an erroneous view of homosexuality. As soon as we -recognize that in homosexuality we have to do with a primary natural -disposition, and as soon as this view has permeated wide circles of the -population, the old consciousness of right will be replaced by a =new= -one, =which will demand the repeal of a criminal law=, by which =a -natural phenomenon= is regarded as a vice and a crime, and is esteemed -as infamous. My studies in recent years having convinced me that in -homosexuality we have to do with a typical biological phenomenon, I feel -that I must unhesitatingly approve of the efforts of the =Scientific and -Humanitarian Committee=, founded by Dr. Magnus Hirschfeld, which aims at -making the people understand the nature of homosexuality, and demands -the repeal of § 175 of the German Criminal Code. All the more is this -reform demanded because real homosexual =crimes= can be very readily -dealt with by means of the sections of the Criminal Code relating to -sexual delinquencies in general. - -Apart from this general codification of the injustice of § 175, and -apart from the above-mentioned tragical consequences of the existence of -this section, it is also necessary to point out that the expressions -used therein are absurd and illogical. - -1. Unnatural vice between men is punished, whereas that between women is -left impune. But why should this latter be the case, if we adopt the -standpoint (which we have, indeed, seen to be untenable) that homosexual -intercourse is in itself vicious and criminal--why should homosexual -intercourse between women be less vicious and criminal than homosexual -intercourse between men? - -2. The idea “unnatural vice” is equally absurd and inconsequent, and -makes justice in respect of these offences absolutely impossible. By -this term is understood not merely pædication (_immissio membri in -anum_), but also any kind of intercourse between men “resembling sexual -intercourse”--that is, _coitus in os_, _coitus inter femora_, even -simple _frictio membri_--whilst mutual masturbation and other perverse -practices are not punishable. - -3. § 175 does not safeguard any citizen,[553] for the sexual freedom of -the individual is not disturbed in any way by the intercourse between -two adult men who fully understand what they are doing, nor is the -general moral sense injured in any way if the act is not seen by any -third person. In this latter respect, however, § 183 of the Criminal -Code, which punishes annoyance to the public by improper conduct, -already affords sufficient protection. - -4. If § 175 is maintained with especial reference to the existence of -professional male unchastity, von Liszt has rightly replied to this -contention that the latter form of unchastity can be rendered harmless -by a modified reading of § 361_b_ of the Criminal Code, just as the -protection of virtue can be safeguarded by other sections of the Code. - -5. The effectiveness of § 175 is extremely limited. According to -Hirschfeld (“Annual for Sexual Intermediate Stages,” vol. vi., p. 175), -no more than 0·007 % of the existing punishable homosexual practices of -the present day are detected and punished. Therefore a few =isolated= -individuals are punished for an offence which thousands of others commit -with impunity. - -6. When § 175 of the Criminal Code was drawn up, the law-givers knew -absolutely nothing about the homosexual impulse as an essential outcome -of the personality; they merely wished to punish heterosexuals who -committed homosexual practices, not to punish genuine homosexuals (_cf._ -Numa Prætorius, “The Question of the Responsibility of Homosexuals,” -published in the _Monthly Review of Criminal Psychology_, edited by G. -Aschaffenburg, 1906, p. 561). - -The worst and most tragic consequence of § 175 is the permanent infamy -and social contempt suffered by persons who, =without any blame to -themselves=, have a mode of sexual perception diverging from that of the -great majority. The state itself commits a crime when it enrols in the -category of vice and crime a biological phenomenon which has recently -been recognized as such even by the Evangelical and Catholic -Churches,[554] and has been freed by these Churches from the stigma of -immorality. The continuance of this great injustice is the frequent -cause of the =suicide= of homosexuals, especially of such as are men of -exceptional spiritual and moral cultivation, and =frequently before they -have actually indulged in their homosexual impulse=, the best proof that -we have to do, not with vicious, but with unhappy men, who are unable to -bear the misery of being socially despised and unjustly misunderstood by -their associates. How many suicides from homosexual grounds occur it is -impossible to establish exactly. We can only suspect the cause from -certain attendant circumstances. A highly respected literary man writes -to me regarding this question of the suicide of homosexuals: “When a -fine young fellow, suffering frightfully as a result of his inherited -disposition, shoots himself, his family will rather suggest that the -cause was a chancre (which he has never had), than they will admit his -homosexuality.” Several such cases have come under his notice. “A better -cause,” he suggests, “for the suicide would have been unhappy love, for -that is the actual truth.” Zola,[555] speaking of the letters of a -homosexual, says that they exhibited “the most heart-breaking cry of -human agony” that he had ever known. - - “He earnestly resisted yielding to such shameful, lustful love, and he - longed to know whence came this contempt of all men, whence this - continuous readiness of the law-courts to crush him down, when in his - flesh and blood were inborn a disgust towards woman, whilst he had - brought into the world with him a true feeling of love towards man. - Never had one possessed by a demon, never had a poor human body given - up to and tortured by the unknown powers of the sexual impulse, so - painfully expressed his misery. Have we not here a truly physiological - case definitely displayed before our eyes--an inversion, an error, on - the part of Nature? Nothing, in my opinion, is more tragical, and - nothing demands more urgently investigation and a means of cure, if - such can possibly be found.” - -The =complete enlightenment= of the people would give rise to a -spontaneous change in their conception of homosexuality, to which, -moreover, the greater number of homosexuals belonging to the better -classes could contribute, if they would freely and openly admit their -tendencies. The secrecy and hypocrisy of many urnings is partly -responsible for the hitherto prevailing false views on homosexuality. We -cannot spare them this reproach. - -Finally, § 175 is not merely an injustice to homosexuals, but it is also -a danger to heterosexuals, in consequence of the =blackmail= which is so -intimately associated with the existence of this section. It is not -enough that these criminals of the most debased kind, who to a small -extent only are recruited from the ranks of male prostitutes, reduce -numerous unhappy urnings to social and financial ruin, and drive many -others to suicide or to crime, of which the remarkable case of a County -Court Judge a few years ago afforded a typical example. These wretches -also dare with ever-greater success to make use of § 175 for the purpose -of blackmailing =completely normal heterosexuals=. In fact, they often -succeed better with these latter than they do with homosexuals, because -to the normal man the idea of being regarded as homosexual is so -repulsive. - -A remedy for all these evils--for the suicides as well as for the -blackmailing--can only be found in the =enlightenment= of the whole -people--the first and most important thing to do--and in the -=unconditional repeal= of § 175 of the Criminal Code. - -It has been a most useful service on the part of the Scientific and -Humanitarian Committee--a service the value of which has not yet been -sufficiently recognized--that it has endeavoured, above all, to bring -about the enlightenment of the people by means of popular writings,[556] -and of the learned by means of scientific publications, such as the most -successful _Annual for Sexual Intermediate Stages_ (8 volumes, -1899-1906), and by means of lectures, by the convocation of public -meetings, by petitions, etc. - -The petition of the committee to the legislative bodies of the German -Empire, asking for the repeal of § 175 of the Criminal Code, was signed -by 5,000 persons belonging to the circles of men of science, judges, -physicians, priests, schoolmasters, authors, and artists, among whom -were some of the most celebrated names of cultured Germany. I cite here -a few only: Ferdinand Avenarius, Hans von Basedow, Woldemar von -Biedermann, H. Bulthaupt, Professor Crédé, Albert Eulenburg, Theodor -Gaedertz, Rudolf von Gottschall, Franz Görres, O. E. Hartleben, Gerhart -Hauptmann, S. Jadassohn, Hermann Kaulbach, R. von Krafft-Ebing, Joseph -Kürschner, H. Kurella, Walter Leistikow, Leppmann, Max Liebermann, G. -von Liebig, Detlev von Lilieneron, Franz von Liszt, Berthold Litzmann, -Ph. Lotmar, John Henry Mackay, Mendel, Friedrich Moritz, P. Näcke, Paul -Natorp, Albert Neisser, Max Nordau, A. von Oechelhäuser, A. von -Oppenheim, J. Pagel, Pelman, R. Penzig, Placzek, Felix Poppenberg, -Rainer Maria Rilke, O. Rosenbach, Wilhelm Roux, Max Rubner, Benno -Rüttenauer, Johannes Schlaf, Arthur Schnitzler, A. von Schrenck-Notzing, -Alwin Schulz, Moritz Schwalb, Georg Schweinfurth, Adolf von Sonnenthal, -K. von Tepper-Laski, H. Unverricht, Max Verworn, A. Vierkandt, Richard -Voss, Hans Wachenhusen, Felix Weingartner, Adolf Wilbrandt, Ernst von -Wildenbruch, F. von Winkel, E. von Wolzogen, Ernst Ziegler, Theobald -Ziegler, Theophil Zolling. - -In addition, we might mention that in the year 1904 not less than 2,800 -German physicians, as well as 750 head masters and masters of higher -schools, signed the petition to the Reichstag for the repeal of § 175. -Owing to certain scandals by which the highest circles were -sympathetically affected--I need recall only the cases of Hohenau, -Krupp, Israel, von Schenk, etc.--the conviction has been forced upon -members of the most influential political circles that the repeal of the -paragraphs of the Criminal Code relating to urnings is an unconditional -necessity. We may, therefore, expect that the repeal will be effected -within the next few years. - - * * * * * - -Compared with true original homosexuality in men, the same condition in -women is of considerably less importance, because in women homosexuality -is undoubtedly =much less common= than it is in men. In comparison with -the number of urnings, the number of =female homosexuals=--of -“=urnindes=,” “=Lesbian lovers=,” or “=tribades=”--is relatively small; -whereas in many women, even at a comparatively advanced age, the -so-called “pseudo-homosexuality” (see the next chapter) is much more -frequently met with than it is in men. In the case of heterosexual men -it is usually impossible to induce a homosexual mode of perception or to -give rise to any kind of taste for homosexual activity; whereas in -heterosexual women the corresponding change certainly occurs much more -easily. Tendernesses and caresses play, indeed, among normal -heterosexual women a rôle which makes it easier for us to understand how -readily in woman pseudo-homosexual tendencies may arise. =Still, it is -impossible to doubt the existence also of original homosexuality in -women.= These are the cases in which, just as in urnings, the homosexual -impulse appears in very early childhood, often long before puberty, in -which case also the girl is distinguished from her heterosexual comrades -in external appearance, exhibiting indications of a masculine build of -body (slight development of the breasts, narrowness of the pelvis, -development of a moustache, a deep voice, etc.); but such indications -may be entirely absent, and the girl may not be distinguished from -others in any respect beyond the perverse direction of the sexual -impulse. These true tribades are much rarer than the false tribades, the -pseudo-Lesbian lovers. For example, when visiting an urnings’ ball we -may be quite sure that 99 % of the male homosexuals assembled there are -true homosexuals; but at a tribades’ ball--such, also, are given in -Berlin--certainly a much smaller percentage are “genuine”; the bulk of -the women present are pseudo-homosexuals. I here append the interesting -reminiscences of a genuine urninde, by which this relationship between -original homosexuality and pseudo-homosexuality in women is very clearly -shown: - - THOUGHTS OF A LONELY WOMAN! - - “Born in the country, the daughter of a merchant, I grew up as a very - dreamy being, with an unceasing yearning after something unknown, - beautiful, great--with a longing to become a singer or an artist. At - the age of twelve I was already completely ‘woman,’ very luxuriantly - developed, although still half a child, =filled always with an - uncontrollable longing for a beloved feminine being who should kiss me - and caress me=, whom I was to regard with love and with a sentiment of - self-sacrifice. At the age of thirteen I came to live with relatives - in a provincial town, where for a year I attended a young ladies’ - school. Of my dreams no single one could be fulfilled. My mother, who - was widowed when I was only three years old, had a severe economical - struggle, being encumbered with six small children. After my elder - brothers and sisters were married, I myself, being then twenty-four - years of age, had to go out into the world to seek my own living, - ignorant of the world and its dangers, delivered up to commonness and - intrigue. I got a position in the house of a widow, filling the post - of ‘companion.’ My ‘principal,’ a woman sixty years of age, was at - first unsympathetic to me, but she treated me in a loving and motherly - manner, which pleased me, for I was of a pliant and receptive - disposition. Gradually I became her confidante. Every evening I had to - get into bed with her (I slept close by); I must touch her with my - hands. I did not then really understand why I had to stroke her legs; - but one evening this sexagenarian guided my hand into a forbidden - place. Now it became clear to me that this woman still had erotic - perceptions. I felt how she quivered under my touch, pressed me firmly - to herself, etc.; but I, for my part, felt nothing. It might have - been different had she been a friend of my own age. I had not at that - time any idea that ‘psychically’ I was different from other girls. I - had an unceasing yearning for love, not directly sensual love, but - spiritual love, out of which sensual love might later develop. Among - the inmates of our house was a young merchant, a fine-looking man, who - besieged me with his love, and, after long hesitation, I at length one - day consented to give him the best that woman has to give. He took - possession of my body with brutal voluptuousness. I was under the - delusion that he would make me his wife. I had in the sexual act =no - perception at all=, and was disillusioned. One day my seducer told me - that he was going to be married, asking me to return him the ring he - had given me, and offering me money. Moved to the inmost soul, without - any human being to give me counsel or help (from a feeling of shame I - had not disclosed the matter to my principal), I threw the ring at - him, resigned my position, and made myself independent. I will only - say in a few words how I had to struggle, to fight for my existence, - how I was lied to and deceived by rascally men. When I came to Berlin - I heard and read of homosexual love, but could not find what I dreamed - of--namely, spiritual love, out of which sensual love might spring. I - learned to know homosexual women, but they exhibited to me such - elemental passion, brutality, sensuality, that, notwithstanding all my - yearning for ‘homosexual’ love, I remained unresponsive. Only in - kissing the lips of a woman sympathetic to me I have experienced an - agreeable sensation, but that sweet state which I was able to induce - in others by contact with them was =in me= not forthcoming. I began to - wonder whether Nature had denied me this sensation, though I was - myself also a normally developed woman. For years I lived - ‘ascetically,’ since I regarded myself as a ‘psychological’ problem--I - avoided every kind of intercourse--I only had a desire for tenderness - and caresses. I often loved handsome women, feeling the wish to kiss - them and to touch them, and I had learned to know women of the kind - who prostitute themselves to other women for money. These were hateful - to me, and never could I form a friendship with such, because they - knew only common brutal sensuality, towards which I was not - responsive. - - “Some years ago I suffered from a severe abdominal and nervous - disorder. I have already passed my fortieth year. After an illness - lasting two years, I still feel the desire for homosexual love. - Hitherto I have lived unhappily, continually asking myself why Nature - has treated me so cruelly. Is it not possible once at least to enjoy - this perception? A few weeks ago I made the acquaintance of a married - woman, whose husband has been impotent for years, whilst she, on the - other hand, is a very passionate character. Unfortunately, this woman, - although in other respects she is very sympathetic to me, is upon a - comparatively low plane of culture, and, what frightens me more, she - has an intimacy with a female friend who is quite uncultured, but who - resembles her in respect of sexual love, and who night after night - lies with her in bed =beside the husband=, and the two women indulge - their perverse voluptuousness, the friend playing the ‘man’s’ part. I - have seen many strange things in my course through life, but =such a - marriage= is a new experience to me. The man terms himself an artist, - a painter, and allows his wife free play in bisexual love. I believe - that this man himself experiences a titillation of the senses when he - sees the two women together, and also that he makes drawings of - ‘acts,’ out of which he makes a profit. In this house I have seen into - a deep abyss, yet other bisexual women visit it. Although I have found - my peace disturbed by these women, although I have been to a certain - extent intoxicated, the conditions are too repulsive to me--since this - woman is sunk into a morass deeper than she herself understands. Only - through me does she begin to understand it. But a longer intercourse - with her is impossible, for she lacks all the qualities that I look - for in a woman whom I could love. In actual fact I envy this creature, - for she is happy, since she experiences to the full those sweet - sensations which Nature denies to me. Are there any more beings - unhappy like myself? Perhaps the acquaintanceship with a woman whose - feelings were similar to my own would be a happiness, if Fate would - only have so much pity upon me as to throw a sorrowful companion in my - way. I hope for it, but I do not believe that it will happen. - - “To what sex do I really belong?” - -In the love-history of this genuine urninde the ideal element is -especially manifest; likewise the instinctive disinclination to man, -which, remarkably enough, is often more powerfully developed in strongly -feminine characters than in the more masculine tribades, as the -prototype of which latter we may mention the painter Rosa Bonheur. -During childhood Rosa Bonheur felt herself to be a boy, and preferred -the society of boys to that of girls.[557] Throughout her life, -notwithstanding her homosexual love, she felt strong sympathy with men. -Such a double relationship occurs also among urnindes of the first kind. -Even the true urninde, I may say, is =not so extremely homosexual= as is -the true urning. Take, for example, the following account[558] of an -original homosexual, and you will see the difference: - - “I have not lost any of the valuable things of life--far otherwise. - Many-sided, many-shadowed intellectual sympathy leads any man of lofty - mind into harmony with me. There emanates unconsciously from my soul a - profound, tender charm. My friends find me necessary to them. I share - their interests. In our relationship there pass between us the most - wonderful shades of sympathetic feeling--what the French so - expressively speak of as _l’amitié amoureuse_. Thus my mode of being - becomes absorbed into that of my friend, a peculiar melody passes to - and fro between us, and a peculiar melody sounds in the stillness of - my own soul. All the fine and delicate sensations which I have - received from my friends become in me transformed into poietic - force--the ecstasies of my spirit assume form and substance. From the - spiritualization of the impulse there springs a stream clear as - crystal, there arise passion and ardour; my exceptional soul lifts me - upwards, above all sorrows and vexations. In this way is a talent - conceived, and amid ecstasy it is born.” - -The need for a spiritual contact with men is among homosexual women much -stronger than the corresponding inclination on the part of urnings for -spiritual contact with woman natures. For this reason there is no doubt -that the “=Woman’s Movement=”--that is, in the movement directed towards -the acquirement by women of all the attainments of masculine -culture--homosexual women have played a notable part.[559] Indeed, -according to one author,[560] the “Woman’s Question” is mainly the -question regarding the destiny of virile homosexual women. I find it -necessary to doubt whether, as Hammer maintains,[561] the raging hatred -of men--the converse quality to the anti-feminism of the male -urnings--really proceeds from the uranian group of the Woman’s Movement, -for there exist no literary documents of importance to prove the -suggested connexion. Homosexual women of intellectual weight have also -assured me that among them there does at times exist an enmity to men on -principle, just as, _mutatis mutandis_, misogyny has been developed as a -system both from the heterosexual and from the homosexual side. For the -diffusion of pseudo-homosexuality the Woman’s Movement is of great -importance, as we shall see later. - -The individual and social relationships of feminine uranism are nearly -the same as those of male uranism. In both cases there exists an entire -scale, running from pure Platonism to ardent sensuality. One kind of -Platonic tribades are those described by Catulle Mendés in his sketch -“Protectrices.” These are ladies of position who allow themselves the -luxury of a “protégée,” generally a girl employed at the theatre, with -whom during the performances they exchange glances, whose expenses they -pay, with whom they go out driving, without the matter proceeding to -actual sexual relations. In other cases, however, sensual gratification -is the desired goal, which is attained by kisses, embraces, friction of -the genital organs, or cuninilinctus (the so-called “=Sapphism=”). In -this intercourse one party--the “father”--plays the active part, the -other--“the mother”--the passive part. There exist passionate and -intimate relationships of long duration--true “marriages”--among -tribades. Thus, d’Estoc reports (“Paris-Eros,” p. 58) relationships of -this kind which have lasted thirty years. Still, as a general rule, -feminine homosexuals change their relationships more frequently than -male homosexuals. An elderly tribade, whose correspondence lies before -me, had within four years three love relationships. In these -relationships jealousy plays an even greater part than in heterosexual -liaisons. Two sympathetic urnindes who lived together described to me -very vividly the joys and sorrows of the _amor lesbicus_. The cause of -the troubles is always a _tertia_, never a _tertius gaudens_. - -Like the urnings, the tribades also have their meeting-places, _jour -fixes_. One such meeting, at which four genuine female homosexuals and -one male homosexual assembled, I had the opportunity of attending. They -have their parties, and even their balls, at which the virile tribades -appear in men’s clothing,[562] and (as also when at home) use male -nicknames. There also exist female prostitutes who devote their services -entirely to urnindes. This tribadistic prostitution is especially -widespread in Paris. Such prostitutes are called _gouines_, or -_gougnottes_, or _chevalières du clair de lune_. Theatrical agents are -said to be especially occupied with tribadistic procurement. There also -exist tribadistic brothels in Paris.[563] - - -APPENDIX - -THEORY OF HOMOSEXUALITY - -Original, congenital, enduring homosexuality would appear to be an -exclusively human peculiarity. It is very doubtful whether a similar -condition exists among animals. We recognize among the lower animals -homosexual acts, but no homosexuality.[564] Thus we have no philogenetic -starting-point for the explanation of homosexuality. Moreover, -homosexuality is fundamentally different from the other sexual -perversions, sadism and masochism. These represent quite =extreme= forms -of biological phenomena, an abnormal increase of physiological impulsive -manifestations that occur in the normal heterosexual life, as part of -sexuality in general. But homosexuality is an alteration =in the -direction of the very impulse itself=--a change in the very nature of -sexuality. To put the matter shortly, it is the appearance of a -sexuality =heterogeneous to and not corresponding with the bodily -structure=. To define homosexuality as the appearance of a feminine -sexual psyche in a masculine body, or of a masculine sexual psyche in a -feminine body, does not apply to all cases--for example, it does not -apply to virile urnings or to tribades who remain womanly. The -definition of homosexuality as a sexuality which does not correspond to -the bodily structure embraces both these possibilities. - -Whenever homosexuality in men is associated with a marked development of -feminine secondary sexual characters, or in women with a marked -development of masculine secondary sexual characters, the homosexual -sensibility may be said to have to some extent a physical basis, but not -completely so. For the “intermediate stage theory” proposed by -Hirschfeld--the intermixture of feminine and masculine characters--may -apply satisfactorily to “bisexuality,” to indeterminate sexual -sensibility; but it does not apply to the thoroughly one-sided, monistic -sexual sensibility, directed =only= towards members of the same sex, and -often appearing very early, before the days of puberty. Moreover, in -heterosexual male individuals the external appearance may at times -suggest that there is a strong intermixture of feminine characters. -These men, though heterosexual, have a womanly appearance. - -The “intermediate stage theory” of Hirschfeld, which von Krafft-Ebing -also appears to have recognized in his last work (“New Studies in the -Subject of Homosexuality”), a theory which explains homosexual phenomena -as dependent upon the existence of transitional stages between the sexes -(“sexual links” of Hirschfeld), and which, moreover, erroneously -includes the typical hermaphrodite states--this interesting theory -explains =a portion only= of original homosexuality. It fails in cases -=in which homosexuality occurs in the absence of any divergence from -type=--for example, in those cases in which male individuals with -thoroughly normal masculine bodies exhibit marked homosexual sensibility -in early childhood, long before puberty. But these are the cases which -offer the greatest possible difficulties to a scientific explanation. -_Hic Rhodus, hic salta!_ - -Ulrich’s “feminine soul in a masculine body” applies to =effeminate -urnings=, such as he was himself. But is the mode of sensibility of -=virile= homosexuals “effeminate”? Why do we speak of a third sex? Here -lie difficulties which we cannot overcome without further assistance. - -How does it come to pass that the central organs in homosexuals do not -correspond to the peripheral sexual organs, although the latter are -formed embryologically long before the former, so that the central -organs should properly be guided in their development by the peripheral -organs? But they are not so guided. That is only explicable in this -way--that the association between the central organs and the peripheral -organs is interrupted by a third influence, and that =this last -influence has a peculiar effect= upon the central organs =altogether -independent of the nature of the reproductive glands=. - -I will formulate this new theory of homosexuality in the following -terms: - -1. The so-called “undifferentiated stage” of the sexual impulse (Max -Dessoir) may often fail to appear in cases in which the sexual impulse, -either in heterosexuals or homosexuals, is definitely directed before -puberty unmistakably towards the members of one particular sex. -Especially in homosexuals do we often see =before= puberty the clear and -unmistakable direction of the sexual impulse towards members of the -=same= sex. - -2. A critical theory of homosexuality must also explain the extreme -cases; above all, it must also explain male homosexuality associated -with complete virility. - -3. The sexual organs and the reproductive glands cannot be the -determining cause, because homosexuality makes its appearance in -association with thoroughly typical male reproductive organs; nor can -the brain be the determining cause in cases of true homosexuality, for, -notwithstanding the intentional and unintentional operation of -heterosexual influences on thought and imagination, homosexuality cannot -be eradicated, and continues to develop. - -4. Since this homosexuality often makes its appearance as an inclination -(not as the sexual impulse) long =before= puberty, and =before= the -proper activity of the reproductive glands is developed, it appears a -reasonable suggestion that in homosexuality some physiological -manifestation associated with “sexuality,” but not directly associated -with the reproductive glands, undergoes a =change= which results in an -alteration of the direction of the sexual impulse. - -6. The most obvious influences to think of in this connexion are -=chemical= influences, changes in the chemistry of sexual tension, which -latter is certainly to a large extent =independent= of the reproductive -glands, since it may persist in eunuchs. But the nature of this sexual -chemistry is still entirely obscure. - -Such a way of conceiving the process is thoroughly reasonable and -tenable on scientific grounds, as was shown by E. H. Starling and L. -Krehl[565] in their communication to the Scientific Congress at -Stuttgart in the year 1905, regarding disturbances of chemical -correlation in the organism, especially disturbances of the chemical -influences proceeding from the reproductive organs. All minuter details -regarding these “sexual hormone” (to use Starling’s own phrase) are -still unknown, but the experiments to which we alluded in an earlier -chapter have proved their existence. In my view, the anatomical -contradiction, the natural monstrosity, of a feminine--or, at any rate, -an unmanly--psyche in a typical masculine body, or that of a feminine or -unmanly sexual psyche associated with normally developed and normally -functioning male genital organs, can only be explained in this manner by -taking into account this intercurrent third factor. This can be deduced -very readily from some early =embryonic disturbances= of sexual -chemistry. This would also explain why it is that homosexuality so often -occurs in perfectly healthy families, as an isolated phenomenon which -has nothing to do either with inheritance or with degeneration. When von -Römer, on the contrary, describes homosexuality as a process of -“regeneration,” we must maintain that for this view there are no -sufficient grounds. Here begins the =riddle= of homosexuality; for me, -at any rate, it is one. My own theory only attempts to explain the -proper physiological connexions of homosexuality better, and, above all, -more scientifically than earlier theories. With regard to the ultimate -cause of the relatively frequent occurrence of homosexuality as an -original phenomenon, this theory has, however, nothing to say. - -I do not suggest that I am able for a moment to find the ultimate reason -of the being and nature of homosexuality. There remains here a riddle to -be solved. But from the standpoint of civilization and reproduction -homosexuality is a senseless and aimless dysteleological phenomenon, -like many another “natural product”--as, for example, the human cæcum. -In an earlier chapter I drew attention to the fact that civilization has -entailed an increasingly sharp sexual differentiation--that is, the -antithesis between “man” and “woman” has become continually clearer. -The distinction between the sexes is a product rather of civilization -than of primitive nature. All sexual indifference, all sexual links, are -primitive characters. Eduard von Mayer rightly believes that in the -earliest days of the human race homosexuality was much more widely -diffused than it is at present, that, in fact, it came into being side -by side with heterosexual love. Civilization by means of inheritance, -adaptation, and differentiation, has continually more and more limited -the extent of the homosexual impulse. Unquestionably the homosexual -human being, =as human being=, has the same right to exist as the -heterosexual. To doubt it would be preposterous. Also, as a sexual -being, in so far as only the individual aspect of love comes under -consideration, the homosexual has an equal right. But for the species, -and also for the advancement of civilization, homosexuality has no -importance, or very little. It is obvious that, as a kind of enduring -“monosexuality,” it contradicts the purposes of the species. Equally -obvious is it that the whole of civilization is the product of the -physical and mental differentiation of the sexes, that civilization has, -in fact, to a certain extent, a heterosexual character. The greatest -spiritual values we owe to heterosexuals, not to homosexuals. =Moreover, -reproduction first renders possible the preservation and permanence of -new spiritual values.= In the last resort the latter are not possible -without the former. However obvious it may appear, we must still repeat -that spiritual values exist only in respect of the =future=, that they -only attain their true significance =in the connexion and the succession -of the generations=, and that they are, therefore, eternally dependent -upon heterosexual love as the intermediary by which this continuity is -produced. The monosexual and homosexual instincts permanently limited to -their own ego or their own sex are, therefore, in their innermost nature -=dysteleological= and =anti-evolutionistic=. In speaking thus we leave -entirely out of consideration the possibility that temporarily and for -the purposes of individual development they may possess a relative -justification.[566] - -Moreover, the majority of homosexuals have a deeply rooted sentiment of -the lack of purpose and the aimlessness of their mode of sexual -perception, and this often gives them a very tragical and pitiable -expression. Especially in the case of noble, spiritually important -homosexuals, true carriers of civilization, is this sense of the -incongruity between homosexuality and life most plainly felt. Even the -talented Numa Prætorius (_Annual for Sexual Intermediate Stages_, vol. -vi., p. 543) recognizes that-- - - “The love of the majority of men towards the other sex, based upon - heterosexual impulse, has undergone a development and refinement, and - has obtained a significance which makes homosexual love, in comparison - with it, play quite a subordinate part.” - - [502] “Contributions to the Etiology of Psychopathia Sexualis,” vol. - i., p. 219. - - [503] Lombroso, at the Sixth International Congress of Criminal - Anthropologists at Turin, May, 1906, actually drew a parallel between - congenital homosexuality and the congenital tendency to crime! That - this parallel is utterly non-existent and that crime and homosexuality - differ toto cælo is shown luminously by Paul Näcke (“Comparison - between Criminality and Homosexuality,” published in the - _Monatsschrift für Kriminalpsychologie_, 1906, pp. 477-487). - - [504] Published in the _Annual for Sexual Intermediate Stages_, edited - by Magnus Hirschfeld, vol. iii., p. 5 (Leipzig, 1901). _Cf._ also the - account of the newer views by P. Näcke, “Problems in the Domain of - Homosexuality,” published in the _Allgemeine Zeitschrift für - Psychiatrie_, 1902, vol. lix., pp. 805-829 (this writer also maintains - the existence of normal, healthy homosexual individuals). - - [505] Magnus Hirschfeld, “Der Urnische Mensch,” p. 139 _et seq._ - (Leipzig, 1903). - - [506] Von Krafft-Ebing, “Retarded Homosexuality,” published in the - _Annual for Sexual Intermediate Stages_, 1901, vol. iii., pp. 7-20. - - [507] J. E. Meisner, “Uranism, or the so-called Homosexual Love,” p. - 11 (Leipzig, 1906). - - [508] Max Katte (“Virile Homosexuals,” published in the _Annual for - Sexual Intermediate Stages_, vol. vii., p. 94; Leipzig, 1905) remarks - that it is an error on the part of recent writers in the domain of - homosexuality to describe and vindicate so prominently the effeminate - type of homosexual man, and to neglect the virile type. The same is - true as regards the description of the corresponding types of - homosexual women. - - [509] This occurs also in heterosexual boys. I extract the following - passage from the unpublished autobiography of a homosexual - =physician=: “When puberty occurred I am not able to say--I expect it - was about the age of sixteen or seventeen--but I know certainly that I - noticed at the time of puberty a swelling of the breasts. There was - only a slight forward curvature, which did not extend much beyond the - areola, and was painful on pressure. I remember distinctly that I was - anxious about the matter, and was afraid that there was some - inflammation beginning. =However, the same seems to occur in every - normal man.= A student whom I asked about the matter said that he had - noticed a swelling of the mammary glands about the age of fifteen; - recently, at the age of seventeen, he has had his first pollutions; - his sexual sensibility is normal.” - - [510] “Goethe’s Letters,” vol. vii., p. 314: letter of December 29, - 1787, from Rome to Karl August (Weimar, 1890). - - [511] G. Merzbach, “Homosexuality and Occupation,” published in the - _Annual for Sexual Intermediate Stages_, 1902, vol. iv., pp. 187-198. - - [512] _Cf._ W. S., “Woman-Man on the Stage,” published in the _Annual - for Sexual Intermediate Stages_, vol. ii., pp. 313-325. - - [513] This writer is also the inventor of the word “homosexual,” which - is found for the first time in his book. - - [514] Magnus Hirschfeld, “Result of the Statistical Investigations - regarding the Percentage of Homosexuals,” published in the _Annual for - Sexual Intermediate Stages_, 1904, vol. vi., pp. 109-178. - - [515] F. Karsch, “Uranism or Pæderasty and Tribadism among Savage - Races,” published in the _Annual for Sexual Intermediate Stages_, - 1901, vol. iii., pp. 72-201. - - [516] “Traces of Contrary Sexuality among the Ancient Scandinavians: - Reports of a Norwegian Literary Man,” published in the _Annual for - Sexual Intermediate Stages_, 1902, vol. v., pp. 244-263. - - [517] Regarding homosexuality in Japan, _cf._ also “Pæderasty in - Japan,” by Suyewo Iwaya, published in the _Annual for Sexual - Intermediate Stages_, 1902, vol. iv., pp. 264-271. - - [518] In the second volume, now in course of preparation, of my work - on “The Origin of Syphilis,” will be found a detailed critical - investigation, based upon the most recent data, of homosexuality and - pseudo-homosexuality in ancient times and during the middle ages. - - [519] _Cf._ “Four Letters of Carl Heinrich Ulrichs (‘Numa Numantius’) - to his Relatives,” published in the _Annual for Sexual Intermediate - Stages_, 1899, vol. i., pp. 36-96 (with portrait). - - [520] Ludwig Frey, “The Spiritual Life of Count Platen,” published in - the _Annual for Sexual Intermediate Stages_, 1899, vol. i., pp. - 159-214; and 1904, vol. vi., pp. 357-448. - - [521] Numa Prätorius, “Michael Angelo as an Urning,” _op. cit._, 1900, - vol. ii., pp. 254-267. - - [522] F. Karsch, “Heinrich Hössli,” _op. cit._, 1903, vol. v., pp. - 449-556. Hössli was the author of the work “Eros: the Greek Love of - Men” (Glarus and St. Gallen, 1836 and 1838, 2 vols.), which, according - to Karsch, represented for our own time what Plato’s “Symposium” and - “Phædrus” represents for antiquity. Karsch gives an excellent table of - the contents and an analysis of the books under consideration. - - [523] J. E. Meisner, “Uranism,” p. 16 (Leipzig); also verbal - communications by Meisner, who was personally acquainted with - Bulthaupt, to myself. - - [524] F. Karsch, “Our Sources for the Consideration of Reputed and - Real Urnings,” “Johann von Müller the Historian (1752-1809),” - published in the _Annual for Sexual Intermediate Stages_, 1902, vol. - iv., pp. 349-457. - - [525] L. S. A. M. von Römer, “Henry III., King of France and Poland,” - _op. cit._, vol. iv., pp. 572-669. - - [526] J. E. Meisner, _op. cit._, p. 17. - - [527] Magnus Hirschfeld, “Sexual Transitional Stages,” Plate XXXII. - (Leipzig, 1905). - - [528] _Op. cit._, Plate XXXII. - - [529] F. Karsch, “Duke August the Fortunate (1772-1822),” published in - the _Annual for Sexual Intermediate Stages_, 1903, vol. v., pp. - 615-693. - - [530] Numa Prätorius, “Georges Eekhoud: a Preface,” published in the - _Annual for Sexual Intermediate Stages_, 1900, vol. ii., pp. 268-277. - - [531] G. Eekhoud, “An Illustrious Urning of the Seventeenth Century, - Jerom Duquesnoy, the Flemish Sculptor,” _op. cit._, pp. 277-287. - - [532] F. Karsch, “A. von Sternberg, the Novelist,” _op. cit._, 1902, - vol. iv., pp. 458-571. He obtained sexual gratification by - masturbating while looking at masculine posteriora, but also - frequently had relations with women. - - [533] F. Karsch, “Theodor Beza, the Reformer (1519-1605),” _op. cit._, - pp. 291-349. - - [534] H. J. Schouten, “The Alleged Pæderasty of the Reformer John - Calvin,” _op. cit._, 1905, vol. vii., pp. 291-306. - - [535] Hans Rau, “Franz Grillparzer and his Amatory Life.” (Berlin, - 1903). - - [536] The love of boys, the “pæderasty,” of the Greeks related to - young adult men. - - [537] I have used the established spelling for this word, although - probably its more correct spelling would be “pedication” (derived from - pedex = podex). - - [538] _Cf._ P. Näcko, “The Kiss of the Homosexual,” published in the - _Archives for Criminal Anthropology and Criminal Statistics_, by H. - Gross, 1904, vol. xvii., Nos. 1, 2, p. 177. _Cf._ also the reports on - the tongue kiss published in the _Annual for Sexual Intermediate - Stages_, 1905, vol. vii., pp. 757-759. - - [539] M. Hirschfeld, “Are Sexual Intermediate Stages Suited for - Marriage?” published in the _Annual for Sexual Intermediate Stages_, - 1901, vol. iii., pp. 37-71. - - [540] We owe to Näcke the recognition of the importance of sexual - dreams in the diagnosis of homosexuality and heterosexuality. _Cf._ - his essay, “The Forensic Significance of Dreams,” published in _the - Archives for Criminal Anthropology_, 1889, vol. iii.; also P. Näcke, - “The Dream as the Most Delicate Reagent for the Detection of the Mode - of Sexual Sensibility,” published in the _Annual Review of Criminal - Psychology_, 1905. - - [541] M. Hirschfeld, “Berlin’s Third Sex,” p. 26 (Berlin and Leipzig, - 1905). - - [542] The description of this interesting scene, with other details - regarding the organization of the homosexuals of Paris, is found in - the work of Pisanus Fraxi (Henry Spencer Ashbee). “Centuria Librorum - Absconditorum,” pp. 406-416 (London, 1879) (based upon personal - reports by Paul Lacroix). - - [543] Ambroise Tardieu, “Offences against Morality from the Point of - View of State Medicine,” German translation by F. W. Theile, pp. 133, - 134 (Weimar, 1860). - - [544] There are also numerous places of public resort which are indeed - largely attended by urnings, but are also frequented by heterosexuals. - - [545] _Cf._ in this connexion also the remarks of P. Näcke, “A Visit - to the Homosexuals of Berlin,” published in the _Archives of Criminal - Anthropology_, 1904, vol. xv., Nos. 1 and 2. - - [546] _Cf._ P. Näcke, “Quelques Détails sur les Homosexuels de Paris,” - published in the _Archives d’Anthropologie Criminelle_, 1905, new - series, iv., No. 138. See the reference in the _Annual for Sexual - Intermediate Stages_, 1906, vol. viii., pp. 795, 796. - - [547] _Cf._ “The Secrets of the Berlin Passage,” pp. 19, 20 (Berlin, - 1877). - - [548] _Cf._ Pisanus Fraxi, “Centuria Librorum Absconditorum,” pp. - 404-406 (London, 1879) (according to the reports of Paul Lacroix, who - himself was a witness of the occurrences). - - [549] _Op. cit._, pp. 404-407. - - [550] _Annual for Sexual Intermediate Stages_, 1906, vol. viii., pp. - 796, 797. According to d’Estoc (“Paris-Eros,” pp. 207, 208), the male - prostitutes in these brothels are more especially men from southern - countries--Italians, Orientals, Berbers, and negroes. - - [551] _Cf._ Ludwig Frey, “Characterization of Blackmail,” published in - the _Annual for Sexual Intermediate Stages_, 1899, vol. i., pp. 71-96. - - [552] _Cf._ Numa Prætorius, “The Criminal Character of Homosexual - Intercourse, Considered Historically and Critically,” published in the - _Annual for Sexual Intermediate Stages_, 1899, vol. i., pp. 97-158. - - [553] _Cf._ Z. Richter, “Does § 175 afford any Protection? A - Criminalogical Study,” published in the _Annual for Sexual - Intermediate Stages_, 1900, vol. ii., pp. 30-52. - - [554] “Opinions of Roman Catholic Priests on the Attitude of - Christianity towards the Criminal Prosecution of Homosexual Love” - (_Annual for Sexual Intermediate Stages_, 1900, vol. ii., pp. - 161-203); “What Position should the Church Assume towards Homosexual - Love and its Criminal Prosecution?” by an Evangelical Theologian (_op. - cit._, vol. iii., pp. 204-210); Caspar Wirz, “Urnings before the - Church and Scripture” (Orthodox-Evangelical) (_op. cit._, vol. iv., - pp. 63-108); “Homosexuality in the Bible,” by a Catholic priest (_op. - cit._, vol. iv., pp. 199-243); “From the Memoirs of a (Catholic) - Priest” (_op. cit._, pp. 1172-1178). - - [555] A letter from Emile Zola to Dr. Laupts on the problem of - homosexuality; translated, with an introduction, by Rudolf von - Beulwitz (_Annual for Sexual Intermediate Stages_, 1905, vol. ii., pp. - 371-386). - - [556] “What should the People know about the Third Sex?” An - instructive work, published by the Scientific and Humanitarian - Committee (Leipzig, 1904). - - [557] _Cf._ “The Truth about Myself: Autobiography of a - Contrary-Sexual,” published in the _Annual for Sexual Intermediate - Stages_, vol. iii., pp. 292-307. - - [558] M. F., “How I See the Matter,” _op. cit._, pp. 308-312. - - [559] _Cf._ Anna Rüling, “What Interest has the Woman’s Movement in - the Solution of the Homosexual Problem?” (_Annual for Sexual - Intermediate Stages_, vol. vii., pp. 131-151). - - [560] Arduin, “The Woman’s Question and Sexual Intermediate Stages” - (_op. cit._, 1900, vol. ii., pp. 211-223). - - [561] W. Hammer, “Tribadism in Berlin,” p. 97 (Berlin, 1906). - - [562] _Cf._ “A Description of an Urnindes’ Ball,” given by M. - Hirschfeld, “Berlin’s Third Sex,” pp. 56, 57. - - [563] _Cf._ Martial d’Estoc, “Paris-Eros,” p. 59 _et seq._ - - [564] _Cf._ F. Karsch, “Pæderasty and Tribadism among Animals as - recorded in Literature,” published in the _Annual for Sexual - Intermediate Stages_, 1900, vol. ii., pp. 126-160; P. Näcke, - “Pæderasty in Animals,” published in the _Archives of Criminal - Anthropology_, 1904, vol. xiv., pp. 361, 362. - - [565] L. Krehl, “The Disturbance of Chemical Correlations in the - Organism” (Leipzig, 1907). Here, on p. 3, we find: “If we are - compelled to assume that many varieties of cells in their rudimentary - condition already bear the imprint of a masculine or feminine nature, - =still this masculine or feminine nature doubtless only undergoes its - real development under the enduring chemical influence of the ovaries - and the testicles=.” - - [566] This latter view has been maintained especially by Max Katte, in - his treatise “The Purpose of the Existence of Homosexuals” (_Annual - for Sexual Intermediate Stages_, vol. iv., pp. 272-288), but he - completely ignores the evolutionary points of view. In the same way, - Hans Freimark neglects them (“The Meaning of Uranism,” p. 14; Leipzig, - 1906); he regards homosexuality as a transition to a state in which - “mankind will no longer need gross material contact for purposes of - reproduction.” - - - - -CHAPTER XX - -PSEUDO-HOMOSEXUALITY (GREEK AND ORIENTAL PÆDERASTY, HERMAPHRODITISM, -BISEXUAL VARIETIES) - - - “_Nous sommes les enfants des anciennes Sodomes;_ - _Puisque l’on nous voit beaux, laissons-nous nous aimer._ - _Notre sort est le plus désirable: charmer,_ - _Nous sommes adorés des femmes et des hommes!_” - - RACHILDE. - - [“_We are children of the ancient Sodom;_ - _Since people regard us as beautiful, let us continue to love one - another;_ - _Our lot is the most desirable: to charm,_ - _We are adored both by women and by men._”] - - -CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XX - - Connexion between pseudo-homosexuality and bisexuality -- Great - antiquity of the idea of bisexuality -- Magnus Hirschfeld’s - treatise on bisexuality -- Bisexuality of the time of puberty -- - Pseudo-homosexual tendencies at this period of life -- Examples - (Gutzkow, Grillparzer) -- On the large scale -- Analogy to the - pseudo-heterosexuality of youthful homosexuals -- Persistence of - bisexuality -- The “Junores” -- Delusion of sexual metamorphosis -- - Cultivation of pæderasts -- Women-men and men-women -- Brouardel’s - type of effeminate Parisian street-arab -- Homosexuality in the state - of trance -- Pseudo-homosexuality owing to the lack of heterosexual - intercourse -- Anal masturbators -- Pseudo-homosexuality of - prostitutes -- Temporary pseudo-tribadism in Paris -- Pseudo-uranism - as a popular custom -- Explanation of the Greek love of boys -- Its - fundamental difference from modern true homosexuality -- Value of the - noble asexual friendship of men for men -- A letter of Gutzkow’s -- - The Platonic Eros and Græco-Oriental pæderasty -- Bisexuality in - German romanticism -- Explanation of this -- Hermaphroditism -- - Previous under-estimation of the importance of hermaphroditism -- - Recent researches -- True hermaphroditism -- Pseudo-hermaphroditism -- - Male and female apparent hermaphrodites. - - -CHAPTER XX - -The dispute whether homosexuality is a congenital or an acquired -phenomenon was one hitherto impossible to settle, because the whole -province of those homosexual manifestations for which I suggest the name -of “=pseudo-homosexuality=” had not been separated with sufficient -clearness from true homosexuality for the essential difference between -the two classes to receive accurate expression. True homosexuality is -congenital. It is an original, =permanent, essential outflow= of the -personality: pseudo-homosexuality, on the contrary, is either a -homosexual sensibility suggested from without, transient, and not -associated with the essence of the personality; or else it is merely -=apparent= homosexuality, the illusion being dependent upon -hermaphroditism or upon some other physical or mental abnormality. - -The pseudo-homosexuality of the former category is explicable only by -means of the fact of “=bisexuality=,” the existence of which has been -scientifically proved only within recent years. By bisexuality we -understand the possibility of two distinct modes of sexual perception -occurring in one and the same person; and this, again, finds its -explanation in the bisexual germinal vestiges which exist in every -individual. There remains in every man a vestige of woman, in every -woman a vestige of man, in a sense in a state of potential energy, -which, however, is capable, by the action of various external -influences, of being transformed into kinetic energy; but this vestige -=always= plays a small part in comparison with the true specific sexual -nature. This bisexuality was discussed in an earlier chapter of this -book (pp. 39, 40 and 70, 71), and was there characterized as a -phenomenon secondary in every respect, to which no great importance -could be attached. The idea of bisexuality is not new; neither Fliess -nor Weininger was its discoverer. It was already known to the -ancients.[567] Heinse, in “Ardinghello,” gives expression to the idea in -almost the same words as Weininger (see p. 40). Recently Magnus -Hirschfeld[568] has collected the historical and literary details of the -subject of bisexuality. - -Bisexuality manifests itself more especially at the period of puberty, -during the time of obscure yearnings and impulses--the so-called -indifferent period which precedes the awakening of the sexual impulse. -Physical bisexuality, therefore, often enough corresponds to psychical -bisexuality. In the boy there is a trace of girlishness, in the girl a -trace of boyishness; we have the two types of the dreamy youth and of -the tomboy. Then there readily arise delicate inclinations between -individuals of like sexes, especially as the result of continuous -companionship, so that an obscure impulse of transient homosexual -perception manifests itself between two boys, or between two girls, of -the same age; or, again, this transient homosexuality may take the form -of a worshipful admiration of an older person of the same sex. Gutzkow -distinguished these two forms of pseudo-homosexuality, of which he had -had experience in his own person. In his “Secular Pictures,” vol. i., -pp. 50, 51 (Frankfort, 1856), he remarks: - - “The feeling of love originates in most feminine natures, not from the - quiet consideration of the secrets of love, but from a magnetic - attraction towards other individuals, whom they regard as being better - and more beautiful than themselves. Commonly the love for a man is - preceded by an often illimitable love for a woman. Young girls fall in - love with older girls--a phenomenon which often occurs also in boys, - as I myself experienced when a boy, feeling the most ardent passion - for one of my comrades, who now is extremely disagreeable to me.” - -A similar explanation suffices for the transient tender love exhibited -by Grillparzer towards Altmüller (_cf._ Grillparzer’s “Diary,” edition -of Glossy and Sauer, pp. 24-26; Stuttgart). In boarding-schools, -barracks, and training-schools we often find these pseudo-homosexual -liaisons. The prison is said by Parent-Duchatelet to be a high-school of -tribadism. He and other French authors report the epidemic diffusion of -homosexual practices in prisons for women. Whenever homosexuality -appears =suddenly= in an epidemic manner, =affecting large numbers of -individuals=, we have to do, not with genuine original uranism, but with -pseudo-homosexuality. As regards boarding-schools, which exhibit a -lascivious environment extremely open to manifestations of this kind, -Hans von Kahlenberg, in his “Nixchen,” p. 41 (Vienna, 1904), has vividly -described the matter. - -Youthful bisexuality is to be found in slighter forms in almost every -human being, but it is a typical phenomenon of puberty, and disappears -with the passing of this epoch, to make room for the completely -developed heterosexuality of the adult. There occurs also in -homosexuals, in whom homosexual sensibility first makes itself -definitely manifest after puberty, a quite analogous inclination to the -other sex before and during puberty. Thus, a typical homosexual -twenty-three years of age, who now exhibits _horror feminæ_, related to -me that at the age of sixteen or seventeen years he was very fond of -girls, and pursued them a great deal, but without definite sexual -desire. This transient obscure attraction of homosexuals towards the -other sex is a kind of “pseudo-heterosexuality.” - -Sometimes bisexuality will continue after the period of puberty, and in -exceptional cases will persist throughout life. According to Hirschfeld, -this occurs especially in men of genius, and in those inclined to become -priests or schoolmasters. But in most cases even then one or other -impulsive tendency--the heterosexual or the homosexual--is predominant. -These individuals have been called “psychical hermaphrodites” (von -Krafft-Ebing). These bisexual varieties may manifest themselves in very -various ways, in most cases gynandry or androgyny is purely spiritual, -and finds expression only in association with particular tendencies, -especially =fetichistic= tendencies. The two following very remarkable -cases throw a clear light on this peculiar form of bisexuality. We may -as well accept for the more or less specific form of bisexuality -described in these cases the suggested name of “junores.” - - 1.The case of a psychical hermaphrodite: - - N. N., an American journalist, thirty-three years of age, writes: - “From earliest youth I had an impulse to appear dressed in women’s - clothing, and whenever I had an opportunity I had elegant body linen - made for me, silken chemises, and whatever was the fashion. Even as a - boy I used to borrow my sister’s clothing and wear it secretly. Only - later, after my mother’s death, was I able to give free rein to my - wishes, and I came into the possession of a wardrobe resembling that - of the most elegant lady of fashion. Although compelled in the daytime - to appear as a man, still I wear, under these clothes, a complete - outfit of women’s underclothing--stays, open-work stockings, and - everything proper to a woman, a bracelet also, and patent-leather - women’s boots, with elegant high heels. When the evening comes, I - breathe more freely. Then I can throw off the burdensome mask, and - feel wholly woman. Wrapped in a tea-gown of an elegant cut, and - wearing the finest underclothing, I am able to occupy myself in my - favourite employments, among which may be mentioned the study of the - primitive history of mankind, or I give myself up to some routine - duties. A feeling of repose takes possession of me, such as is - impossible during the day, when I have to wear men’s clothing. - Although fully woman, I do not feel any need to give myself to a man. - I feel flattered, certainly, if, when appearing in women’s dress, I - please others, but I have no definite sexual desire towards my own - sex. It may be that I have not yet discovered my _alter ego_. - Notwithstanding all my well-developed feminine customs, I married, and - am the father of a powerful, beautiful girl, who exhibits no - tendencies whatever resembling mine. My wife, an energetic, cultured - lady, was fully aware of my passion, but hoped in the course of time - to wean me from it. In this, however, she was not successful. I - performed my marital duties, but I gave myself up all the more to my - customs. My wife obtained a separation, and at the time at which I now - write she is intimate with another man, and is pregnant. My physique - is thoroughly masculine, with the exception of the pelvis and of the - calves of the legs, which are feminine in form. Summary: Outward - appearance masculine. When wearing women’s dress I have completely the - corresponding figure--waist, 20 inches; chest measurement, 34 inches; - height, 176 centimetres (5 feet 9 inches); weight 125 pounds. Hands - long and narrow, sensibility feminine. When wearing men’s clothing I - feel a certain uneasiness. When I see an elegant lady or actress, I - think how well I should appear in her dress. I have an abundance of - earrings, pearls, lace scarves, and similar articles of adornment, and - at a dance I give myself up to the idea of how delightful it would be - to appear in women’s dress. If it were possible, I should completely - abandon men’s clothing.” - - 2. “At about the age of fifteen and a half years I began to take an - interest in women’s dress. I felt an inward impulse, which drove me to - the windows of the shops displaying articles of women’s - dress--corsets, etc. In shoemakers’ windows it was the women’s boots - and shoes which attracted my attention rather than the men’s. The same - was the case with dress fabrics, among which self-coloured materials - for women’s dress pleased me best. Beautiful blue stuffs (satin) - especially attracted me; also, I had an ardent love for blue velvet. - As time passed, I felt a desire to possess such things, and to wear - them. But since at home I had no means to spend in this way, whilst - the desire sometimes was so violent as to give me no rest, I - endeavoured to resist it with all the religious and rational grounds I - could call to mind; yet this was of little help to me, for whenever I - met a woman clothed to my taste, the longing was immediately - reawakened. If I met a woman whose appearance aroused this desire - (which henceforth I will call my ‘costume-stimulus’), I looked round, - in order to overcome this costume-stimulus, to try to find a woman who - displeased me. Within me there raged a conflict (which at that time - was obscure even to myself) between the masculine nature and the - feminine. One day the feminine in me gained the victory, as it - impelled me (when my parents were absent from the house) to try on - some of my sisters’ clothes; but as soon as I had put on the corset I - had an erection, immediately followed by an ejaculation of semen. This - gave me no gratification; on the contrary, I was very angry that - putting on the corset should have given rise to an ejaculation of - semen. At varying intervals I repeated this attempt to dress myself as - a woman, and in doing so always endeavoured to avoid anything that - could give rise to an erection. Gradually I succeeded in this matter - of dressing; but I was now consumed also with the desire for caressing - a feminine being, and therefore the dressing alone failed to satisfy - me. Moreover, this dressing-up also failed to give me real pleasure, - because I did not possess any costume which really suited me; but - still, apart from sexual excitement, it produced a feeling of - well-being. After I had dressed up as a woman, my imagination always - busied itself with the idea of how beautiful it would be if I had a - beloved before whom I might display myself unrestrainedly, just as I - then was. In these fancies I always pictured to myself a girl of my - own age, with long hair and well-developed breasts and hips. This - imagination generally resulted in a pollution, which I sometimes - endeavoured to prevent by taking off the articles of clothing as - rapidly as possible. - - “By a colleague I was initiated into the practice of masturbation. He - explained to me that if I had no woman who would give herself to me, I - was in a position to satisfy myself. The first time I resisted the - impulse; but the costume-stimulus tormented me, and I had discovered - that after a seminal emission I was at peace for a time; moreover, - when dressing up, I was always exposed to the danger of being - discovered, and so I began the practice of self-abuse. Masturbation - did not give me proper gratification, and therefore, after practising - it, I always experienced a great feeling of regret and also a feeling - of exhaustion; moreover, it did not produce the feeling of well-being - which resulted from dressing up as a woman. - - “I was shy, and was very readily embarrassed in the presence of the - female sex; I therefore avoided seeing much of women; I avoided it, - also, on account of my costume-stimulus. It would have been preferable - to me if, physically, Nature had made me a woman, so that I could have - gone about freely among girls of my own age. For the reasons already - given I did not learn to dance; moreover, the turning round made me - very giddy, and from the age of seventeen and a half to nineteen years - I suffered from attacks of syncope. At about the age of twenty-two - years I fell in love with my present wife, who attracted me on account - of her grace, her figure, and her character. My wife was even more - bashful than myself. My inclination drew me towards her, but on - account of my costume-stimulus, I avoided being alone with her. From - now onwards I began to consider what I could possibly do in order to - explain to my betrothed my true nature, but all the attempts which I - made were failures. After six months’ engagement, I left the place - where my betrothed was living. The engagement lasted seven years - before we were married. The principal reason for the delay was that we - were both impecunious. When I was alone with my betrothed, I was - always thinking of my costume-stimulus. Shortly before we were married - I told my betrothed in a letter of my peculiar tendency, for I felt it - was my duty to do so. She could not understand how I could find - pleasure in dressing myself up as a woman. At first she was - indifferent regarding my costume-stimulus; later she thought it was - morbid, an impulse bordering on the insane. I often had to call my - imagination to my help in order to produce an erection. My marriage - became more unhappy year by year. My wife, on account of my morbid - tendency, suspected me of all possible perversities, and was of - opinion that an individual predisposed as I was could not be capable - of true, upright love for a woman. How I was to get woman’s clothing - to my taste I did not know. In my marriage I was no better off as - regards the costume-stimulus, but rather worse. I had more sleepless - nights on account of this costume-stimulus than I had had before I - married. As time passed, I became continually more ill-humoured, and - was occasionally cross to my wife, which afterwards made me very - sorry. In the sleepless nights I puzzled how I could possibly manage - that my wife should not concern herself any more about the - costume-stimulus, and how I could possibly fulfil my wishes in this - respect. Gradually I succeeded in winning my wife to my side to this - extent, that she agreed to make a costume for me, but I must not have - many such. - - “My wife was always looking for a reason. She believed that dressing - up must have some cause, or must produce in me some effect, which I - was unwilling to tell her. She was continually tormenting me about - this; she would not believe that I spoke the truth, and she no longer - felt any confidence in me. She believed that every one must perceive - that I had this morbid impulse. She endeavoured to learn something - about the matter from other women. Those whom she asked could only - tell her evil and common things about men with tendencies like mine; - some said I must be unconditionally an urning; others that I must have - intercourse with other women behind my wife’s back; others that I - wanted to lay aside men’s clothing in order to please girls under age, - and so on. I suffered horribly from these false accusations. - - “I endeavoured once again, in an essay I composed, which I entitled - ‘The Junores,’ to make the matter clear to my wife. By junores I - indicated men who wished to assume, or who did assume, the outward - appearance of women in the matter of clothing, demeanour, and figure, - but who sexually were masculine. All this was of no help to me. Our - life together became continually more unbearable with the lapse of - time; often there were scenes which had the most depressing effect on - my mind. After violent scenes there occurred in me nocturnal - pollutions, accompanied by no sensation of pleasure; also after these - scenes erections were for a long time incomplete, so that a kind of - impotence ensued. - - “After every new accusation which my wife made against me I avoided - going home in the evening. I wandered for hours in by-streets, - overwhelmed by a feeling of futility and vacuity; my nerves all - vibrated; sometimes I could not keep my limbs still. If I had had no - children, or if I had known that they would be properly cared for, I - should have known what to do in such a mood. One thing still torments - me. Will my children be hereditarily tainted?” - -I have myself seen both of these cases. The men concerned appear -somewhat nervous, but they are otherwise quite healthy and manly, and -both deny that they feel any sexual inclination towards men. The desire -to wear women’s clothing, and to feel as a woman, may also make its -appearance as a =morbid= phenomenon later in life, in the form of the -“delusion of sexual metamorphosis” (_metamorphosis sexualis paranoica_); -or it may be =artificially induced=, as among the ancient Scythians and -among the Mexican “mujerados.” These latter are selected as men -originally =most powerful=, and entirely free from any feminine -appearance, and by incessant riding on horseback and by excessive -masturbation they are made impotent (through atrophy of the genital -organs) and effeminate, so that there may even occur a secondary -development of the breasts (Hammond). All this belongs to the category -of pseudo-homosexuality. - -With regard to numerous historical women-men and men-women--such as, for -example, the celebrated Chevalier d’Eon, Mademoiselle de Maupin -(immortalized by Gautier in the romance of this name), and many other -women going about in men’s clothing, or men going about in women’s -clothing--it is, as a rule, no longer possible to determine whether they -were genuinely homosexual, pseudo-homosexual, or bisexual. - -I regard, however, the interesting type of =effeminate Parisian -street-arab=, described by Brouardel at the Second Congress of Criminal -Anthropologists at Berlin in the year 1889, as characteristically and -originally homosexual. - - “At the age from twelve to sixteen years the lad is still small, - grasps ideas very slowly, and has little will-power. At the time of - puberty he has experienced an inhibition of development, and his - bodily growth has remained stationary. The penis is thin and flaccid, - the testicles are small, the pubic hair is scanty, the skin is smooth, - and the beard is very thin; the skeleton does not develop fully, like - that of the normal male; the pelvis becomes wide, and the general - outlines of the body become rounded (_potelées_) because there is an - undoubted deposit of fat in the subcutaneous tissues, so that the - breasts also become enlarged.” - -This state persists. Brouardel found it still present in individuals of -twenty-five to thirty years of age. These children of great towns are -characterized by intellectual sterility and by incapacity for -procreation. This type is found also among the well-to-do middle -classes, and from such, according to Brouardel, the _décadents_ are -recruited, while the effeminate gamins either become professional -pæderasts, or undertake the preparation of _articles de Paris_.[569] - -It is not difficult, in this description, to recognize true -homosexuality. - -Magnus Hirschfeld gives an account of a peculiar form of -pseudo-homosexuality occurring in an individual who in ordinary life was -asexual.[570] - -The person concerned was an extremely effeminate and neurasthenic member -of a spiritualistic club, who in his normal condition felt sensual -attraction neither to woman nor to man, but who in the trance state -felt himself to be an Indian woman, and then became inspired with an -ardent passion for one of his fellow-members. - -Also in chronic intoxications, especially in alcoholism, -pseudo-homosexuality may make its appearance, in some cases as an -enduring and in others as a transient condition. - -An important category of pseudo-homosexuality is constituted by persons -in whom it arises owing to =insufficient opportunity for sexual -intercourse with members of the opposite sex=--as, for example, in the -absence of women on board ship, in monasteries, in prisons for men, in -the French foreign legion; and as regards lack of men in nunneries, and -in the case of unmarried or unhappily married women, who supply a large -contingent to pseudo-tribadism.[571] An account of pæderasty in prisons -is given by Charles Perrier, “La Pédérastie en Prison” (Lyons, 1900). - -In this category we must also mention the “debauchee pæderasts” for -which =truly existent= kind of pseudo-homosexuals I propose the name of -“=anal masturbators=.” These are heterosexual individuals in whom either -primarily the anus plays the part of an erogenic zone, or in whom this -region becomes erogenic in consequence of the exhaustion of all other -varieties of sexual stimulus. Hammond, von Schrenck-Notzing, and Taxil -have proved the existence of these anal masturbators and the frequent -occurrence in them of pseudo-homosexual tendencies.[572] - -An interesting phenomenon is the =pseudo-homosexuality of female -prostitutes=. We certainly encounter among prostitutes a number of -genuine tribades, who owe their adoption of professional prostitution to -the existence of this original tendency to homosexual love, because in -their relations with men the heart plays, and can play, no part (see -above, p. 434). Prostitutes who are heterosexual by nature may become -homosexual for two reasons: first, by intercourse with, and owing to the -influence of, truly Lesbian associates, in whom the inward sense of -solidarity possessed by all prostitutes is especially strong; in the -second place, in consequence of the antipathy to intercourse with men, -created by their experience of life, and striking always deeper roots, -for they learn to know man only in his brutal sexual coarseness. The -continuous compulsion to which they are subjected to satisfy the animal -sensuality of worn-out roués by the most disgusting procedures -ultimately produces in them the most unconquerable antipathy to the male -sex, so that all the delicate sensibility of which they are capable is -directed towards their own sex. The homosexual union appears to them, as -Eulenburg rightly points out (“Sexual Neuropathy,” pp. 143, 144), to be -something “higher, purer, and comparatively blameless.” They regard it -in a more ideal light than sexual intercourse with men. Women owners of -brothels also favour tribadistic love, because thereby they safeguard -the prostitutes in their houses from the influence of _souteneurs_.[573] - -As J. de Vaudère describes in his “Demi-Sexes,” pseudo-tribadism is -especially diffused in Paris as a fashionable practice, and manifests -itself here in the form described by Martineau,[574] of a =temporary= -homosexuality, which is subserved by an extensive prostitution, and -which clearly exhibits its pseudo-homosexual characteristics by its -intermittent appearance in the form of spiritual epidemics. - -Unquestionably we have to do with pseudo-homosexuality also in all those -cases in which homosexual love makes its appearance as a =national -custom= among a percentage widely exceeding the usual percentage of -ordinary homosexuality. The typical example of this kind is =the love of -boys of ancient Greece=--“pæderasty,” in the better sense of the word. -Since in this work I am discussing the sexual life of the present day, I -do not propose here to deal at length with this interesting topic, and -must refer the reader to the second volume (in course of preparation) of -my work on “The Origin of Syphilis,” in which I have discussed the -subject at considerable length. - -Since the Hellenic love of boys was a widely diffused custom, the origin -of which may be directly referred to Crete, indirectly to the Orient, it -is evident that only a fraction of the pæderasts can have been true -homosexuals. The majority were pseudo-homosexuals. It is possible that -the custom was first introduced by original homosexuals, and also that -it was subsequently maintained by these. But soon it became a general -practice for a man to regard his wife simply as a “procreative machine,” -and to seek for true =spiritual= love from a youth. Since to the men of -antiquity woman had no soul and no individuality, =the love of boys -appeared to them something natural and morally justifiable=. It would, -however, be completely unnatural if for the heterosexual community of -our own time we wished to reintroduce the antique love of boys, since we -modern men have learned that woman also has a =soul=; that she also has -the same justification as man for the development of her human nature; -that she can be, and ought to be, the object of individual, spiritual, -profound love. I rejoice, that those who are fighting for the rights of -the genuine congenital homosexuals, that men like Magnus Hirschfeld, -Numa Prætorius, and other investigators, have recently expressed -themselves in energetic terms as opposed to those whose aim is a -sort of propaganda for the diffusion of the love of men among -heterosexuals--whose endeavour it is, in fact, to introduce a formal -cult of uranism. This movement can do nothing but harm to the just cause -of homosexuals. - -No one can prize more highly than I do myself a =noble friendship= -between men, which at the present day is far too little practised;[575] -no one can wish more heartily than I do that men could speak to one -another of love, without being exposed to the suspicion of -homosexuality.[576] In a certain sense I am in thorough agreement with -the beautiful demonstrations of Heinrich Schurtz and Benedict -Friedländer on masculine friendship as a normal fundamental impulse of -humanity and as the foundation of social intercourse.[577] But this -friendship between heterosexual men, based upon natural sympathy and -community of occupation, has =not the least sexual admixture=, whereas -only in the beautiful dialogues of Plato can the Greek love of boys, -which some advocate at the present day, be ascribed to the spiritual -Eros.[578] In reality, however, the Greek love of boys degenerated into -the grossest sensuality, since the youth stimulated sexual desire like a -woman, and was used as such,[579] so that the originally ideal character -of the relationship disappeared. - -In the =Oriental= love of boys[580] this ideal element was probably -never present, and sensual relationships played the principal part from -the very first. The boys’ brothels of the Mohammedan East were visited -by heterosexual men just as much as by homosexuals. The same men derived -pleasure from intercourse both with women and with boys. Bisexuality was -in this case put into practice as a matter of course. - -German civilization also passed through an epoch in which bisexual -activities of feeling were clearly manifest in both sexes, without, -however, leading at any time to the physical practice of -pseudo-homosexuality. This remarkable period was the time of transition -between the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries. - -The “Sturm und Drang” had quieted down; its fiercely active forces had -been controlled; its vigorous will had been pacified, and guided in -concrete directions; its kinetic energy had in a sense become potential -in two new formative and emotional tendencies of the time, which -progressed side by side, and, notwithstanding all the differences -between them, influenced one another mutually to a considerable -extent--classicism and romanticism. Classicism, under the stimulating -influence of Winckelmann, looked back to the “noble simplicity and quiet -greatness” of the antique, to the beauty exhibited simply in =form=, -whose wonder Goethe more than any other has made manifest to us. -Romanticism, on the other hand, was the term employed to indicate the -boundless enlargement and increasing profundity of the emotional life, -of which the =formless= is especially characteristic. This appears most -clearly in the work of Novalis, Tieck, and Wackenroder; but both -tendencies meet in the sphere of the sexual. I need only mention the -name of Winckelmann to indicate how markedly the purely æsthetic -contemplation,[581] and the purely æsthetic enjoyment, of the beautiful -human form must have favoured the development of homosexual modes of -perception. We may in this connexion speak of the “Greek Renascence.” On -the other hand, the romantic mood, the deepening of the individual life -of feeling, the eternal searching for new, peculiar sensations, was very -apt to awaken those activities of feeling slumbering so deeply beneath -the threshold of consciousness, which we to-day denote by the term -“bisexuality.” In Friedrich Schlegel’s “Lucinde,” for example, we find -frequent allusions to this bisexual mode of perception, as in the place -in which he speaks of a confusion of the masculine and feminine rôles in -the love contest. When, in so much of the published “Correspondence” of -this period, kisses, embraces, caresses, and tendernesses between two -men or two women appear to fly to and fro, it may be that this is -neither to be regarded as purely homosexual perception, nor as a simply -conventional contemporary custom, but rather as the very characteristic -expression of a tendency to bisexual imaginations and dreams induced by -the hypertension, overdriving, and artificial increase, of the emotional -life. Thus only, for example, can we explain the passionate profusion of -tenderness which appears in many of the letters of Jean Paul, written by -him to men; for Jean Paul was unquestionably heterosexual.[582] - -The same is true of the women of this time. According to Welcker, the -friendships of the women of the romantic period exhibited this character -of a Platonic love. Since the dominion of romanticism “influenced -emotional young men in very various ways, in more than one morally -strict circle, two women friends were so inseparable and so -indispensable to one another that those round them used sometimes to -laugh at this amativeness, of which, however, a serious suspicion was -impossible.”[583] - -An interesting proof of the existence of pseudo-homosexuality among the -women of that time is afforded by a passage[584] from a romance by Ernst -Wagner (1760-1812), one of the scholars of Jean Paul. The book is -entitled “Isidora,” and in it the Lesbian love-scene between the -Princess Isidora and her friend Olympia is very plainly described, -although both of them at the same time are passionately in love with -men. - -The last and not unimportant phenomenal form of pseudo-homosexuality is -=hermaphroditism=. It is a remarkable fact that only in recent years has -science attempted a serious study of hermaphroditic states, which -previously, as Blumreich[585] points out, were to a large extent -ignored, both as regards their social importance and their frequency. It -was the great service of Neugebauer[586] and Magnus Hirschfeld[587] that -they drew general attention to these remarkable sexual intermediate -stages, and proved their eminent practical importance, which had -previously been suspected by no one. How completely the matter had been -ignored is proved by the remarkable fact that the new Civil Code for the -German Empire completely ignores the juridical determinations of the -former Prussian Civil Code regarding hermaphrodites, alleging that there -existed no persons whose sex was indeterminate or indeterminable! - -The so-called “=true hermaphroditism=”--the condition in which male and -female reproductive glands (testicles and ovaries) are met with =in a -single individual=--is one of the greatest rarities. By the -investigations of Salen (1899), Garré-Simon (1903), and Ludwig Pick -(1905), the existence of such individuals with mixed reproductive -glands (“ovotestes”) has been proved as an actual fact. Walter Simon, in -the one hundred and seventy-second volume of _Virchow’s Archives_, has -described the rare case of true hermaphroditism observed by Garré. In a -person twenty-one years of age, brought up as a man, and having -thoroughly masculine feelings, there suddenly occurred, associated with -swelling of the breasts (gynecomasty), monthly recurring hæmorrhages, -proceeding from the supposed intertesticular fissure; also from time to -time, associated with voluptuous erection of the penis, there was -discharged whitish mucus, and the libidinous ideas connected with this -discharge referred always to women. The physical structure and facial -expression of this individual were feminine; the build of the thorax, -the shoulders, and the shape of the arms exhibited male characteristics. -In a right-sided swelling, resembling an inguinal hernia, were found a -testicle-ovary (Ger. _Hodeneierstock_), an epididymis, a parovarium, a -spermatic cord, and a Fallopian tube. - -More frequent than these cases, in which naturally the determination of -sex is practically impossible, are cases of =pseudo-hermaphroditism=, -which also possess the greatest importance in connexion with the problem -of pseudo-homosexuality. In these cases of pseudo-hermaphroditism the -reproductive glands are, in fact, distinctively male or female, but the -characteristics of the =excretory organs= and of the =external genital -organs= do not enable us to determine the sex, for they are in part -male, in part female, and in part completely undifferentiated, -which is to be explained as dependent upon an incomplete or entirely -wanting differentiation of the primitively identical rudiment of -the external genital organs of the two sexes (inhibition of the -processes of growth at some stage of development). Thus there arises -_pseudo-hermaphroditismus masculinus_, in cases in which the genital -fissure is not completely closed, so that the urethra possesses a -fissure below (hypospadias); also the two halves of the scrotum may fail -to join, so that a fissure is left between them, simulating a vaginal -inlet. Since in these cases the testicles are commonly retained within -the abdominal cavity, or else appear in the inguinal region, simulating -an inguinal hernia, the penis is believed to be a kind of enlarged -clitoris, and the individual is mistaken for a woman (_erreur de sexe_). -If it further happens that, on account of the supposed inguinal hernia, -the individual is ordered to wear, and continues to wear, a truss, the -testicular tissue disappears completely as a result of pressure atrophy, -and the correct diagnosis becomes more difficult than ever. I recently -saw a case of this kind in a male hermaphrodite, twenty-two years of -age, who had been brought up as a woman. He had, however, always felt -attraction towards women, and, having a large membrum, he was able, -notwithstanding the existence of hypospadias, to complete regular -coitus. In the ejaculated semen the examining physician had =not found -any spermatozoa=; but in this case the testicles had doubtless atrophied -in consequence of the wearing of a truss. This pseudo-hermaphrodite has -recently published the history of his upbringing as a “woman.” The work -is of great interest from the psychological point of view, and is -entitled “A Man’s Years as a Girl,” by “Nobody” (Berlin, 1907). - -Where the reproductive glands are female there results a -_pseudo-hermaphroditismus femininus_ in cases in which the external -genital organs of this female pseudo-hermaphrodite exhibit a certain -similarity with the genital organs of the male--for example, when the -clitoris is exceptionally large, and the labia majora have grown -together, so that the vaginal inlet appears to be wanting. In this case -also there may be a mistake in diagnosis, and, consequently, the -individual having been educated as a man, apparent homosexuality may -result when the natural sexual inclination towards the male manifests -itself in due course. - -In both varieties of pseudo-hermaphroditism there exist very various -anatomical and physiological possibilities in respect of the -relationship of the secondary sexual characters to the anatomical -character of the reproductive glands, in respect of the menstrual -equivalents in male pseudo-hermaphrodites, in respect of the -relationship of the sexual impulse to the reproductive glands, in -respect of the greater or less strength of the impulse, in respect of -periodic genital hæmorrhages in male pseudo-hermaphrodites, in respect -of possible sexual aberrations, etc. For more exact details I must refer -the reader to the works of Neugebauer and Hirschfeld. Here I will only -refer to a case described by the last-named author, of a male -pseudo-hermaphrodite, forty years of age, Friderike S., who had been -brought up as a “woman,” who at a very early age had exhibited an -inclination towards women =only=, and an antipathy to sexual intercourse -with men. In this individual a reproductive gland resembling a testicle -could be detected, out of which there issued a structure resembling the -spermatic cord. In the left inguinal canal was an atrophied reproductive -gland of indeterminate character. The membrum was something between -penis and clitoris. The labia majora and minora bounded a short cæcal -vagina. Internal female reproductive organs could not be detected. On -the other hand, there appeared to be a prostate gland. In the sexual -secretion, which was discharged by a different opening from the urine, -H. Friedenthal =was able to detect very numerous completely normal -spermatozoa=, whereby the male character of this pseudo-woman was -completely proved, and whereby also the alleged “homosexual” tendencies -were now shown to be heterosexual. - - [567] _Cf._ L. S. A. M. von Römer, “Regarding the Androgynous Idea of - Life,” _Annual for Sexual Intermediate Stages_, 1903, vol. v., pp. - 707-940. - - [568] M. Hirschfeld, “The Theory and History of Bisexuality,” - published in “The Nature of Love,” pp. 93-133 (Leipzig, 1895). _Cf._ - also P. Näcke, “Some Psychiatric Experiences in Support of the - Doctrine of Bisexual Vestiges in Mankind,” published in _The Annual - for Sexual Intermediate Stages_, 1906, vol. viii., pp. 583-603. - - [569] _Cf._ C. Lombroso, “Recent Advances in the Study of - Criminality,” pp. 109-111 (Gera, 1899). - - [570] M. Hirschfeld, “Berlin’s Third Sex,” p. 13. - - [571] These pseudo-tribades, belonging mainly to the aristocracy and - to the upper middle classes, are known in Parisian slang as “Sapphos,” - in contrast to the genuine “Lesbian lovers.” - - [572] _Cf._ my “Contributions to the Etiology of Psychopathia - Sexualis,” vol. i., pp. 224-227. - - [573] _Cf._ L. Martineau, “Leçons sur les Déformations Vulvaires et - Anales,” p. 21 (Paris, 1885). - - [574] _Op. cit._, pp. 29-31. - - [575] Karl Gutzkow writes in a beautiful letter to Max Ring: “Our time - is so separative, our hearts beat in so solitary a manner, and yet the - need of intimate bonds is there, but who dares to tie them? Any - intimate friendship formed between men in early youth disappears like - dust before the wind. Then comes the love of woman, which fills the - whole of our heart; then follows the care for material existence, - which increases our egoism; and the danger that our heart will shrink - makes its appearance all too soon. Who draws near to another human - being? Who admits that he has need of others, and that his life is a - life without love? We all suffer in this way; we should form warm - friendships between man and man” (“Berlin in the Time of Reaction,” - reminiscences by Max Ring, published in _Deutsche Dichtung_, 1898, - vol. xxiii., pp. 51, 52). - - [576] Such a noble love between men shines, for example, from the - letters of Count Arthur Gobineau to Prince Philipp zu - Eulenburg-Hertefeld. _Cf._ Prince zu Eulenburg-Hertefeld’s “Eine - Erinnerung an Graf Arthur Gobineau,” especially pp. 22, 23 (Stuttgart, - 1906). - - [577] _Cf._ H. Schurtz, “Age Classes and Associations of Men” (Berlin, - 1904); B. Friedländer, “Physiological Friendship as a Normal - Fundamental Impulse of Humanity and as the Foundation of Social - Intercourse,” in the _Annual for Sexual Intermediate Stages_, 1900, - vol. vi., pp. 179, 214; and the same author’s “Renascence of Eros - Uranios,” pp. 163-211 (Berlin, 1904). - - [578] O. Kiefer, “Plato’s Attitude towards Homosexuality,” _Annual for - Sexual Intermediate Stages_, 1905, vol. vii., pp. 107-126. _Cf._ also - “Lyrical and Bucolic Poetry,” _op. cit._, 1906, viii., pp. 619-684. - - [579] This connexion was recognized, although in the inverse - direction, by Heinrich Laube. In a passage of “Junge Europa” (vol. i., - p. 72 of the new edition; Vienna, 1876) we read: “Constantia is the - most beautiful woman I have ever seen. Outline, muscles, figure, eyes, - speech, mind, feeling--everything in her is beautiful; she is the - ideal of a man found in the feminine form. I love this power in woman - above everything; the soft, the non-resisting, does not offer me - enough opposition. _Perhaps such women as these form the transition to - the Hellenic love of boys._” - - [580] _Cf._, in this connexion, also P. Näcke, “Homosexuality in the - Orient,” published in the _Archives for Criminal Anthropology_, 1904, - vol. xvi., pp. 333 _et seq._ - - [581] Goethe confirms this in a conversation with Chancellor von - Müller, in which he deduces the “aberration” of Greek love from this, - “that, according to his own æsthetic judgment, man has always been - more beautiful, more perfect, more complete, than woman. Such a - feeling, when it has once originated, easily passes over into the - animal and the grossly material.” _Cf._ _Annual for Sexual - Intermediate Stages_, 1905, vol. vii., p. 127. - - [582] Especially instructive is his correspondence with Christian Otto - (_cf._ “Jean Paul’s Correspondence with his Wife and with Christian - Otto,” edited by Paul Nerrlich; Berlin, 1902). For example, he writes - once to this friend: “Ah, my friend, if I could only once more clasp - your form to my breast.” _Cf._ also the interesting remarks on the - peculiarly intimate masculine friendship of this period given in the - last (eighth) volume of the “German History” of Karl Lamprecht - (Freiburg, 1906). - - [583] F. G. Welcker, “The Odes of Sappho,” published in the - _Rheinisches Museum für Philologie_, 1856, vol. xi., p. 237. - - [584] I reproduce this passage in the eighth volume of _The Annual for - Sexual Intermediate Stages_, pp. 609, 610. - - [585] L. Blumreich, “Diseases of Women, including Sterility,” being - chapter xx. of Senator and Kaminer’s “Health and Disease in Relation - to Marriage and the Married State,” published by Rebman Limited - (London, 1906). - - [586] Franz Neugebauer, “Seventeen Cases of the Coincidence of Mental - Anomalies with Pseudo-Hermaphroditism, selected from a Collection of - Seven Hundred and Thirteen Observations of Pseudo-Hermaphroditism,” - published in _The Annual for Sexual Intermediate Stages_, 1902, vol. - ii., pp. 224-253; same author, “Interesting Observations in the - Department of Pseudo-Hermaphroditism,” _op. cit._, 1902, vol. iv., pp. - 1-176; same author, “Surgical Surprises in the Domain of - Pseudo-Hermaphroditism, containing One Hundred and Thirty-four - Observations of Cases, with Fifty-four Instances of Erroneous - Determination of Sex, in most Cases proved by the Scalpel,” _op. - cit._, 1903, vol. v., pp. 205-424; same author, “One Hundred and Three - Observations of more or less marked Development of a Uterus in the - Male (_pseudohermaphroditismus masculinus internus_), in addition to a - Compilation of Observations of Regular Periodic Bleeding from the - Genital Organs, Menstruation, Vicarious Menstruation, - Pseudo-Menstruation, Molimina Menstrualia, etc., in - Pseudo-Hermaphrodites,” _op. cit._, 1904, vol. vi., pp. 215-326; same - author, “Compend of the Literature of Hermaphroditism in Human - Beings,” _op. cit._, 1905, vol. vii., pp. 471-670, and 1906, vol. - viii., pp. 685-700. - - [587] Magnus Hirschfeld, “Sexual Links: Intermixture of Masculine and - Feminine Sexual Characters (Sexual Intermediate Stages),” Leipzig, - 1905. - - - - -CHAPTER XXI - -ALGOLAGNIA (SADISM AND MASOCHISM) - - - “_We must continually keep before our minds the fact that in no other - department of life so much as in the sexual life do we find side by - side, and closely associated each with the other, the noblest and the - basest, the superhuman and the subhuman, because the finest and the - deepest roots of our spiritual and bodily existence spring, for the - most part, from this subsoil; and we must remember that man would not - be able to sink so deep, far beneath the level of animality, if he had - not first raised himself by his own powers, in conflict with Nature - and with himself, through an immeasurable height of - civilization._”--ALBERT EULENBURG. - - -CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XXI - - Algolagnia, or painful voluptuousness -- Biological roots of - algolagnia -- Its rôle in the civilized life of mankind -- Connexion - between pain and voluptuousness -- Pain in the _vita sexualis_ -- - Sadism and masochism -- Physiological algonagnistic phenomena -- The - sexual enjoyment of spiritual pain -- Philosophical views on this - subject -- Weltschmerz and pessimism as sources of pleasure -- The joy - of grief -- Cruelty as intermediator in the production of algolagnia - -- Theories of cruelty -- The enjoyment of power -- Nietzsche’s - justification of cruelty as a factor in civilization -- Sadistic and - masochistic phenomena of civilization -- Examples from the present day - -- Increase of sexual desire by means of emotional concussion -- - Evolutionary theory of algolagnia -- Cruelty of woman -- Debauchees - and prostitutes -- “Tropical frenzy” as an especial form of sadism -- - Various explanations of tropical frenzy -- Influence of sexual - differences between man and woman -- Genesis of the “hen-pecked” state - and of “mistress-rule” -- Coquetry and flirtation -- Frequent - association with sadism and masochism -- Flagellation as the principal - form of algolagnia -- Imitation of physiological algolagnia -- - Exciting influence of massage and friction -- Various factors of the - sexual influence of passive flagellation -- Active flagellation -- - Chance occurrences leading to the development of flagellomania -- - Sexual influence of whipping upon children -- Examples -- - “Schoolmaster’s flagellantism” (Dippoldism) -- Examples -- - Flagellation and prostitution -- Flagellation brothels -- Inclination - of woman to flagellation -- A Parisian “school” -- “Corset discipline” - -- Sadistic bodily injuries and lust-murder -- Characteristics of - lust-murder -- “Girl stabbers” -- Other forms of sadistic bodily - injury -- Sexual vampirism -- Offences against property committed from - sadistic motives -- Vitriol throwing -- Sadistic arson -- Sexual - kleptomania -- Symbolic forms of sadism -- Verbal sadism -- Erotic - dictionaries -- Verbal exhibitionism -- Example -- Other varieties of - symbolical algolagnia -- Satanism -- Wide diffusion of passive - algolagnia, of masochism -- Passive algolagnia -- Examples -- - Masochistic instrumentarium -- A masochistic “torture-chamber” -- - Masochistic prostitution -- Letter of a masochist -- A “slave” -- - Characterization of male masochists -- A very typical case of - masochism -- Masochism in women -- Letter of a female masochist. - - _Appendix_: A contribution to the psychology of the Russian revolution - (History of the development of an algolagnistic revolutionist). - - -CHAPTER XXI - -The homosexual and pseudo-homosexual phenomena described in the -preceding chapters constitute a far from universal variety of sexual -impulse, but “=algolagnia=” is much commoner. This name was introduced -by Schrenck-Notzing as a general term for the phenomena of =sadism= and -=masochism=, since these two sexual aberrations are closely related one -to the other. - -Algolagnia, or painful lasciviousness, if we exclude from consideration -its most extreme manifestations, such as lust-murder and suicide from -lust, belongs unquestionably to the most widely diffused of sexual -aberrations; indeed, in its slighter forms it is almost universal. An -experienced woman told Havelock Ellis[588] that she had known only one -single man who was entirely free from sadistic lust; and, on the other -hand, there are few women in whose sexuality no algolagnistic phenomena -are demonstrable. This is natural, for algolagnia, differing in this -respect from other sexual aberrations, has the =deepest biological -roots=. Its nucleus, =pleasure in the pain of others or in one’s own -pain= (the term “pain” being here used in the very widest significance, -both physical and mental), is an elementary phenomenon of amatory -activity. “Love is in its very nature pain,” we read in the “Divan” of -the Persian poet Rûmi. It is certain that we have here to do with an -anthropological phenomenon, one that is normal within wide limits. -Algolagnia plays the greatest rôle in the individual life of single -human beings and in the civilized life of humanity at large. It enables -us to get a view into the hidden depths of the human spirit, and -displays to us the remarkable phenomenon of the association of primeval -animal instincts with the highest spirituality. It at the same time -debases love, and renders it more profound, and it touches the most -secret aspects of our nature. - - “Der Schmerz beseelt - Und er entfesselt nied’re Triebe, - Die sonst dem Menschenherz gefehlt.... - Der Schmerz betäubt--er kann beglücken, - Im Schmerz liegt ein geheimes Fleh’n; - Er lässt mit feurigem Berücken - Ein frevelhaftes Bild ersteh’n,” - - [“Pain animates - And unchains lower impulses, - Which had otherwise been absent from the human heart.... - Pain benumbs--but may also give happiness, - For in pain is hidden a secret prayer; - With an ardent charm - It gives rise to a wanton idea”] - -sings Joseph Lauff in his “Geisslerin” (Cologne, 1901). Is there any -pleasure without pain? is there any love without sorrow? He who is -familiar with the history of civilization will answer these questions in -the negative. Pain is a civilizing factor of the first rank; it is the -necessary pre-condition and the inevitable accompaniment of pleasure and -the affirmation of life. This is the central idea of the philosophy of -Nietzsche. The pain of love is only a special case of the great -immeasurable _Weltschmerz_ and _Weltlust_ (world-pain and world-joy), -which move us so deeply in the powerful descriptions of Schopenhauer, -and have always been the most lofty objects of contemplation to -philosophers and to students of civilization.[589] - -That love-pleasure and love-pain, the forces of creation and -destruction--yes, indeed, that love and death (which Leopardi in a -wonderful poem celebrated as twin brothers)--are separated only by a -“thin veil” (Havelock Ellis), was an idea first expressed in the -celebrated work of the formidable Marquis de Sade,[590] whose books, -taken as a whole, are merely a paraphrase of the idea of the connexion -between pain and voluptuousness; and, moreover, de Sade does not -recognize this connexion only in active algolagnia--that is, in the -=infliction of pain=, the voluptuousness of cruelty, the so-called -“sadism”--but he recognizes it equally in passive algolagnia, in the -=suffering of pain=, the voluptuousness of being tortured, in the state -named after the author Sacher-Masoch, “masochism.” De Sade, who was the -first consistent advocate of the anthropologico-ethnological theory of -psychopathia sexualis, himself collected almost all the facts regarding -the biological roots of painful lasciviousness, and regarding -algolagnistic phenomena in ethnology and in the history of civilization. - - -The foundation for the understanding of active and passive algolagnia is -constituted by the fact that we have here, in the first place, to do -with a =purely biological= phenomenon, which makes its appearance in -every normal love. The sexual act exhibits to us pain and pleasure in an -indissoluble association. Love’s embrace is a “sweet pain,” a painful -pleasure.[591] - -The nature of the sense of voluptuousness is still rather obscure, but -it is certain that painful sensations make their appearance as its -accompaniment, probably indeed as an actual part of voluptuousness. I -may remind the reader of the interesting remarks of Edmund Forster, -mentioned on p. 44, regarding the conception of sexual tension as a -stimulation of the pain-perceiving nerves of the genital organs. Still -more clearly is pain reflected (pain both active and passive) in the -love-embrace itself, in the phenomena[592] which we previously (pp. -50-51) described, such as fierce embraces, convulsive seizures, grinding -of the teeth, screaming and biting, both on the part of the man and on -the part of the woman. Lucretius (“De Rerum Natura,” iv., verses -1054-1061) gave a vivid description of the normal sadistic and -masochistic accompaniments of coitus. In this association sadism -certainly predominates on the part of the man, though not exclusively; -and, contrariwise, masochism predominates, though not exclusively, on -the part of the woman. The sadistic “love-bites,” for example, are more -frequently given by the woman, especially among savage races,[593] but -among the Slavonic peoples it is the man rather who practises the -“biting-kiss” during the sexual act.[594] - - “Es brausen mir wie Wirbelwind - Im Busen namenlose Triebe: - Ich möchte dich beissen, einzig Kind, - Du süsse Frucht, vor Lust and Liebe,” - - [“Nameless impulses are raging - Like a whirlwind in my breast: - I should like to bite you, little one, - Sweet little fruit, to bite you from desire and love”] - -writes Karl Beck in his “Stille Lieder.” - -How closely these phenomena are connected with the ideas of =blood= and -=cruelty=, and how this connexion is favoured by the redness and the -flow of blood during sexual excitement, are matters previously discussed -(p. 51); and in my “Contributions to the Etiology of Psychopathia -Sexualis” (vol. ii., pp. 39-41) I have considered the question at -greater length. In the same category must also be placed the sexually -stimulating influence of red colours. - -In association with these algolagnistic manifestations, so long as they -remain within physiological bounds, we do not so much see =actual= -physical pain, the actual infliction of suffering or cruelty, as the -=idea= thereof, as mental pain; indeed, actual pain is often not -lustful, as such, but only in idea. Eulenburg,[595] especially, has -rightly drawn attention to this mental intensification of algolagnia. -Mental pain and tears give a wonderful depth to love, increase passion, -as Goethe describes in his “Stella.” Love needs pain, in order to be -perceived as love. Why? Because pain is something new, a contrast to -pleasure, whose eternity would be unbearable. This is described very -clearly in the “Letters of Ninon de L’Enclos,” which, though apocryphal, -are not less psychologically interesting (German edition, pp. 220, 221; -Berlin, 1906). - - “Change in the spiritual state is important to the happiness of both - the lovers. And what could better provide this advantage than a - separation? Have you never experienced the sweetness of a tender - separation? The disquiet, the commiseration, the tears which accompany - the departing lover, are they not something most valuable to a - delicate, sensitive soul? Commonly, lovers regard separation for a few - days as an evil. But if they examined the nature of their reputed pain - a little more closely, they would soon perceive that this pain does - not make a purely disagreeable impression on the soul; on the - contrary, an entrancing joy lies hidden therein. The pain enfolds a - delightful charm; and we learn that the heart, however much it may be - moved with sympathy, always finds itself in an agreeable mood as soon - as it is able to exercise its sensibility.” - -Similarly, G. H. Schneider remarks (_op. cit._, pp. 126, 127), that in -all love relationships there arises a need for becoming aware of - - “the contrast between the pain and the ecstasy of love, by - misunderstandings, by transient mental torment, by momentary jealousy - on the part of the woman, or by sportive or earnest threats; and this - need is gratified instinctively by man, because he feels instinctively - that love without it disappears or will disappear.” - -He explains this necessity for pain and sorrow in love as dependent upon -a degree of exhaustion, a fatigue of the nerve-centres concerned, which -demand a period of repose. In the ancestors of the human race, and in -the lower animals, this repose was obtained by the =alternation= of -quite opposite feelings, such as love and hate; thus the occasional -stimulation of those centres also by which pain is perceived is a -physiological necessity for the nervous system. - -Nothing, in fact, is harder to bear than a succession of beautiful days; -this is true even of love. Why is it that the very best, unalterably -tender wives or husbands are so frequently deceived? Certainly it is -because they often forget that with the sweetness of love it is -necessary to intermingle a little bitterness, and so to allow their -partner now and again to experience the “joy of grief.” - - “Frau Venus, meine schöne Frau, - Von sussem Wein und Küssen - Ist meine Seele worden krank, - Ich schmachte nach Bitternissen.” - - HEINRICH HEINE. - - [“Madame Venus, beautiful lady, - Of sweet wine and kisses - I am sick unto death-- - I yearn for a taste of bitterness.”] - -Mental pain as a general sociological, literary, and philosophical -phenomenon, manifests itself as =Weltschmerz= and =pessimism=. Both -modes of perception conceal intense feelings of pleasure. Schopenhauer, -who was well aware of this fact, remarks (“Works,” ed. Grisebach, i., -508) that the recognition of the sorrows of existence, of the misery -which extends itself over the whole of life, is accompanied by a =secret -joy=, which by the “most melancholy” of all nations was termed the “joy -of grief.” Admirably also has Kuno Fischer, in his account of -Schopenhauer’s philosophy, described the pleasure to be found in the -pessimistic mode of perception; and O. Zimmermann has written an -interesting psychological work upon the “Joy of Grief” (second edition; -Leipzig, 1885). - -The pleasure anyone experiences in his own pain, or in that of another, -constitutes the =nucleus= of all algolagnistic phenomena, and to -=cruelty= as an intermediator in this painful lasciviousness there -belongs only a secondary rôle. The deeply-rooted instinct of cruelty, -which first manifests itself in early childhood, is biologically -associated with the perception of pain. Various theories of cruelty have -been propounded. Thus, according to Schopenhauer, cruelty gives rise to -pain in another, in order to diminish its own pain; and, according to -this view, it is only a means of treatment for the relief of one’s own -pain. More illuminating is the explanation of the English psychologist -Bain, who derives cruelty from the consciousness of power and the -enjoyment of power, from the delight felt in dominating the tortured -individual. Nietzsche is the most celebrated apostle of this diffusion -of power, this enjoyment of power in the “superman,” and by means of the -“masterful morality.” He formally does homage to cruelty as a means of -advancing towards higher civilization. - - “Almost everything,” he says, “which we call higher civilization - depends upon the spiritualization and deepening of =cruelty=.... That - which constitutes the painful pleasure of comedy is cruelty; that - which is agreeable to our senses in the so-called tragic - sympathy--fundamentally, indeed, whatever is pleasurable to us up to - the most intense and delicate metaphysical horror--obtains its - sweetness only from the intermingled ingredient of cruelty. That which - the Romans enjoyed in the arena, that which Christ enjoyed in the - Passion of the Cross, the Spaniards regarding an _auto-da-fe_ or a - bull-fight, the Japanese of to-day, with his love for the tragic, the - Parisian workman who has a passion for sanguinary revolutions, the - Wagnerian rejoicing in the spectacle of Tristan and Isolde--all alike - enjoy, all alike are suffused with secret ardour as they drain the - Circe’s cup of ‘cruelty.’ - - “We must therefore,” he continues with justice, “for ever deny the - absurd psychology which attempted to teach regarding cruelty that it - arose only from the view of =another’s= pain! There exists an - abundant--over-abundant--joy also in one’s own pain, in making one’s - own self suffer; and whenever man persuades himself--it may be only to - self-denial in the religious sense, or to self-mutilation like the - Phœnicians and the ascetics, to self-torment in religion, to the - puritanic convulsive penitence, to the vivisection of conscience, and - to Pascal’s sacrifice of the intellect--in all these alike he is lured - onwards and impelled forwards by his cruelty alone, by that dangerous - emotion of cruelty =directed against himself=.” - -With a few brilliant words Nietzsche thus describes the principal -phenomena of algolagnia. Ethnology and the history of the world offer us -in equal measure numerous interesting proofs of the primitive tendency -of human nature to sadistic and masochistic manifestations. We must -learn to recognize the diffusion throughout the entire world of active -and passive algolagnia, making its appearance in the most diverse forms, -in order to understand many occurrences of the present day. In my -“Contributions to the Etiology of Psychopathia Sexualis” (vol. ii., pp. -43-75, 95, 96, 109-113, 120-157, 228-240) I have collected these -anthropological and ethnological data, regarding the universal diffusion -of algolagnia in all epochs and in all countries; and I have referred -to the occurrence of sadism and masochism as affecting mankind =in the -mass=, a fact of particular importance in this connexion. To give some -examples: Campaigns, gladiatorial combats, man-hunts, beast-baiting, -bull-fights,[596] sensational dramas, public executions, inquisition and -witch trials, lynch-law as practised to-day in North America,[597] in -the behaviour of the crowd of onlookers at the former punishment of the -pillory, especially also in revolutions, of which to-day once more we -have the most horrible examples in Russia (_cf._ also the appendix to -this chapter), in the primeval custom of marriage by capture, in -cannibalism, the belief in witches and werwolves, in slavery, -flagellantism, and the scourgers of the middle ages, the horrible -“satanism” of the same period, gynecocracy or the dominion of woman, the -service of women of the Minne epoch, the Italian _cicisbeato_, and the -Slavonic sexual slavery of men, asceticism and martyrdom, the -ethnological diffusion of skatological, koprological, and urolagnistic -practices, etc. These facts suffice to prove that in all times, and -among all nations, sadism and masochism, in all the forms we still -observe to-day, were most widely diffused; and to show that they arise -from certain instincts deeply rooted in the soul of the people, whose -existence =even to-day= manifests itself everywhere. Take, for example, -the following extract from the _Vossische Zeitung_, No. 475, October 10, -1906: - - “A great automobile race which took place in Long Island at the - beginning of the month presented certain features reminding us of the - old gladiatorial games. Three men were killed during the race, a woman - and a boy were so seriously injured that at the time of writing they - are at the point of death, and from twenty to thirty persons suffered - fractures and other grave injuries. From all parts of the United - States as many as half a million persons had assembled to see the - races. At the very outset the huge crowd was in a state of hysterical - excitement. The Automobile Club had taken the utmost care in its - preparations for the safety of the course, and had shut it off on both - sides by a net 8 feet in height. This protecting wall was, however, - torn down by the crowd, which pressed in everywhere, especially at - those places which the cars were to pass at their highest speed. - Notwithstanding all the warnings of the police, those in search of - sensation only tried to get out of the way when the cars were close - upon them. At a turning in the course there were assembled 1,000 - persons belonging to the best circles of New York society. Every time - when, at this dangerous point, one of the cars had an accident, these - people rushed forwards, in order to see as closely as possible what - was going on; the women screamed and fainted from excitement, while - the police bludgeoned the people blindly, in order to make room for - the following cars, and in order to prevent worse evils. =The - spectators were as if mad with the desire to see blood.= A lady who - was pressing forward with the crowd, when one of the cars had upset, - expressed her disappointment plainly, ‘=Oh dear, there is no one - killed!=’” - -In an essay entitled “Russia as It Now Is,” regarding the Russian -punitive expeditions against the revolutionaries, the St. Petersburg -correspondent of a German paper reports: - - “These expeditions have long forgotten the political purpose of their - ‘mission’; they murder simply =out of congenital lust to murder=, - =from racial love of blood=, =from plainly perceptible morbid - perversity=. The shooting of boys, the flogging of women, without - mentioning the still worse ‘punishments’ =which we cannot even - venture= to =describe=, which take place in the presence of, or with - the actual assistance of, the greater and lesser provincial satraps, - and regarding which I have collected extensive material--all produced - in me, who have been a student of criminal psychology, very remarkable - reflections.” - -In these cases, no doubt, the principal cause of the actions in which -cruelty becomes pleasurable is the =powerful emotional disturbance=, the -violent excitement, which, again, increases sexual desire. De Sade -himself was familiar with the fact that excitement produced by strong -emotions had a powerful influence upon sexual processes; that it -increased them, changed them, and led to abnormal manifestations. “All -sensations increase one another mutually.” Anger, fear, rage, hatred, -cruelty, increase sexual tension, and therewith also increase the -pleasure of the discharge of that tension. Bouillier[598] drew attention -to the fact that frequently in men, who otherwise have exhibited in -their life very genial and sympathetic natures, it is not the desire of -blood and suffering in itself which evokes sexual cruelty, but it is the -desire for this associated increase in emotions. Similarly, Horwicz[599] -explains the joy of martyrdom also as dependent upon the powerful sexual -stimulation which it produces. - -A peculiar form of sexual excitement associated with emotional -disturbance has been described by Charles Féré, under the name of -=ergophilia= (“Note sur une Anomalie de l’Instinct Sexuel: Ergophilie,” -published in _Belgique Médicale_, 1905). The case was that of a woman, -twenty-six years of age, who when a child of four had first experienced -sexual excitement at a fair while watching a little girl juggler of her -own age playing with three balls. Subsequently every time when this -scene occurred to her memory she had a sexual orgasm; also when once at -a circus she was watching some gymnasts whose performance was -characterized by elegance and ease, she had the same experience. The -same also occurred when she saw a man use a scythe. In a frigid marriage -she always returned to these imaginations, as the only means of -obtaining sexual gratification. Féré is right in distinguishing from -sadism this form of sexual excitement induced by the view of elegant -bodily exercises. The =generally= exciting view of movement had in this -case a =special= exciting influence upon the genital organs of an -obviously hysterical person. Perhaps also the case reported by Amrain -(_Anthropophyteia_, vol. iv., p. 242) is similar to this--a case in -which a man fifty-three years of age was sexually excited by the -spinning round of prostitutes on rapidly rotating stools. - -Helvetius, Bain, Lully, James, Herbert Spencer, Steinmetz, and many -other psychologists and anthropologists, have endeavoured to explain on -=evolutionary= grounds this intimate association between the emotions, -and to establish an association between cruelty and sexuality. They -suggest that the gratification of sexual needs is for the individual a -love-battle, involving the sacrifice of numerous opponents in order to -gain the favour of the beloved being. =In this way there arose an -association between the shedding of blood and sexual enjoyment=; and the -rage of battle, as Marro very rightly insists, may sometimes be suddenly -transferred from the rival to the female herself, and thus assume a -sadistic character. Definite traces of this connexion may still be -observed among the popular customs of many nations, as, for example, in -New Caledonia, where the girls are pursued by their lovers into the -bush, and, after they have been overpowered, and after sexual -intercourse has taken place, “they are brought back, bitten, bruised, -scratched, covered with bites on the shoulders and the back of the -neck.” - -I regard the emotional theory of cruelty as the best, because it -provides the easiest explanation of all the facts; and above all, -because it also explains the frequently observed cruelty of =woman=, -who, as the =more easily excited= creature, displays a higher, more -artificial kind of cruelty than man, whose balance is not so easily -disturbed by his emotions. Montaigne[600] makes the acute observation -that cruelty is usually accompanied by a feminine softness. Havelock -Ellis[601] also remarks that the most extreme, most elaborate degree of -sadism is commonly associated with a somewhat feminine organization. - -We might explain the cruelty of women, and that of enervated, effeminate -voluptuaries from fear and cowardice, from the debasing consciousness of -the weakness of their own personality, which by means of cruelty takes -=revenge= on the strength of another, and transiently luxuriates in the -associated intoxication of power, in the mere =idea= of superiority. It -is certainly in this way that we must explain the horrible cruelty of -worn-out debauchees, such as is described by de Sade in his romances. -Such types also were Tiberius, Caligula, Nero, Domitian, Heliogabalus, -and Cæsar Borgia; among women, Catherine de Medici and those “delicate -Creole women who, after enjoying voluptuous pleasure in intercourse with -a negro slave, proceed to enjoy the further pleasure of seeing the man -unmercifully flogged.”[602] - -In addition, =the blunting of the senses= which results from -long-continued sexual excesses demands the stronger stimulus of cruelty. -Just as in the debauchee, so also in the prostitute, this blunting of -the senses induces a predisposition to sadism. Many prostitutes and -masseuses become sadists quite as much from inclination as from custom -(the latter from intercourse with masochistic clients); and they find -sexual pleasure in tormenting men, regarding themselves as incorporate -ideals of “mistresses.” - -Among Europeans, =residence in hot climates= gives rise to a peculiar -form of tropical cruelty, the so-called “=tropical frenzy=.” The -psychology of this condition is complex. Various predisposing causes -must concur in order to produce tropical frenzy. In the first place, it -occurs almost exclusively in Europeans who fill official positions -giving them =very extensive powers=, such as they did not enjoy before -leaving home. Those who become affected live usually in regions in which -all the limitations of conventional morality and of social relationships -with their fellow-countrymen are laid aside, so that the civilized man -is in a position which enables him to follow without restraint his own -inward impulses; also he finds himself in contact with an “inferior” -race, which he regards and treats as half or completely animal.[603] The -influence of climate is also of great importance, as Hans von Becker -assumes. Owing, it may be, to the intense heat, disturbances of -metabolism ensue, and by the formation of toxins, the central nervous -system and the psyche are injured, and thus there is induced a “tropical -moral insanity,” a morbid impulsiveness, associated with complete loss -of understanding of ordinary ethical and moral principles. Or, again, it -is possible that, as Plehn believes, the abnormally high temperature -gives rise to acute outbreaks only in chronic alcoholists, taking the -form of tropical frenzy. In any case, this disorder is with especial -frequency characterized by marked sadistic practices, as is proved by -the colonial scandals of every country. In connexion with this, we do -not need any further demonstration of the manner in which the -institutions of =slavery= and =serfdom= have always induced and -furthered sadistic instincts, and, speaking generally, the same is true -of all relationships by which isolated individuals are given -uncontrolled powers over the bodies and lives of their fellow-men. - -A chief cause of algolagnia, of active algolagnia, but more especially -of the passive form, is to be found in the =diverse sexual demeanour of -man and woman= respectively, and this, again, depends upon the -difference between the masculine and feminine natures. Opposed to the -stormy, eager activity of the man, we have the quiet passivity of the -woman. The latter has aptly been compared to a magnet which, -notwithstanding its own apparent immobility, still irresistibly attracts -and holds fast the iron (the man), making the latter in a sense her -slave; upon this passivity depends the unmistakable superiority of woman -in =purely sensual= love. Physical nature alone gives her an advantage -over man, just precisely in the point to which she outwardly appears -subordinated to him. Thus, among the Indians of Central Brazil man is -officially lord and master of woman--and does what she wills.[604] Thus -it has always been in the highest grades of civilization also, wherever -sensual relationships have been solely effective in determining the -relative positions of men and women. The true “=henpecked husband=” (I -say “true,” because there also exist such in appearance only) of our -European civilization is the man who, from the beginning, has been -subjected to the domination of his wife in consequence of his own -immoderate sexual needs; by these needs he has been permanently placed -under her control, and this control has secondarily been extended to -other relationships. This is the psychological secret of the henpecked -state, just as it is also of the “=mistress rule=,” which, beginning as -a purely sexual relationship between king or prince on the one hand and -his mistress on the other, later extends also to the domain of political -activity. The greater the sexual passivity and coldness of the woman, -the more readily does she gain dominion over the man. A favourite means -for this purpose is the practice of “=coquetry=” (a matter previously -discussed), which can also be defined as the activity of women in -fettering men to themselves and in bringing them under feminine -dominion. The Anglo-Saxon “=flirt=” is only a lighter shade of -“coquette,” representing rather spiritual-æsthetic coquetry, whilst the -true coquette makes use of purely =sensual= means, and speculates upon -sex only, without reference to the intellectual qualities. “A truly -coquettish woman listens with pleasure to the rankest flattery of the -most insignificant individual; she takes the trouble to stimulate the -desires of the most contemptible being, although she is daily surrounded -by longing admirers.”[605] Joseph Peladan relates in one of his romances -how a distinguished lady, while getting into her carriage, intentionally -displayed her leg to a poor man standing by, although at the very same -moment she was coquetting audaciously with a gentleman of her own rank. -Woman instinctively aims at the subjection of man, and voluptuous -stimulation serves her as the best-tried means of doing this. In so far -as man becomes the “slave” and victim of his sensuality, does he exhibit -a masochistic disposition; but, in so far as by his force and his -intelligence he overcomes this sexual dependency, and by means of his -natural activity and energy displayed also in sexual relationships, -behaves heedlessly and brutally to the woman, who has now become -completely passive, does the sadistic element preponderate in him. From -this we are able to understand how it is that sadism and masochism may -often appear in the same person; they are only the active and the -passive form respectively of the algolagnia which lies at the basis of -both of them, and in which the true essence of both these phenomena -subsists. - -When in the following paragraphs we briefly describe the individual -phenomena and types of sadism and masochism, we do this always with the -tacit implication that the majority of types are not pure forms either -of sadism or masochism, but represent a mixture of both. This is -especially true of the most widely diffused of all algolagnistic -perversions, the so-called =flagellomania= (=sexual desire for -flagellation or flagellantism=)--that is to say, =flogging and -whipping, or being flogged and whipped in order to induce sexual -excitement=. An elaborately critical account of sexual flagellantism in -its physiological, psychological, literary, and historical relationships -is to be found in the second volume of my work on “The Sexual Life in -England,” pp. 336-481 (Berlin, 1903). In this passage there is a fairly -complete collection, alike of the older and of the newer literary -material devoted to this topic.[606] - -Flagellation is, therefore, the principal means by which sadistic -tendencies become active, because in this manner all the physiological -sadistic accompaniments of sexual intercourse unite, and make their -appearance with a stronger potentiality. It is an imitation and a -conscious synthesis of these sadistic accompaniments, which in their -most primitive form are to be seen in the lower animals. Especially in -the case of tritons and salamanders we can observe a typical -flagellation, effected by means of the tail, prior to coitus. The -voluptuous gratification during flagellation varies in character -according as the flagellation is active or passive. The nature of the -latter is as follows: by vigorous friction and blows, especially in the -region of the genital organs, and more particularly on the buttocks, a -peculiarly increased voluptuous stimulus is induced by the painful -sensations. Simple =massage= and =friction= of the skin suffices to -produce such an effect, especially after warm baths, as has long been -known in the East, and is employed in the so-called “Turkish baths.” -More especially, the rubbing of the buttocks evokes a =purely physical -reflex stimulation= of the spinal and sympathetic =ejaculatory centre=; -still more rapidly is this produced by flogging and whipping of these -parts (the so-called “lower discipline”). The painful sensations are -said ultimately to undergo complete transformation into voluptuous -sensations; unquestionably the =imagination= must here render much -assistance, and the masochistic element is especially marked in those -who undergo passive flagellation. The increased flow of blood to the -genital organs, to which the flagellation necessarily gives rise, must -also obviously play a part in evoking and strengthening the voluptuous -sensation. Simultaneously also this congestion gives rise to erection of -the penis; hence the very ancient employment of flagellation to relieve -impotence, alluded to by Petronius in a celebrated passage of his -“Satyricon.” - -In the case of active flagellation, the voluptuous stimulation is mainly -of a sadistic nature; the view of the parts quivering under the lash, -becoming red or even bleeding, the cries of the person who is being -whipped, the erotic influence of the kallipygian charms, here play the -principal rôle. - -The inclination to flagellation, both passive and active, is generally -aroused =by some chance occurrence=, such as looking at a flogging, when -the spectator finds himself to be in a state of sexual excitement and -recognizes its cause--as, for example, in consequence of the official -and ritual practice of flogging in schools, prisons,[607] barracks, -monasteries, etc., also by whipping and giving blows in social games. -Especially dangerous is the whipping of =children=, whose sexual impulse -is only too often aroused by blows upon the buttocks, and then, -unconsciously, this excitement is in their minds permanently endowed -with a causal connexion with whipping, from which ultimately a -perversion (flagellomania) is induced. Well known is Rousseau’s -description of this connexion in his “Confessions.” I append the -following description by a patient of this tendency to flagellation: - - “In a similar way to that which you describe, flagellantism was - unfortunately awakened in me in early youth. This was first developed - in me by the fact that my parents allowed the maidservants to exercise - a far-reaching right of chastisement. When I was fourteen years old, I - still received whippings from the servants, with my father’s knowledge - and consent; and these whippings, since my father had forbidden any - other kind of chastisement as harmful to health, took place on the - buttocks, and were always effected after this region of the body had - been bared. I still remember most vividly that when I was at the age - mentioned a maidservant who was hardly two years older than myself - switched me in this region with especial zeal. I remember also that - when I was in my ninth year, owing to the free use which the - maidservants commonly made of their privilege, I had entirely ceased - to dread this chastisement; indeed from that time I often - intentionally incurred a whipping by the maids, which was not - difficult; and from the age of fourteen years I personally gave the - maidservants my permission to chastise me in the above manner without - the knowledge of my parents, and was always thrown by it into a state - of sexual excitement. Such excitement was also produced in me by - merely witnessing the chastisement of my two sisters, who were - somewhat younger than myself, both of whom were still beaten with a - switch when they were fifteen years of age. As regards my two sisters, - this did not lead to desire on their part that this procedure, which - was always disagreeable to them, should be frequently repeated, but - they were always glad to see me whipped; and, as a matter of fact, my - own sensation of pleasure was greatly increased by their being - present, and moreover, especially in later years, I always enjoyed it - more if the maidservant whipped me in the presence of her friends or - if one of them let me hold her hand during the process. I especially - preferred being struck with the bare hands, although occasionally I - endured severe whippings with the stick or with the dog-whip at my own - special request.” - -In a second case which came under my own observation, the person -affected being a lawyer, then twenty-eight years of age, the cause of -the development of his flagellomania was different and more indirect. - - At the age of eleven or twelve years he was lying on the top of a - dog-kennel and masturbating, and he had tied his feet to the top of - the kennel, lest, when in a state of sexual excitement, he might fall - off. Since then he had always felt an impulse to have himself tied, - which he sought to satisfy in boyish games (robbers, police, etc.); - this always induced in him agreeable sexual feelings, which were - further increased by onanistic friction. At the age of fifteen there - became associated with this desire to be tied a further need to be - whipped while he was tied up. This patient has a disinclination to - normal coitus and to the female genital organs, but he desires to - receive flagellation only from women. Two successive attempts at - normal sexual intercourse were unsuccessful. The patient induced in a - maidservant the inclination to passive and active flagellation, and - this woman, although she resisted at first, was subsequently, six - months later, a passionate flagellant. In other respects the patient - is thoroughly healthy, and has been through his one-year term of - military service in the cavalry. - -With regard to the origin of “=schoolmaster’s sadism=,” which is, -unfortunately, very widely diffused, the well-known case of the -schoolmaster Dippold recently gave a horrible example.[608] - -The teacher or schoolmaster may, at the commencement of his activity, be -entirely free from any flagellantic tendency. This tendency makes its -appearance in the course of the customary exercise of his duties of -physical chastisement. This gradually induces in him a sense of sexual -pleasure. As long as these chastisements are kept within normal bounds, -and only occasionally undertaken, we have to do merely with a tendency, -with an aberration of sexual gratification, such as occurs in numerous -healthy individuals, even when they are not teachers or schoolmasters, -persons who seek and find an opportunity for the exercise of these -tendencies in the brothel or with “masseuses.” When, however, a -systematic flagellomania develops, and the person affected no longer -merely chastises, but maltreats and tortures, and does this habitually -and with bestial cruelty, as in Dippold’s case, we certainly have always -to do with sadism developed in the soil of a morbid predisposition. The -following cases appear to be of this nature: - - 1. A case which reminds us of that of Dippold recently appeared before - the Second Criminal Chamber in Hamburg. The accused was a man - belonging to the cultured classes, who had had a University education, - had become a reserve officer, and had filled many other positions, - finally that of the editor of a journal published by an advertising - firm. The accused lived in Berlin in the years 1900 to 1903. There he - formed an intimacy with a woman, whom he induced to entrust him with - her son, for the continuance of his education. Going himself to live - in Hamburg in July, 1903, the boy was sent to him in that town in - January, 1904, and was placed in a boarding school. “In order not to - be disturbed in his teaching,” the man also rented a room in the - neighbourhood of the school. When engaging this room he asked the - landlady if there were curtains to cover the windows. On the first day - on which she visited the room the landlady noticed that the accused - flogged the boy, and as she did not wish to allow this in her - dwelling, she reported the matter to the police. After some time the - woman learned by questioning the boy certain remarkable facts, - especially with regard to the “educational methods” which the accused - had carried out in Berlin, and in her report to the police she added - certain details, which led to the arrest of the accused. The accused - admitted that he had caned the boy severely, and he declared that he - had done this only for educational reasons, as the boy was of a bad - character. In this respect the statement of the accused was confuted - by the evidence of the boy’s teacher in Berlin, that of his teacher in - Hamburg, and that of the inmates of the pension in which he lived; all - of these gave him a very good character. With respect to the mode of - chastisement, the details of which were heard _in camera_, the court - held that there was no doubt that the accused had chastised the boy, - not for educational reasons, but on account of perverse tendencies of - his own, and condemned him to imprisonment for one year and loss of - civil rights for two years. It is a noteworthy fact that the accused, - during the latter part of this period of association with the boy, had - lived in a happy marriage with a young woman. - - 2. A disciple of Dippold. The following remarkable case was published - in the _Berliner Tageblatt_, No. 629, December 11, 1903: A - furniture-polisher of this town accosted boys whom he met in the - street, gave them some trifling commission, and so arranged matters - with them that they must ultimately return to him at his room. Here he - gave himself out to be a detective officer, showed the boy a token - which he pretended was his official commission, and then gave the boy - a severe lecture. “He regretted,” he said in conclusion, that, owing - to the misconduct of the lad, it would be necessary to fine his - parents, unless the offences were condoned by the immediate - chastisement of the boy. The “detective” easily persuaded his victims - that it would be better to accept the immediate flogging. After he had - stretched his victim across his knees and beaten him with a stick, he - looked to see that the blows had not made too obvious marks, and sent - the lad away with a further brief admonition. In most instances the - boys who had been whipped concealed what had happened from their - parents; but still the matter came to light, and this new Dippold is - to be tried for causing grievous bodily harm, and for the false - pretence that he occupied an official position. The accused is a young - man, twenty-five years of age, and, with his small and slender figure - and with a blonde moustache, he makes rather the impression of a young - man of eighteen. - -Very frequently the tendency to flagellation is at first artificially -evoked in brothels. Hogarth, in his “A Harlot’s Progress,” has rightly -depicted the switch as a necessary requisite of the interior of a -brothel, and this simple instrument of flagellation is rarely absent -from a prostitute’s dwelling. It appears to be England alone, the -classical country of flagellomania, in which actual “flagellation -brothels” have existed.[609] A historical example is that of the -celebrated establishment of Theresa Berkley, the inventor of an especial -apparatus for the whipping of men, the so-called “Berkley-Horse.” It -appears that in England the female sex has a taste for active and -passive flagellation; and we find that a German author[610] attributes -to woman a greater inclination towards flagellomania than that exhibited -by man. This tendency is encouraged by certain male flagellants, who -obtain sexual gratification by the flagellation of women. Guénolé (_op. -cit._, pp. 151, 152) reports the existence of secret places in Paris -where young women and girls combine to form a kind of “school,” in which -male sadists carry out “instruction” with the switch! - -In connexion with flagellation we must consider the peculiar tendency to -the =fettering= of the individual to be flogged, who desires to be -rendered =defenceless=. For this purpose various apparatus exist of the -same kind as the “fettering-chair” invented in the eighteenth century by -the Duke of Fronsac.[611] Of the same nature also is the impulse to wear -very tight shoes and gloves and very small corsets, the so-called -“=corset discipline=,” in which the person affected, who may be of -either sex, is laced up very tightly in a very small corset. This is met -with chiefly in England, especially in association with sexual -flagellation. - -In comparatively rare cases flagellomania is a morbid condition by which -responsibility is entirely abrogated; but from the medico-legal point of -view responsibility is impaired or suspended in the majority of cases of -well-marked sadism, which we have now to describe. To this category -belong: - -1. =Sadistic Bodily Injuries and “Lust-Murder.”=--The main types of this -category are the “girl-stabbers” and the “lust-murderers,” who simply -for the purpose of producing sexual excitement, or when already under -the influence of such excitement, inflict on women more or less severe -injuries with a knife or other murderous instrument. The actual -intention to =kill= is present only in very rare cases. The lust-murder -is, as a rule, only a murder as a =sequel= of a sexual act committed by -force, the murder being done from fear of discovery, etc.; thus the -murder has not in these cases anything directly to do with the sexual -act. In other cases we have what appears to be a lust-murder in which -death has resulted, contrary to the wish of the offender, from a -sadistic bodily injury. Killing from a purely sexual motive is a very -rare occurrence, of which, however, some very widely known cases are on -record--like those of Andreas Bickel, Menesclou, Alton, Gruyo, -Verzeni,[612] and “Jack the Ripper,” the Whitechapel murderer. -[Regarding the Whitechapel murders, see E. C. Spitza, “The Whitechapel -Murders: their Medico-Legal and Historical Aspects,” published in the -_Journal of Nervous and Mental Diseases_, December, 1888. Great -attention and alarm was aroused in Paris in the years 1818-1819 by a -girl-stabber (_piqueur_). In numerous caricatures, popular songs, and -vaudevilles these assaults were “celebrated,” of which a very rare -pamphlet, “La Piqure à la Mode” (Paris, 1819), gives evidence. _Cf._ J. -Grand-Carteret in “Les Images Galantes” (1907, No. 7). Much alarm was -caused in July, 1902, by the crimes of a new “Jack the Ripper” in New -York, and by the horrible child-murders committed in Berlin by an -obviously insane sadist, not yet arrested. In a single day he ripped up -the abdomens of several small children with a pair of scissors.] Many -“murder epidemics” (_manie homicide_), such as the murders recently -committed in Sweden by Nordlund, who, though indubitably insane, was -executed for them, are certainly connected with sexuality. The two -following cases from German experience relate to typical -“girl-stabbers”: - - _Ludwigshafen am Rhein, March 26, 1901._--After the manner of the - Whitechapel murderer, an unknown criminal had for several weeks made - the parts of the town lying in the direction of the suburb of - Mundenheim unsafe. Not less than eleven girls were seriously injured - after nightfall by stabs in the abdomen. To-night the police succeeded - in arresting the criminal, who is a drover, Wilhelm Damian by name, - twenty-eight years of age. Five years ago he was suspected of having - committed a lust-murder on a servant-girl; he was arrested at this - time, but was discharged owing to the lack of sufficient proof. Now - the suspicion is aroused that Damian is responsible also for the - lust-murder committed two years ago near Mundenheim on a little girl - seven years of age, because the circumstances of that case suggested - that the murderer was a butcher by occupation, and this applies to - Damian. - - _Kiel, November 29, 1901._--It is not yet possible to arrest the - stabber who, during the last week, has been active in the poorest - quarter of the town. At first he limited himself to the northern - districts, and there wounded only women and girls; but in the last day - or two he appeared, not only in the central parts of the town, but - also in the southern quarter, where, the day before yesterday, in the - evening, he wounded a girl by two stabs, one in the neck and one in - the hip. Since then a man has been stabbed, apparently by this same - evil-doer, but was not seriously hurt. This happened in one of the - busiest streets of the town, so that the escape of the criminal is - very remarkable. - -Other peculiar sadistic injuries sometimes occur. Thus, in the year 1902 -a printer, twenty-two years of age, was condemned by the criminal court -of Breslau, because in =thirteen= cases he had thrown =oil of vitriol= -at young ladies! Here also we have probably to do with a sadistic -tendency. In the end of October, 1906, in Berlin, a case came under -notice in which a young girl took another girl to the dentist (!) and -(after previous anæsthetization) had two teeth drawn unnecessarily; but -whether this case was or was not of a sadistic nature remains -undetermined. But we certainly have to do with sadism in those cases in -which men or women inflict slight injuries on their love-partner for the -purpose of sucking blood, which gives them sexual gratification (=sexual -vampirism=). Many =murders by poison= (women murderers commonly prefer -the use of poison to that of any other instrument) also arise from -sadistic tendencies. At any rate, the majority of professional female -prisoners, such as Jegado, Brinvilliers, Ursinus, Gottfried (the -celebrated poisoner of Bremen), and others, were unquestionably women -given to sexual excesses or sexually very excitable, so that here -voluptuousness and the lust for murder appear to have an intimate -causal connexion. - -The following remarkable case of sadistic deprivation of freedom is -reported by Kiernan (“A Remarkable Case of Fetishism,” published in _The -Alienist and Neurologist_, 1906, p. 462): - - “Two citizens of good position, of Wladikaukas, in Russia, had - repeatedly carried off girls of good family, and had treated them in - an extraordinary way. On account of senile dementia they were - acquitted of criminality, and were sent to an asylum. The last victim - was a young heiress, who was kept prisoner by them for an entire year. - Two masked elderly men fell upon her by night, gagged her, put a - bandage over her eyes, and drove away with her in a carriage. When the - bandage was taken off, she was in a well-furnished drawing-room. The - two old men, without saying a word, gave her a scanty dress of - feathers, and shut her up in a great gilded cage, which stood in the - drawing-room. One of them--she never saw the other again--came in - silence to visit her every morning, looked at her through the bars of - the cage, often threw her lumps of sugar, and every morning brought - her a can of hot water, which he emptied into a vessel inside the - cage, saying, ‘Take a bath, little bird.’ These were the only words - which she heard. After a year had passed, the man let her out of the - cage, put a bandage over her eyes, and drove her in a carriage to a - place near her house. No similar case is known to me in medical - literature. Everything was conducted Platonically; there was no - coitus, no exhibitionism or masturbation, either before or after - looking at this peculiar bird. Certainly there must have been some - kind of abortive sexual gratification, of a sadistic character, and - with the limitation that only young girls of good family, dressed as - birds and kept in a cage, could excite libido. But why must they have - the appearance of a bird? Possibly in the subconsciousness the idea of - the bird as a lascivious animal played a certain part. But why did one - only come and see the ‘bird’ every day? That they must be young girls - is natural in the case of old men: extremes meet; but that they must - be of good family suggests a sadistic element, and still more is this - suggested by the imprisonment.” - -2. =Offences against Property committed from Sadistic Motives.=--To this -class belong all sadistic injuries not of the person, but of property. -For example, pouring vitriol over the clothing, of which the following -case (_Vossische Zeitung_, No. 574, December 7, 1905) is an example: - - At the present time an unknown man is making the south-eastern - districts of Berlin unsafe by the use of oil of vitriol. This - dangerous criminal pours the liquid upon women’s clothing, selecting - by preference light-coloured fabrics. Yesterday evening he almost - completely ruined the new light-coloured dress of a young lady who was - passing along the Hermannstrasse. The offender, who apparently derives - pleasure from injuring women’s clothing, is of middle height, about - twenty-five years of age, has fair hair, and wears a fashionable - overcoat. - -To the same category belongs =arson= from sexual motives, which was -formerly[613] attributed to a “passion for fire” (pyromania); but when -sexual motives play a part, it is unquestionably of a purely sadistic -nature.[614] - -Of the same character is =sexual kleptomania=--theft from sexual -motives. Lichtenberg was familiar with this, for he says “the sexual -impulse very frequently leads to thefts,” and he alludes to the proposal -which has been made in England to castrate thieves.[615] - -The organic causation of the kleptomania so often seen at the present -day in large shops is very frequently of a sexual nature, dependent upon -puberty, the climacteric, menstrual anomalies, etc. Cases of this -character have been reported by Worbe, Gönner, Schmidtlein, Unzer, -Häussler, Lombroso, and Ferrero. The suspicion of sexual sadistic -grounds for kleptomania may always be justifiably entertained when rich -ladies repeatedly steal articles of small value of which they have no -need. - -A typical case of sexual kleptomania is reported by H. Zingerle -(“Contributions to the Psychological Genesis of Sexual Perversities,” -published in the _Annual for Psychiatry and Neurology_, 1900): - - A woman, twenty-one years of age, who from childhood had been - psychopathic, had from her school-days onwards had a definite desire - to appropriate certain objects, especially such as were made of brown - leather (brown shoes), umbrellas, money. Only the act of stealing gave - her any gratification, not the keeping of the stolen objects, which - she usually destroyed or gave away. =During the act of theft she had a - well-developed sense of voluptuousness, accompanied by a discharge of - secretion from the genital organs.= She performed these thefts as the - result of an irresistible impulse, and after them she felt remorse. - She preferred large objects such as were difficult to hide, and it was - =precisely when there were great hindrances to be overcome and dangers - to be run=, and when in the pursuit of her aim she was =subjected to - emotional disturbances=, that the accompanying =voluptuous sensations - were most prominent=. The psychopathic basis of this condition is - unquestionable. - -In addition to these two categories of sadism, which for the most part -depend upon morbid conditions, we meet also with a =symbolic= form of -sadism, where this manifests itself rather in idea than in reality, and -where the person thus affected luxuriates in all possible =fantasies= -of the infliction of pain and of abasement.[616] This mitigated sadism -is certainly to some extent connected with physiological sadism. Thus -the so-called =verbal sadism= is nothing more than an increase in, an -emphatic instance of, the physiological voluptuous sighing and crying -_in coitu_, whose influence in verbal sadism is increased, and exercises -a stronger stimulus, by the accentuation of the =animal=, the =brutal=, -the =coarse=, and the =obscene=. Verbal sadism is not a peculiar -refinement of modern debauchees, but a phenomenon belonging to folk-lore -and ethnology, an extraordinarily widely diffused mode of expression of -the primitive sadistic instinct of the genus homo. In the popular speech -of all countries we find that =abusive terms= and =curses= are -intermingled with extraordinary frequency with sexual matters and ideas. -The naïveté of this sexual depravity and cursing, with its thousandfold -variations, shows its origin from the purely instinctive sources of the -popular soul, as the celebrated brothers Grimm recognized when they -devoted a careful, critical investigation in their well-known dictionary -to the obscene verbal treasury of the Germans. A rich material for the -study of the sources of verbal sadism is offered by the _vocabularia -erotica_ of Hesychios; also by the =collections= of local and provincial -=riddles= and =proverbs=.[617] A typically developed verbal sadism is -found among the Hindus, especially the women. The Indian erotist -Vātsyāyana rightly deduces it from the various sounds which are uttered -in normal coitus. In European brothels the verbal sadists and verbal -masochists are well-known phenomena--men who find sexual enjoyment in -the expression of the coarsest, commonest, obscene words, curses, and -abusive language; in some cases by doing this themselves (verbal -sadism), in other cases by listening to it when done by others (verbal -masochism). Such verbal sadists, also, are the individuals described by -A. Eulenburg (“Sexual Neuropathy,” p. 104) as “verbal exhibitionists,” -people who gladly indulge in lascivious conversation in the presence of -women, or who whisper obscene words in women’s ears. Many men visit -prostitutes, not for the purpose of having sexual intercourse with them, -but merely for the opportunity of such lecherous conversation. The -following case, complicated by bisexual or masochistic features, is -characteristic of this: - - A leading merchant of middle age visits a cocotte from time to time, - and puts on the girl’s silken clothing, whilst she must put on man’s - dress; they then go out walking arm-in-arm in dark, unfrequented - streets, and converse meanwhile in an extremely obscene, indecent - manner; this alone suffices him for sexual gratification. During the - whole time he does not touch the girl. - -This sexual depravity and obscene language can also be conducted by -correspondence. Thus we have a kind of “=epistolary sadism=” and -“=epistolary masochism=.” The former, especially, is frequently employed -in the circles of the “masseuses” and “strict governesses,” in relation -to their masochistic _clientèle_, whilst the answers belong to the -second category. - -A remarkable symbolic form of sadism or masochism is represented by -=inunction= and =lathering=, for the purpose of sexual gratification. -Lathering with soap more especially is a phenomenon with which those who -have to do with brothels are especially familiar. Either the man finds -sexual pleasure in lathering the prostitute or he experiences -gratification in the passive attitude when she lathers him. Some time -ago, in a trial in which a man belonging to one of our leading -mercantile houses was accused, I referred in my evidence to analogous -occurrences in brothels and among prostitutes. This testimony was -disputed by another physician, who stated that this “lathering” for the -purpose of inducing sexual excitement was “unknown” to him. It is, -however, a well-known phenomenon whose existence has been confirmed to -me by colleagues in Berlin, and more especially in Hamburg. According as -it is active or passive, it is respectively sadistic or masochistic. -Whether, in such cases, a defilement of the woman’s person is effected, -as in a case reported by von Krafft-Ebing, in which a man blackened his -mistress with charcoal, is indifferent. The larval sadism consists in -the =act of manipulation=, in the inunction or lathering. - -As a last form of symbolic sadism may be mentioned =blasphemy= based on -=sexual motives=, the so-called “=satanism=,” which played a great part -more especially in the middle ages, and as the “black mass” constituted -a peculiar cult, in which the Christian Mass was profaned by sexual -practices, and was insulted to the uttermost. According to Schwaeblé, -these obscene masses are still celebrated at the present day in two -places in Paris. He gives a detailed description of such a black mass -which was celebrated in a house in the Rue de Vaugirard.[618] - -=Passive algolagnia=, =masochism=, the desire to endure =pain= and -=degradation= and =abasement= of every kind, for the purpose of inducing -sexual excitement, is perhaps to-day more widely diffused even than its -converse.[619] The cause of this, which is to be found in the -conventionality of our time, is a matter to which I have previously more -than once alluded (_vide supra_, pp. 322-324, 467-469). This view is -supported also by the remarkable fact that, above all, =lawyers=, -leading State officials, and judges, constitute a disproportionately -large contingent of masochists--that is to say, persons whose -professional life gives them a certain unusual exercise of power, and -whose profession imposes on them a strict official demeanour. Precisely -these conditions, perhaps, arouse masochistic tendencies to activity, as -a kind of liberation from conventional pressure and the professional -mask. - -The connexion between love, voluptuousness, and the suffering of pain, -has already been discussed. In masochism there also comes into play the -important element of abasement, a complete self-surrender of body and -soul, self-sacrifice. The union of these perceptions and their -voluptuous tinge has been beautifully described by Alfred de -Musset:[620] - - “My passion for my mistress had become extremely unruly, and my whole - life had assumed a kind of monastic savagery. I will give only one - example of this: She had given me her miniature likeness in a - medallion. I wear it on my heart--many men do this. But one day in the - shop of a second-hand dealer I found an iron scourge on the end of - which was a small plate covered with little spines. I had the - medallion fastened on to the plate and wore it in this way. The - spines, which at every movement pierced the skin of my breast, - produced in me the most peculiar ecstasy, so that I sometimes pressed - my hand on the place in order to drive them deeper. I am well aware - that this was folly; but love makes us commit many such follies.” - -In masochism physical pain plays an important part. The “mistresses” -have at their disposal an extensive instrumentarium for producing such -pain, for masochists often have the most peculiar ideas regarding the -mode in which their pain should be caused. Probably unique in their kind -are the two following authentic cases, which my colleague, Dr. D----, in -Hamburg, was so good as to report to me: - - 1. A rich Hamburg merchant, known among the prostitutes by the name of - “Nail William,” had sexual intercourse only with certain prostitutes, - who had to allow their nails to grow quite long and pointed. They had - to scratch him on the scrotal raphe and on the penis until the blood - flowed in streams. One day he consulted a physician on account of - extensive œdema of the scrotum and the penis. - - 2. Another man had his scrotum sewn to the sofa-cushion with thick - sail-maker’s needles. He sat for a while in this “fettered” condition, - after which the strings were cut! - -All possible cutting and stabbing instruments and burning substances are -used for the gratification of the masochist’s lascivious love of pain; -they have themselves scratched, bitten, pinched, burned, their hair torn -out; they are trodden upon, whipped with switches or ox-whips; they have -themselves “put to the question” in every possible way in special -“=torture chambers=” or “punishment rooms.” Such a genuine torture -chamber, in the house of a Hamburg prostitute, was recently described by -the public prosecutor, Dr. Ertel, in Hamburg.[621] Of the dwelling of -this prostitute the following account is given in the testimony of the -examining judge: - - To the side of the flat towards the bath-room is the door of entrance - to the so-called “black room.” - - The walls of this room, lighted by one window only, were covered with - a coal-black material of the nature of calico, and the plaster of the - ceiling was similarly covered; to the middle of the ceiling, - proceeding from the centre of a black rosette, was attached a pulley, - consisting of the usual rollers and blocks, made in this instance of - metal, and furnished with a strong twisted cord. - - In the dark corner between the window and the wall there stood a - peculiar scaffold, made of roughly hewn planks, consisting of two - similar parts placed side by side; the back of this scaffold was - placed against the wall beside the window. - - The purpose of this scaffold was not immediately apparent. Seen - sideways, the form of this wooden structure was somewhat like that of - a heavy, coarsely-made armchair; the upper parts of the arms were - about the height of a man’s shoulders. To the framework along the - upper edge there were attached five fairly strong iron rings, which - were screwed into the wood. The framework ran on rollers, so that it - could be moved about. - - On the wall was hung on a nail a leather girdle with buckles; there - was also a rope about the thickness of the finger, ending in a loop; - there were also two dog-collars, part of a sword-stick, leather reins, - and fetters for wrists and ankles, the former being heavy iron - handcuffs. - - The window in the wall separating the “black room” from the bathroom, - the glass of which was frosted, was covered with special hangings. The - inner side of the door of the room was also hung with black. - - In respect to this “black room” A. testified: - - “Z. insisted that one room should be entirely draped with black, as - the ‘hall of judgment.’ He sent me pulleys from Cologne, by which he - was to be drawn up and hanged.[622] This excited him, his face got - quite blue, and it made him ‘ready’ for intercourse. I was afraid that - it might kill him, and I only allowed him to have it done once. - - “To the wooden framework in the ‘black room,’ Z. was securely - fastened, so that he had the illusion that he was on the scaffold.” - -In all large towns widely diffused =masochistic prostitution= subserves -the desires of male masochists, and frequently also those of female -masochists. These priestesses of _Venus flagellatrix_ hide themselves -commonly under the cloak of a “=masseuse=”[623] an “=educationalist=,” -or “=governess=,” adding to this professional title the expressive -adjective “=severe=” or “=energetic=.” “=Wanda=” is also a favourite -pseudonym, which corresponds to the masochistic nickname of “=Severin=” -(the principal character of Sacher-Masoch’s “Venus im Pelz”). - -These women, the “mistresses,” treat their masochistic clients as -“slaves” or “dogs,” and maintain this fiction not only in personal -association, but also in correspondence--masochists are all passionate -correspondents. The relationship also of the “=lady=” to her “=page=” is -a favourite one (the so-called “=pagism=”). The nature of the -relationship is clearly shown in the following original letter of such a -masochist: - - “BERLIN, - - “_June 7, 1902_. - - “GRACIOUS LADY,-- - - “First of all I must sincerely ask your pardon for daring, most - honoured lady, to write to you. I saw recently a lady with a glorious - figure and magnificent hips enter your house, and I suspect that you - are this lady. If you, gracious lady, desire a servant and a slave, - who will blindly obey all your commands, and upon your order, as a - slave, without any will but your own, will perform the basest and - dirtiest services, I should be happy if you would be so gracious as to - make me that slave, if I might visit you from time to time in order to - serve you, my strict mistress and commander. If at any time I should - fail to obey you absolutely, you can treat me most cruelly and - chastise me most severely. - - “Will you, gracious lady, deign to answer me, your basest servant, and - to make use of the enclosed envelope to tell me if you, this evening, - will go for a walk, and how, and where, in what café you may chance to - spend the evening, and if you will be my strict mistress, and if I may - venture to be your slave. Perhaps, most honoured lady, you could be at - the Oranienburger Tor at eight o’clock precisely on =Friday= evening, - with a rose in your hand. Full of subjection and abasement, obedient - to your strict commands, and slavishly kissing your feet and hands, I - am your most abject servant and your basest slave.” - -Such a slave luxuriates voluptuously in the lowest services, in the most -loathsome abasements, such as are indicated sufficiently in the names -“=coprolagnia=” and “=urolagnia=.” I have in my possession a series of -letters by masochists full of such things, described with the utmost -particularity, some even in a poetic form (!), which I cannot print on -account of their loathsome contents. A sufficient idea of the slavery of -the masochist is given in the above-mentioned report of the public -prosecutor, Dr. Ertel, in which a “mistress” states: - - “When I took my meals he lay either under the table, or in a corner of - the room; I threw him bones, and gave him the remains of my own food. - He often barked, and usually had a dog-collar round his neck, with a - chain attached to it. He had given himself the name of Nero, so this - is what I called him. When anyone wished to come near me without - permission, he bit him in the leg; this was the first step in a - slave’s duty. He swept out my room, boiled potatoes, roasted meat for - me, and did other work of the house. He also wanted to be my horse; I - had to ride on him; he carried me in this way from one room to the - other.[624] When he disobeyed me in any way, I had to use the whip. He - related to me that formerly he had corresponded with a music-hall - comedian who played woman’s parts, and subsequently had associated - with him, but he got weary of this, and disappeared for a long time to - get free from the man. He told me also that he was accustomed to make - appointments in the Schaarhof (a street in Hamburg in which the - prostitutes visited by the lowest classes of the population live). On - Sunday evenings these women have many visitors, when the workmen have - got their week’s money. - - “Often I had to shut him up in a wardrobe, with a chain round his - neck, fastened to the wall of the wardrobe, so short that he could - hardly move; the door of the wardrobe was shut upon him. - - “In my flat I had to give him a slave’s dress to wear, in order that - he might feel himself to be fully a slave. I took away all his money, - all the keys of his house, of his office, and of his safe, and - returned them to him only after a night and two days. Z. only does - this occasionally, when he is utterly beside himself; often he is - quite reasonable. He does not associate with any decent people; the - society in which he feels happiest is that of whores and other obscure - persons; he has himself said this to me. Even the people who make use - of him avoid him in the street. - - “He would also learn to dress hair, and how to paint the face, if I - ordered him. Painted faces stimulate him. - - “Once he said to me that I might have another slave; this I did. First - of all I had to bind Z. hand and foot, and to wrap up his head in - cotton-wool, in order to give the new slave the idea that he had been - very badly treated, and had been sent to the hospital. When, later, - the new slave came, and I explained everything to him as Z. had told - me to, and led him in to see Z., the new man was very much surprised - to see Z. tied up in this way, became frightened, and soon went home.” - -Another prostitute reports: - - “I made the acquaintance of Z. in No. 8, Schwiegerstrasse. He has - three or four times had intercourse with me. He had himself whipped by - me. Z. once asked me to fetch a man, which I did. This man got into - bed with me, and satisfied himself manually, without having - intercourse with me. Z. on this occasion lay under the bed: he wished - to do so; I believe he had arranged this in order to obtain sexual - excitement in this way. Z. and the other man did not see one another. - - “When the other man had gone away, Z. did the most disgusting things. - - “When Z. had himself whipped, he first had his hands fastened with - iron handcuffs.” - -It would be quite erroneous to assume that in the case of these -masochistic “slaves,” whose human worth has been lowered to the depths, -who seem completely to discard their humanity and to sink below the -level of animals, that we always have to do with effeminate, degenerated -weaklings. No; much more frequently they are =healthy, powerful men, of -an imposing appearance and distinguished demeanour=, who find pleasure -in playing such tragic rôles, and who obviously obtain sexual -gratification by this complete reversal of their nature. The “slave” -just described was “by nature tall and stately. His features were -=energetic= and sympathetic, and he had a large beard. His eyes were -=clear and bright. In actions and appearance he was a thoroughly -masculine being.=”[625] In Berlin there exist masochists in high -official positions, in appearance and in profession true manly -natures--“supermen”--who only become “slaves” in relation to their -“mistresses.” According to Sacher-Masoch, Germans and Russians -especially are inclined to masochism; but, as a matter of fact, this -tendency is also widely diffused in France and England. Zola describes -such a type in “Nana.” - -The slave type is not always completely developed; more commonly -masochism manifests itself in a less marked degree. There are many and -various shades: sometimes there is only a spiritual abasement, exhibited -in apparently trifling procedures and practices (symbolic masochism). A -few authentic cases will serve to illustrate this--they sound -incredible, but are in fact true: - - 1. A handsome and fine-looking officer, married to a beautiful wife, - continually associates with an elderly, robust washerwoman, with whom - he also has sexual intercourse. Since he refuses to leave this woman, - his wife has separated from him. - - 2. A State official of high position, fifty years of age, visits a - prostitute from time to time, and puts on her clothing, with corset - and stockings, while she wears man’s clothing. Then for two hours they - play cards. At eleven o’clock he lays himself, still clothed, in her - bed, whilst she must lie down naked upon the bed covering. Nothing - else happens. He does not make the least attempt to touch her; and - after a time he goes away, first paying her fifty marks. - - 3. An active Minister of State (!), now deceased, used often to visit - a cocotte, who had to sit upon him, and then _in corpus totum ei - minxit_. This was sufficient to give him sexual gratification - (urolagnia). - - 4. An engineer meets a prostitute (who has been previously instructed - what to do) in the street, and asks her if he may go home with her for - twenty marks (shillings). Having reached the home of the girl, he - suddenly declares with tears that he has only five marks with him. The - prostitute overwhelms him with abuse, takes the five marks from him, - and then carefully searches his clothing, until somewhere or other she - finds a hundred-mark piece! The moment of the discovery of this piece - of money is precisely the moment when the man has the sexual orgasm. - In answer to his prayers and whining, to his pitiful request that she - shall at least give him back half the money, he only receives scornful - abuse. Finally, she presses one mark into his hand, and gives him his - _congé_. This procedure is repeated regularly every fortnight--an - expensive amusement for a man who is by no means wealthy. But he is - unable to give up this peculiar passion, which for him is the only way - of obtaining sexual gratification. - - 5. A man of the upper classes, thirty years of age, frequents only - prostitutes with artificial teeth. They must take these teeth out, and - he puts them in his mouth and sucks them. He then stretches himself - upon the covering of the bed, and the prostitute must lay one of her - dirty chemises upon his face, whilst he at the same time holds one of - her shoes in each hand. This is for him the critical moment. To the - girl herself during the whole procedure he does not direct a single - glance; for him there exist only the teeth, the chemise, and the - shoes. Thus we have to do with a case of masochism with mental - fetishistic associations. The previously described medieval “cure by - disgust” (the exhibition of a dirty chemise) would in this man have - had the opposite effect to that intended. - -Masochism is much commoner in men than in women, because the latter have -more command over their sexual impulse, and are not so readily -subordinated and enslaved thereby as are men. The physiological -masochism of woman is of a more spiritual nature. Still, in women who -are very excitable sexually a similar “sexual obedience” may appear to -that which we encounter in men. Shakespeare, in the “Midsummer-Night’s -Dream,” when he makes Helena feel herself to be Demetrius’ little dog, -gives her definite masochistic characteristics. - -Masochistically inclined, also, are women of good position who play the -part of prostitutes, either in brothels or in the streets, such as have -recently been described by d’Estoc in “Paris-Eros”; we may regard the -celebrated Messalina as their prototype. Similarly disposed are women of -good position who have enduring sexual relationships with men of the -lower classes, such as workmen, coachmen, etc., and who even seek sexual -enjoyment with any casual member of the rabble they may meet in the -streets--a practice of which Lombroso has collected examples. Passive -algolagnia also occurs in women, as is proved by the following letter of -a typical masochist: - - “BERLIN, - - “_November 9, 1902_. - - “HONOURED LADY,-- - - “I allow myself to make the polite inquiry whether you will consent to - visit me once a week, in my dwelling in the Kurfurstendamm, after your - reception hour. I have a peculiar wish from time to time =to be - chastised in the most severe and energetic manner, until the blood - flows=. I am twenty-eight years of age, and widowed, and have a very - large and luxuriant figure. For the flagellation I would pay fifty - marks (shillings). If you accede to my wish, I beg you to describe how - you intend to carry out the chastisement. On what part of the body - will you whip me? In what way should this be clothed, if clothed at - all? What instrument will you use for the whipping? In what position - should I receive the whipping? How many blows should I receive the - first time? - - “After the sixth blow my voluptuous sensations increase to such a - degree that my whole body trembles with sensuality. Are you yourself - inclined to sensuality, and do you carry out this chastisement from - purely voluptuous motives?” - -We cannot determine whether in this case homosexuality plays any part. -In my “Contributions to the Etiology of Psychopathia Sexualis” (vol. -ii., p. 183), I have printed a letter of another unquestionably -heterosexual masochist woman to an “energetic” man. - - -APPENDIX[626] - -A CONTRIBUTION TO THE PSYCHOLOGY OF THE RUSSIAN REVOLUTION (HISTORY OF -THE DEVELOPMENT OF AN ALGOLAGNISTIC REVOLUTIONIST). - - The author of the following sketch, the Russian anarchist N. K., was - arrested in Warsaw in the early months of 1906. Like all those who at - this time were considered to be members of the revolutionary party, - the intention of the authorities was to shoot him immediately, without - any elaborate inquiry, after a drum-head court-martial. - - His demeanour during the shooting of his companions, who preceded him - to death, and also during the court-martial, showed that his psychical - individuality was so profoundly abnormal that the Colonel in command - of the firing-party suspected him to be a psychopath, and on his own - authority postponed his execution pending further examination in the - citadel. While imprisoned K. wrote his reminiscences, which are here - given word for word and without comment: - - I. - - My parents were opposite elements: my father, strong, coarse, brutal, - egotistic, material to excess; my mother, suffering, delicate, - sensitive, ethereal. From such a cross, a masochistic character =must= - necessarily be produced. My father brought me up with storms, - chastisements, and fear; my mother counteracted all this with - caresses, kisses, and tears.... I =trembled= with secret anxiety and - =exulted= inwardly at the same moment when my father stretched me - across his knees. As soon as the punishment was over, he immediately - proceeded to box someone’s ears--anyone’s, a footman’s, a maid’s, - anyone’s. I ran with a smarting posterior to my mother. By her first - my injuries were inspected, then I was cried over, embraced, kissed, - and finally laughed at and with. This scene repeated itself at - irregular intervals. To these years belong my first memory of the - masochistic principle of life. This was based upon the following - observations: - - All my companions, boys and girls alike, endeavoured to play tricks on - one another; to tell tales of one another to their parents, tales true - and false; in every way to cause suffering, in order then, by - redoubled love, to make all right again. On the other hand, I noticed - that no child loved another unless it was tormented by that other. - Those who did not torment one another were mutually indifferent. - - This mutual tormenting and =being= tormented must therefore, =in the - nature of things=, produce a certain charm, gives rise to a - =pleasure=. This pleasure consisted in increasing, mentally realizing, - =sympathizing= with, the pain of another. This is =not - sadism=--generally speaking, sadism does not exist--it is only - =refined masochism=; for we prepare pains in order to sympathize with - them--that is, in order that we may free =ourselves=. - - I especially enjoyed teasing girls, destroying their toys, tearing - their dolls to pieces, dirtying their clothing, etc. When, thereupon, - they wept bitterly, I fought against their tears, until finally they - were consoled. Then I went close to them, embraced them, caressed - them, kissed them, and cried with sympathy. What pain and what - pleasure did I experience when they pushed me away, struck me, and - spat in my face! I bought them once more finer toys, and was =so - happy= when their tears gave place to laughter! - - How often I told false tales of other children to their parents, in - order to be able to sympathize with the mental pain of an undeserved - chastisement! But I was no exception in this, because most of my - playmates were the same. I remember how a girl of eleven calumniated a - boy of twelve: she declared that he had put his hand on her private - parts when she was out walking! The happy, poor lad was frightfully - beaten at school and at home. All the children baited him, despised - him, and avoided him like the plague.... He became quite afraid of his - fellows. - - What did I live through at that time? - - Moody and spiteful, he lay under a tree; the girl who had told this - false tale about him softly drew near, stood by him, and with a - pleading voice called his name. Furiously he jumped to his feet, and - wished to run away; but she seized his hand, fell upon her knees, and - begged for his forgiveness. It was useless for him to abuse her, to - strike her, and to tread upon her toes. She threw her arms round him, - cried as if her heart was broken, and spoke tenderly to him for so - long a time, until at last he sat down beside her, and allowed himself - to be caressed. Thus they sat together for a long time, and wept and - laughed and wept. Suddenly she seized his hand and pressed it - violently between her thighs.... - - This contact formed the last link of a long logical chain.... - - These were the =facts= which first made me feel instinctively how, - like every fundamental thing--everything which is of a primeval - character: primeval force, primeval matter, primeval impulse, - etc.--all represent the union of two extremes; the primeval impulse - “love” can also be the coalescence of two opposites. These two - opposites in =this= case are pleasure and pain; as in the case of - electricity we have the union of the two opposites, positive and - negative electricity; in the case of magnetism, we have the union of - positive and negative magnetism; in the case of the atom, the positive - and negative ion; in the case of sex, man and woman, etc. - - II. - - My years of school and University life were spent at St. Petersburg. - Tempestuously I threw myself upon simple physical “love” (!), upon the - orgies, upon all the varieties, of physical love. Bodily-sexual - masochism, with all its artificial sensual charms, was a cup which I - drained to the dregs; but I was never able to explain to myself why - humanity was satisfied with so crude a definition of the idea of - “masochism.” Sexual masochism is indeed one of the most obvious facts - of life. But the same is true also of sexual love; and yet we do not - maintain that love is only sexual impulse. - - I passed beyond this physical masochism; it was for me a necessary - phase of development. =The spiritual element within me began to sway - my existence.= At this time I learned to love a girl of a wonderful - character. She loved me to a similar degree of insanity. - - Had I been a beggar or a tramp, she would have followed me through the - streets. She would have accompanied me to forced labour in Kara, - Kamtchatka, or Saghalien. For me she would also have mounted the - scaffold; to save me she would even have become a prostitute. It was a - blessedness to love her and to be loved by her. - - How can we wonder that in conformity with this interminable love - accompanying sorrows should also extend into infinity, and ultimately - lead to a catastrophe? - - Every night we slept together, although for months at a time we did - not have sexual intercourse; we embraced one another so closely and - slept =so gently=!... - - To separate from one another only for a few hours was a torment. If I - went out alone, I must tell her the precise moment at which she might - expect me to return. If I remained away a quarter of an hour longer, - Mascha at once pictured to herself that I had been run over by a tram, - that I had fallen down in an epileptic fit, that I had suddenly become - insane and jumped into the Neva, or that some other disaster had - befallen to me. Thus she stood continually at the window, in order to - see what was passing in the street. If anyone came up to our floor, - she ran quickly to see who it was. If it was not I, then she felt - horrible anxiety. When at length I came, she stood waiting for me in - the doorway, laughing and crying at the same time. Then there followed - embraces and kisses as if I had returned from a journey to the North - Pole; but also reproaches, such as, “You do not love me at all; if you - did you would not torture me so! You know how anxious I always am - about you when you are away!” - - Gradually I began to understand this condition, =as an inevitable - consequence of the masochistic principle of love=. - - =This martyrdom of the soul, which lovers prepare for themselves in - the unceasing dread of losing one another, or of losing one another’s - love, is intimately connected with the very nature of love. Without - anxiety of this kind, love would be unthinkable. He who loves must - continually torment himself with this anxiety; and the stronger the - love, the greater is this torment. When the torment is increased by - the other’s participation in it, the mutual love is also increased - thereby.= - - This necessity we also felt, and we resolved to procreate an - illegitimate child. - - What this step meant to us--members of leading families--can readily - be understood; but we proudly resolved to defy society at large, in - order to consecrate our love by the sorrows which this would entail. - - III. - - As soon as Mascha became pregnant, I felt an irresistible impulse to - increase our mutual torments! To increase them!! To increase them!!! - For our love did not appear to me sufficiently great, nor yet - sufficiently worthy, nor yet sufficiently holy, for us to crystallize - ourselves in a new living being. - - This idea racked me continually. In vain I sought to convince myself - that our love was a million times greater than the love of ordinary - mortals, that it was unique!... Again and again my conscience said to - me: “How can you use for =yourself= the measuring rule of ordinary - men, even if they are the leaders of men? You are the =conscious= - masochist! Your =ideals= must be suited to this fact! Is it anything - so much out of the common to have an illegitimate child? You must - increase your sorrows! Increase them!!” - - (He proceeds to describe how in every possible way he tormented his - beloved.) - - At length, in consequence of my continued vexation, Mascha became as - nervous as =I= was myself.... Now she really began to take everything - perversely. - - “Leave me in peace! It is your fault! You are driving me quite out of - my mind!!” - - On account of the most trifling matters we became furious with rage, - mutually making one another more wretched and more bitter. Ten, twenty - times a day, we stood facing one another, leaning forwards, shaking - with wrath, our mouths gaping with anger, our eyes sparkling, our - fingers widely separated, like tigers ready to spring; many times she - struck me in the face or spat at me! - - “Oh, you wretch! How I hate you!!! I should like--I should like----!” - - Then we said to one another calmly and quietly that we did not suit - one another; that we had been deceived; that everything was now at an - end; we begged one another for forgiveness, and separated. - - Soon came the pangs of conscience, the question, “Who is to blame?” - Now the pains began: “What have I done? It is impossible that it =can= - be so; I will beg her forgiveness upon my knees. She must be =mine= - again--must be, must be!” - - “Oh, love, love! How interminable is your pain!” - - Now I began with nervous haste to say to myself, “Where will she be? - With Katja? Up! Go to her and ask her!” - - “Has Mascha been here?” - - “Yes--she has just gone away!” - - “Did she not say where she was going?” - - “No!... Have you quarrelled once more?” - - “H’m!... A little, but it was my fault!... I must find her!... - Good-bye!” - - At the house of A, B, C, and D she was not to be found. Is it possible - that in her pain----? No, no! Not =that=! Not =that=!! - - This pulsed in my temples, whilst I ran up and down the stairs! - - Six o’clock! now she will go out walking on the Newsky-Prospekt!!... - - At last I reach the Newsky-Prospekt! I rush up and down looking for - her! Is that she? No! Or there? It is not she! That must be she? - No--yes--no--yes, yes!... It is she.... Now walk a little more - slowly.... Now she sees me.... She turns as if to pass by on the other - side.... She changes her mind and stays on this side.... - - “Have you been out walking long?”... - - Mascha lies in my arms. We cry and laugh--cry and laugh.... Never, - never, never again!!... Forgive, forgive!!... We embrace one another, - press one another, kiss one another, as if we could be absorbed into - one another.... We abuse one another, pull one another’s hair, and - playfully box one another’s ears.... Then we rub our cheeks together, - and give one another the maddest pet names.... - - Oh, paradise of love! Why did I quarrel with my fate which imposed - upon me such unheard-of torments?... Nothing else could have brought - me such blessedness as this!! - - Oh, fate! More, more, still more martyrdom!... In this way let my love - grow! - - IV. - - Our life together became continually more intolerable, and yet we - could not bear to be away from one another a single hour. A terrible - fate chained us together, and threw us into the maelstrom of this - furious impulse, irresistible in its elemental force. To tear - ourselves apart was rendered impossible by the fetters that chained us - together. - - Continually more frightful, continually more insane, became our - scenes, and the love-eruptions which broke out from time to time. - - (After mutual spiritual torments, becoming ever worse and worse, K. - begs his beloved to procure abortion!) - - She wept quietly, then kissed me and went out.... - - The key grated in the lock.... - - “Mascha! Mascha! For God’s sake! Mascha! What are you going to do?...” - - I shook the door like a madman.... It would not give way.... I tore - open the window.... “Help! Help!”... The door was burst open.... Break - open Mascha’s door!... It was quickly forced.... She lies there.... - Dead.... Poison.... - - V. - - Finally--after weeks--I was once more somewhat calmer, and was able to - think a little. I had so utterly lost all power that I was only able - to get from my bed to the sofa, or back again, with assistance. They - had been afraid that I should not get over it at all.... Week after - week to endure the most shattering, superhuman sorrows, to oscillate - between death and madness!... - - But superhuman =love= had also been mine! The statue of Saïs had been - unveiled to me!... I had quaffed the cup of love to the =last= - dregs!... But he only will have had this experience who has first - drunk to the dregs the draught of =sorrow=!... - - Oh, short-sighted world, which will call the murder of Mascha - “sadism”!... Had not her pains cut twice as deeply into =my own= - heart? Has not =my= soul been convulsed by her torment?... I wished - only to torture =myself=!... Am I to blame that it was only possible - to do so through her martyrdom?... Has not =she= shared also all my - superearthly blisses?... He who has experienced =this= does not - regret--even if he must pay =double= the price in sorrows!! - - Is not that “=masochism=”? - - Have you who wished to pass judgment on me learned that? No! Who will - set up to be a judge of a case of which he knows nothing? - - Oh, crude psychology, which teaches that out of an =inhuman= - impulse--out of cruelty--we commit “crimes” on those nearest to us! - Only from a purely =human= impulse--from “love”--do we do to the - nearest to us what you call “crimes,” in order that he may share that - unnamable happiness which we ourselves feel. Thus the influences which - move us are purely =ethical=. - - Do you believe that we only are masochists? Or do you believe that - those only are masochists who have themselves trodden on by a - prostitute, have had their ears boxed, have been whipped, befouled, - and have let the prostitute spit in their faces? - - Oh, idiots! I say to you all love is masochistic, and all which leads - to it is associated with it, or results from it, bears the imprint - “pleasure and pain.” - - Nature =never= fails. Who, then, believes that it was caprice, chance, - or irony, on Nature’s part, when she associated =love= with so much - =torment=? - - Who does not think of all the tragedies of =unhappy= love, with its - murders and suicides, all its physical and spiritual martyrdom, which - every day brings to us? - - Who does not think of the tragedy of sexual love which is offered to - us in the hospitals? all the hundreds of thousands who have to pay for - the licentiousness which results from sexual =lust=--all the tabetics, - syphilitics, general paralytics, etc.? - - Who does not remember the torments which the sexually perverse have - brought on themselves and on humanity? All the =lust-murders=! And all - the punitive measures? The lust-murders which we commit--to prevent - lust-murders!... - - Who does not think of the torments of pregnancy? its risks of life and - death? - - Are all these mistakes of Nature? No! No!! The accompaniment of - pleasure by pain must have some definite purpose. This purpose is: - =That pleasure, without its opposite, pain, would not be perceptible, - would be unthinkable, would be inconceivable--just as cold could not - be apparent to our consciousness without heat, or light without - darkness. Thus pleasure, in the absence of pain, would not be - perceived as pleasure. Therefore, by increase of pain, pleasure - becomes of greater value, for the greater the contrast the more - readily do we perceive it.= - - “=Masochism is thus a natural law.=” - - =The more fully it is developed in any individual, the higher, the - more superhuman is that person.= - - VI. - - Through the recognition of the masochistic natural law, I passed into - a peculiar condition. Individual love and sorrow no longer made any - particular impression on me. I began to observe masochism in the life - and work of Nature, in the history of humanity, in social life, and in - civilization. - - Is not the great developmental principle of Nature based upon - this--that the existence and progress of the species is dependent upon - pressure exercised on it by its environment? The more difficult the - conditions of existence, the harder the pressure of the environment, - the more =suffering= the species has to bear, the stronger must be the - reaction against these, the more strongly will the powers and - capacities of that species become active, and by this the species will - be elevated to a higher level. - - “=Thus suffering is the driving force of Nature. Nature is therefore - masochistic!=” - - Within the species itself the same law holds. Within the “human” - species have not those varieties developed to the highest which have - had to overcome the =hardest= environment? Those who by nature have - been troubled with the greatest difficulties in providing for their - food-supply? Those who have =suffered= most? - - Is not the existence of the living being dependent upon the “struggle - for existence,” upon the mutual hostility of the species, striving for - one another’s annihilation? - - It is a characteristic trait of human nature that all religions are - based upon the same fundamental principle: “Only by =suffering= canst - thou become happy!” - - Is not this true =masochism=, when humanity, by means of modern - science, has also been robbed of the hope of a beyond, of the hope for - eternity and blessedness, and is offered =nothing= in its place? Look - at universal history! - - Was not the birth of that great idea associated with frightful - sufferings, with the influence of fire and sword, blood and death? Has - not humanity crucified its greatest benefactors? Has it not rewarded - them with the gallows, the torture-chamber, the wheel, the stake, the - prison, and the asylum? - - And all out of =love for humanity=! - - All the persecutions of Christians and Jews, the inquisitions and - burnings of heretics, witch-trials, the religious sorrows of all - times--all were outflows of the =love for humanity=. Their aim was to - safeguard mankind from the robbery of its happiness by heresy! - - The love of humanity begat our Neros, our Torquemadas, our Ivans the - Terrible, and Schdanows! - - Why did these men torture other men?... In order =themselves= to - realize in imagination the others’ torments, to sympathize with them, - to feel with them. In order in their own spirit to endure these - martyrdoms; that is to say, to torture themselves with the - representation of the pain of another.... “=Thus in its motives sadism - is nothing else than masochism.=” - - The =love of humanity= erected the cross of Christ, lighted the - faggots with which Huss and Bruno wore burned, tortured Thomas - Münzer, stabbed Marat, decapitated Hebert, and built the gallows of - Arad, St. Petersburg, Chicago, etc.! - - The =love of humanity= built the Bastille, the Tower of London, the - Spielberg, Blackwell’s Island, and the Schlüsselburg, built the - torture-chambers of the Inquisition, constructed the medieval penal - system, and those of Montjuich, Alcalla del Valle, Borissoglebsk, and - many others. - - Remarkable! That precisely your “love of humanity” was the most cruel - tormentor, the most inexorable executioner, the most bloodthirsty - butcher of men, and the greatest of all criminals. - - =Do you not see in all this the wise rule of the masochistic - principle? That it was only persecution which diffused these ideas?= - All the progress which man makes in =civilization= must be paid for by - means of enormous sacrifice. The superhuman sorrows of millions of - slaves created the civilization of antiquity--the Phœnician, the - Babylonian, the Persian, the Assyrian, the Greek, and the Roman! (With - regard to this often disputed fact, see Mommsen: “In comparison with - the sufferings of the slaves of antiquity, all the sufferings of - modern negro slaves are simply a drop in the ocean!”) - - =Indian= civilization is the product of the most horrible suppression - and plunder of the lower castes by the higher. The soil of the - Southern States of America was cultivated through being manured with - the sweat, blood, and bones of negro slaves. - - The soil of Europe, again, was made fertile by the sufferings of - slaves and serfs, and so on! - - Amid the most horrible birth-pangs, amid the slave rebellions, peasant - wars, and revolutions, in the eighteenth, nineteenth, and twentieth - centuries, mankind was enabled to throw off the shell of the feudal - system. Therewith capitalism was born. This newest form of - civilization, once more, is based upon horrible plundering, - oppression, and misery of millions and millions of proletarians. - - What a devastation of humanity results from the acquirements of - civilization in respect of engineering and the practical arts!... - Every invention and discovery demands its victims!... - - How often have chemists been destroyed by an explosion in the creation - of new compounds, or killed by the development of poisonous vapours! - - Count the engineers who have been sacrificed to their profession, or - bacteriologists who have been killed through infection in the study of - zymotic diseases! - - Count all the victims of professional diseases, of tuberculosis, - phosphorus necrosis, lead poisoning, mercurial poisoning, etc.!... - Count all those who have fallen from scaffoldings, all the sailors who - have been drowned, all the railway employees who have been run over, - all the factory hands who have been torn to pieces by machinery, all - those who have been destroyed in mines by explosions, etc.! - - Think of the hunger and misery of the widows and children of these - victims of industry and science, of the loss of work and other social - injuries resulting from capitalism! - - The rebellion of the victims of this system, again, gives rise to the - class war, with new tortures, new sufferings!... In order ultimately, - by the creation of a new social system in the future, to free mankind - from these sufferings!... People believe it! But that is =nonsense=! - The sufferings will only assume a new =form=, and will =increase=!! - - Do you, then, believe that all the miseries of mankind at the present - time have been the result only of chance, not of =foresight=? - - Oh, no! These sufferings were only the =stimulus= which drove mankind - forward to new construction, to greater progress, in order to avoid - suffering!... Progress brought new suffering, and so on. - - “=Thus suffering is the civilizing factor of mankind! To free mankind - from suffering would mean to rob mankind of civilization.=” - - Can we represent to ourselves a life of complete satisfaction? - - No! Without suffering, the needs would be wanting which alone provide - the stimulus to progress!... Without suffering, we should also be - without enjoyment. For everything reaches our consciousness only by - means of its opposite. - - “=To free us from torment means to rob us of pleasure.... But then we - should no longer have any interest in life!=” - - “=Civilization is a union, a hermaphrodite structure, of pleasure and - pain--that is, masochism!!... The progress of mankind is only possible - by means of the masochistic principle.=” - - =Oh, cruel-sweet philosophy of Golgotha!! Eternally shalt thou remain - the Moira and Kismet of humanity!!!= - - VII. - - “Always the more, always the better of your kind shall perish, for it - shall always be worse for you. So only--so only--does man grow - upwards” (Nietzsche, “Zarathustra,” ii., p. 126). - - Magnificent Nietzsche! - - Now first do I grasp your “superman”!... Now I share your hatred of - the every day and the average! - - Away with the philistine cowardice which says, “Above all, do not go - too far!... Do everything with moderation and for a definite end!... - Never go too far, and never fall into extremes!”... - - No!... Go forward with courage into the extreme!... Only slothfulness, - comfortableness, and cowardice are afraid of a Turkish bath, with the - subsequent cold douche! - - But how the body softens under this _laisser faire et laisser passer_, - how it loses its power of resistance, accumulates substances which are - superfluous, and therefore harmful! In the same way that part of - humanity which follows this device will perish from the philistine - disease named “moderation”! - - Let mankind get into its Turkish bath--and then get under the cold - douche! Thus it will be steeled, rejuvenated, and invigorated! Thus it - will be freed from superfluous matters! - - “Let things be made continually worse and harder for mankind, then the - reaction will step in and drive them forward!” - - According to this device I acted henceforward. To increase pain, in - order that pleasure might become greater! - - An immeasurable love for humanity took possession of me now that I had - at length attained the point of view which so perfectly harmonized - with my individuality.... =I myself became equivalent to humanity=; I - felt the heart-beat of millions in myself. Their contradictory - feelings were united in my own person. I felt equally capitalist and - proletarian; equally orthodox Christian and Catholic, Jew and atheist; - equally man and woman. - - All the sorrows and joys in humanity I felt in myself, and I plunged - myself in them to the depths. - - I wished to experience them all in my own spirit.... I studied - universal history, but with what perception!... I did not confine - myself to facts, but I turned to the persons of those who were acting; - I represented to myself all the misery of the crowd and the thought of - the crowd. - - What intolerable pain all these provided for me! How I began to love - glorious humanity which suffered all that! - - Now the moment had come! Now was the time quickly to plunge into the - extreme of life!... To plunge into all the sorrows of the millions, - and to increase them tenfold, a hundredfold, a thousandfold! To drink - the voluptuous sensation which all experience in the paroxysm of - frenzy, and thus to become thoroughly man!! - - VIII. - - From now onwards I threw myself with enthusiasm into the arms of the - most extreme section of the anarchist movement. I gave up the whole of - my property to the support of newspapers, to the publication of - pamphlets, to the support of agitators, and so on. But, at the same - time, I remained in touch with the “upper ten thousand.” I travelled - through the principal countries of Europe and America, everywhere - forming associations, everywhere developing amid the receptive element - of the movement my most radical tendencies--in most cases with good - result. - - (He now describes in detail his propagandist destructive activity, - especially in Spain.) - - IX. - - Meanwhile, in my home in Eastern Europe the revolutionary tendency was - continually gaining force; anarchism also became more influential. I - felt that there was the proper field for my further activity. - - Henceforward I lived partly in Paris and partly in Genf and Zürich, in - order from these places to guide the movement in my direction. - - Among my own countrymen I soon found adherents to whom nothing seemed - too fantastic, nothing too radical. - - Soon we were in possession of a small printing-office, with the aid of - which we issued leaflets, pamphlets, and newspapers. - - These generally contained the same ideas: the working classes should - not bother themselves with political demands, such as “universal - suffrage,” “individual liberty,” and the like. For, even if all these - were to be gained, social oppression and exploitation would remain - unaltered: these are what they feel most deeply, and from these evils - all the others result. The working classes should rather aim at the - “social revolution,” they should undertake the “expropriation of the - expropriators.” - - In the newspapers and pamphlets we proved in a scientific manner the - justice of all forms of individual expropriation--robbery with - violence, theft, extortion, etc.; we conducted an attack on property; - we demanded the destruction of wealth, whether in private hands or in - the hands of the State, in order that its possession might be more - easily gained. - - When the war between Japan and Russia broke out, we all felt that the - time for increased activity had now arrived--most of us moved to - Poland, Lithuania, or Bessarabia. A few only remained in Switzerland, - in order to keep a grip upon the organization in these parts. - - X. - - For me there now began a period of frightful sufferings.... With - frenzied haste, I seized all the possible news from the seat of war; - greedily I consulted the reports of great battles lasting for entire - weeks; I read of the dreadful storming of Port Arthur. All the - horrible details passed plainly before my eyes. - - All the frightful tortures of the masses I represented in my - imagination. I saw how they stood in battle day after day; how they - had lost consciousness in consequence of hunger and thirst and - fatigue, and so went on fighting as mere automata. Ultimately they - even =forgot= to take nourishment, to drink, and to rest--they - actually did not any longer understand that they could free themselves - from their torture of hunger and thirst, could save their lives, by - eating and drinking--so they went on in a frenzy until they fell. - - I was no longer capable of doing anything else than, with a swimming - head, with temples pulsating with fever, studying war reports. Day and - night these pictures were before me. Oh, if I could only stand with - them in this hell!... How I loved them, these people who were capable - of such grand actions!... I wished to call out to them: “Be embraced, - O millions! Receive the kiss of the whole world!”... Yes, these are - the true civilized nations!... To what progress must these horrible - sufferings give rise? What a future for mankind! What joys to come! - - XI. - - Meanwhile the whole of my property had been used up in the - revolutionary movement. The little money that was still available, - that we were still able to scrape together here and there, was - necessarily used for party purposes. I therefore suffered the most - horrible poverty--now in Warsaw, now in Lodz, Bialystok, Kiew, or - Odessa. ... Most of our adherents were among the poor Jewish quarters - of these towns. - - My earnings consisted of occasional work and occasional theft. When - there was nothing doing in either of these ways, I moved on with a few - of my own kind from one of our supporters to another.... These people - divided with us the little they had. - - It was a voluptuous joy to me, finally, to plunge into the uttermost - depths of misery which it is possible to reach. - - It was an enormous victory to be able to live in such surroundings. - What glorious torments I suffered, until I had overcome the disgust - and loathing which the whole environment produced in me! Everywhere we - were amidst horrible dirt. - - Notwithstanding all the dirt and misery in which I saw these people - wallowing--or, precisely, because of these things--I began to love - them as hitherto I had loved no others.... When they told me of the - frightful persecutions which their people had endured as no other had - done, then I experienced an unnamable yearning to be one of them; then - I wondered at the enormous power with which, notwithstanding all - persecutions, amidst the most frightful misery which I saw around me, - yet they were able to be the most ardent revolutionists. - - XII. - - Everywhere now the revolution was in flood. We developed a feverish - activity in all our centres.... At first we had no very great - influence, but our emissaries were actively at work everywhere, in - order to convert our movement from a political one to a social one, or - at least to an economic one. - - For this purpose we had provided a secret printing-press in Warsaw, - where we prepared the necessary leaflets. They were written by a - student, who was a genius in this speciality. No one understood as - well as he how to appeal to the instincts of the crowd. The moving - power of his style was incomparable.... He put the facts side by side, - illuminated them from the side that seemed to him most suitable, and - then drew his conclusions, which, in their simple convincing logic, - seemed irresistible. Then he turned to inflame fanaticism, reminded us - how, then and there, and there, and there, so many victims had been - sacrificed to the same idea; how, there and elsewhere, on the - barricades men had died for it, and had rather rotted in prison than - abandon their just demands. In this way he =always= succeeded in - moving the crowd. - - It was very efficacious, also, to remind the people of all the little - tricks which had been played upon them by the manufacturers and by the - authorities; he drew their attention to the fact how they, who had - created everything, were actually not recognized as human beings, far - less as human beings with equal rights.... These proofs most readily - infuriated the proletarians to frenzy, and in some places, as in - Lagonsk, Tiflis, and Baku, we succeeded in turning the movement in the - economic direction. It was a great advantage that we had associates - everywhere, and we were quickly notified when the rain was likely to - begin, so that we could speedily move to another place. - - In Tiflis the affair did not go as I wished; here the people were only - =too= practical.... They began neither to strike, nor to demolish, nor - to attack the soldiers.... No.... They simply said: “So much wages do - we want; then we shall work only for such a time; and no commodity - must rise in price.... Every one who will not take part with us we - shall shoot.”... All the inhabitants joined them.... After a short - time all this came to nothing. - - Baku was more pleasing to me.... Here the petroleum-borers made their - demands, and as these were not agreed to within two days, they set - fire to 140 wells.... Then, to my great regret, the proprietors - agreed to everything which had been demanded. I had been so inhumanly - glad to see my life-ideal fulfilled. It seemed as if the situation was - going to be such as I had often imagined.... - - A long time already had the religious and racial hatred between the - Armenians and the Tartars been inflamed to the uttermost. In the whole - of the Caucasus there was a bubbling as if in a witch’s cauldron.... - Naturally, I remained in Baku, in order to be ready for what I hoped - would happen there. - - The whole population was at the uttermost point of tension; everything - seemed painfully uncertain; would the dance begin or not?... I felt - that it would only be necessary to throw a grain of sand into machine, - and in an instant it would lead to an avalanche.... I was possessed by - a frightful excitement; this mental tension was intolerable.... From - minute to minute the horrible anxiety of the undetermined increased in - me, and the hellish desire still burned within me; I longed that it - might start at this very minute, so that, at last, my nerve-destroying - tension might be relieved. - - Then I became possessed with a demoniacal idea: one only needed to - give the slightest little push at the right place, and the storm would - break. - - Inwardly I shuddered at the idea of the horrible consequences; and yet - something within me drove me forward with an irresistible - force--finally, to close the switch, and to allow the current to pass - which must give rise to the explosion.... “It is only a kind of - benevolent midwifery,” something seemed to whisper in my ear. “It must - happen, in any case!... The sooner the storm breaks, the better!” - - Thus I was subjected to a conflict of perceptions, which made me quite - irresponsible. I was hurled to and fro by momentary feelings like a - football. A single word from the other side would have produced in me - such a suggestion that I should have blindly done anything I might - have been asked to do. - - My state resembled that of those people of whom Blanqui says: “Paris - at any moment contains 50,000 men who are ready at a wave of the hand - to shed blood for any cause.” It is indifferent to them, he might have - added, if it is for the cause of freedom or for the cause of reaction. - - This “destroy-everything mood,” which had so long been to me a - psychological riddle, I was now able to study in my own person, as the - result of an intensified masochistic predisposition.... At the - foundation of the whole hermaphroditic state, there lay nothing else - than the love of humanity.... An everyday humanity offers us no new - sensations.... We are only able to love when it is out of the - ordinary.... For this reason, we strive to see mankind in pain and - poverty--in order that we may love men more ardently; to love them for - that reason, because their misery provides for =us= intense pain. - - For days I wandered about, fighting within myself a frightful - spiritual battle.... I felt that the only alternatives were either to - bring about a catastrophe or suicide. To wait any longer was beyond my - powers. A chance must decide.... - - A kind of trance state had taken possession of my organism.... I knew - nothing rightly: I did not know if everything around me was reality - or only a dream!... Yes, I even doubted my own existence!... At no - moment did I know where I was, how I had come there, what I had just - been doing, what I really was.... I remember only that suddenly I was - walking in the street in deep conversation with a man entirely unknown - to me.... Our conversation turned round the question, What was going - to happen?... Both of us were reserved, both on the watch; each seemed - to have the feeling--“He is seeing through me; I must not betray - myself!... Perhaps I shall be able to get something out of him!”... - Thus, we spoke with the most extreme caution about that which each of - us read in the soul of the other.... - - The passers-by stared at us; possibly we had been speaking rather too - loudly. It appeared to me that someone was following us in order to - listen to our conversation; we stopped, in order that this person - might be compelled to walk past us. It was an impudent lad, in the - years between boyhood and manhood; he stopped also, with his hands in - his trousers pockets, a few paces distant, and listened to us with - interest.... My companion was as much taken aback as I was myself, and - we both began to stammer. At the moment a crowd of gapers had - collected around us, hoping to hear something of interest. We both - became continually more confused; my head began to swim, and I began - to say something. It must have been nonsense that I spoke, for my - companion looked at me, half astonished and half alarmed, and several - persons in the crowd began to titter. This made me suddenly lose my - head more even than before, and I began to get angry. Suddenly I - shouted out to my companion: “That will have the most frightful - results; they have cut off the Tartar’s feet and hands, and now the - Tartars will massacre the whole town!”... All those around me began to - talk to one another at once. “Cut off feet and hands!”... I had turned - the switch and the current had passed.... - - I do not know how I got home.... My landlady rushed to me with the - news: “The Tartars are going to burn the town to ashes, and to murder - all the Armenians. Some of them have had their feet and hands cut off; - their noses have been slit, their eyes cut out; boiling oil has been - poured into their ears.... The people are all running away, or - barricading themselves in their houses!” - - XIII. - - I did not see the beginning of the drama, for immediately after my - return home I fell into a death-like slumber, which lasted more than - fifty hours. No one could have kept about after such a spiritual - storm.... When I awoke, I was so weak that only with labour could I - move a few paces; my whole body trembled unceasingly.... I had - absolutely no other desire but for repose.... After I had somewhat - recovered, I went to sleep again until the next morning. - - Now I once more felt comparatively strong, although my arms and legs - still trembled. My hostess--a German woman, long ago deserted in this - town--gave me an account of the atrocities perpetrated by the Tartars. - As I went out, the town seemed to be dead. In the streets there still - lay numerous horrible, mutilated corpses; the shops were closed; here - and there houses were demolished. As far as I could learn, in =Tiflis= - the Tartars had done even worse.... Here in Baku they had fired the - boring-wells of the Armenians; from these the fire had spread to the - rest, so that the entire petroleum industry was ruined, and 10,000 men - were out of work. - - All this, however, made no impression on me. A frightful relaxation - and apathy had taken possession of me; I felt neither pain, nor - pleasure, nor sympathy. It was the reaction following the previous - hypertension of the nerves. - - I cared no longer to stay here, and I resolved to return to Kiew, and - later to Warsaw or to Lodz. - - XIV. - - After a short stay in Rostow, on the Don, I reached Kiew, and was - received by the group with much joy. They had believed that I had - fallen in the massacre at Baku or Tiflis. - - Our successes in Tiflis and Baku in the economic province, by means of - the economic terror, were now utilized at every opportunity; they only - regretted that, owing to the racial conflict, everything had been once - more destroyed. - - During my absence there had been many changes here. In Odessa, Kiew, - Warsaw, Lodz, and Bialystok, successful “expropriations” had been - effected. These “new tactics” had not only been strikingly successful - in almost every case, but they had also attracted towards us the - sympathies of those who had hitherto not taken in much earnest our - influence upon the revolution. - - These “expropriations” were carried out in various ways. For example, - by one of our associates, who was an official in the postal service, - we were kept informed when, anywhere in the neighbourhood of the town, - the post-office coach was to pass an isolated place, carrying anything - of considerable value. We then attacked it and plundered it. - - Or we sent out spies to learn when, in any great person’s house, or in - any bank, large sums of money would be on hand, and at what time the - fewest employees would be there. Armed to the teeth, we crowded in, - and demanded the surrender of the money, leaving in its place a - receipt with the dreaded imprint of our organization. It also - happened--as in Odessa--that a bomb was exploded in a business - locality. Every one ran up to see what had happened. Meanwhile, one of - our bands entered the place of business from behind and plundered the - safe. - - What a quantity of intelligence, energy, perseverance, and knowledge - had to be employed, to render such enterprises possible! How we had to - watch for weeks, to form plans and reject them; how our arrangements - must be altered at the last moment, or the enterprise entirely - abandoned! Of this every one and no one can form an idea for himself. - - Here, at any rate, I do =not= propose to give a detailed description - of these affairs, because my sketches do not aim at giving a - description of the revolution, or of those who participated in it, but - =simply and solely to represent the motives of my own activity=: - Therefore I describe my own =environment=, only in so far as it is - necessary to do so for the =understanding= of these =motives=. - - These “expropriations” were, moreover, not an anarchist speciality, - for they were also undertaken by the other terrorist parties. - - He, however, who believes that the revolutionaries employed this money - for their personal needs is grossly deceived. After, as before, they - remained in their miserable holes, eating rotten herrings and going - barefoot, in order not to destroy their union with the workmen, and - not to lose the latter’s confidence. The money was used solely for - revolutionary purposes--for providing weapons and printing-presses; - for the erection of laboratories for making bombs; for the expenses of - the journeys of smugglers and propagandists; for bribery; and for the - support of those who had been arrested, and of their families--also - the families of those who had been killed or wounded. - - XV. - - Soon after my return from Baku, I was transferred to Warsaw, in order - to take part in the May-day celebrations of 1905--these May-day - celebrations taking place according to the calendar of non-Russian - countries. - - The war, the unceasing extensive strikes and disturbances, had - resulted everywhere in giving rise to horrible misery, which was - further increased by the political crisis and by the arrest of all - branches of industry. - - All the misery of which I had always dreamed I now saw unceasingly - around me. It might be believed that at length my desires would have - obtained satisfaction! But this was not so. In the same degree as that - with which the poverty around me increased did my sensibility, too, - become blunted; I became accustomed to its appearance; I regarded it - as an everyday occurrence, as something easily comprehensible. - - =Somewhat= more did I love and honour humanity on account of this - misery; but not to the extent of something beyond force, something - “superhuman,” which would have been necessary for my complete - satisfaction. Perhaps in Baku I should have experienced this - superhuman feeling, had it not been that at the decisive moment my - body gave way under the strain. Was that, perhaps, prearranged by - Nature? Has Nature imposed these limits upon an individual, in order - to prevent him from raising himself above the human standard? - - Can it be that the state into which I fell at Baku resembled a - “syncope of the soul,” which ensued when my psychical state began to - verge upon the superhuman, in consequence of the torments around me, - just as bodily syncope renders us unconscious when physical pain - exceeds the limits of human capacity? - - These questions now began to occupy me. I could only attain certainty - by means of experiment; and I must obtain certainty, even if the half - of humanity had to be sacrificed, as one sacrifices a rabbit in an - experiment. - - Impatiently I awaited the first of May.... Perhaps that day would - bring me a solution of the riddle!... The workmen were still - undecided: should they demonstrate or not?... I began to urge them - =in favour of= the demonstration; =my= reason is easy to - understand.... - - It was unquestionably one of the largest demonstrations that Warsaw - had ever witnessed. In the narrow streets there was packed an - innumerable crowd. Suddenly from all sides the soldiers charged the - demonstration.... A frightful panic--such as I have never before - seen--seized the crowd. Resistance was not to be thought of--it was a - _sauve qui peut_! - - In mad fear of death, every one began to scream, and to seek refuge in - the houses.... At the doors of the houses there ensued a frightful - pressure. Many were thrown to the ground; these were trodden to pulp. - On the ground-floor the windows were broken in, and people crawled - through them into the houses. Meanwhile, the Cossacks were raging up - and down, cutting people down with their sabres. There were deafening - screams of fear, and with these and with the groans of the wounded - there mingled the bestial “Süiy” of the Cossacks, so as to produce a - nerve-lacerating concert of hell. And around one could see the - unnaturally dilated pupils, the widely opened eyes, and the faces - distracted with anxiety, of those who were seeking safety in flight. - - The same excitement had seized on me also; with a wildly beating - heart, and an unbearably distressing feeling of contracture in the - loins, which produced in my entire organism a kind of “anxious - ecstasy,” I began to hope.... But it would not come.... - - XVI. - - In Odessa, which was exhausted by unceasing fights and strikes, the - strength of the reaction began to make itself felt, and there were - fears of a “pogrom” (an attack on the Jews). The forces of the - reaction in these pogroms always made use of the Lumpenproletariat - (the blackguardly element of the mob). - - Since the most trustworthy of our Odessa associates were Jews, and - thus had no influence with the Lumpenproletariat, they urged me to go - to Odessa, and, as a non-Hebrew, to use my influence to prevent the - pogrom. It was not possible for me to refuse, although in secret I - rejoiced at the prospect of the pogrom. - - In Kiew, where I had some business, I met by chance an acquaintance - belonging to my more prosperous past. This man knew nothing of my - revolutionary activities. He, for his part, was an arch anti-Semite. - In consequence of the disturbances, his business had been completely - ruined. He described the whole revolution as the work of the Jews, and - also abused the Government, which, in his opinion, was to blame for - the weakness which it exhibited in dealing with the revolutionary - forces. - - “But,” he continued, with a wink, “if the Government does nothing, we - shall know how to help ourselves a little!” I pretended to be entirely - of his opinion, and he told me in confidence that there already - existed in Odessa a secret committee, which was to take the matter in - hand. He also was a member. A large sum of money had already been - collected, in order to pay certain persons who were to arrange the - entire “Hetze.” If I wished, I could be his guest, and he would make - me a member of the committee. I agreed. - - The next day I was actually enrolled in the committee. Who the members - really were I did not learn. One characteristic was common to them - all--a frightful indolence.... Everything was ready. They would - arrange for patriotic demonstrations, and would then throw - proclamations amongst the people, to tell them that the Jews had sworn - an oath to combine with the Japanese for the destruction of Holy - Russia; that the revolution had been begun by the Jews in order that - the Little Father’s army must meet enemies on both sides at once. - Thus, for all the present misery the Jews only were to blame, etc.... - Everything had been arranged already, and was in the hands of people - who were prepared to undertake the whole affair. The only thing now - wanting was the proclamation. - - My acquaintances now began to praise my genius as an author, and they - all pressed me to begin immediately to compose the required leaflet. - The proposal suited me; I do not need to say why. With zeal I threw - myself upon the task, and the proclamation was a masterpiece of - demagogic art, and a crowning example of the “appeal to the beast in - man,” as it is ordinarily called. - - The diffusion of this “document of civilization,” as it is called by - the revolutionists, took place in connexion with the planned - demonstration. The day passed without an outbreak, although the - imminence of the storm could, as one may say, be felt in the air. Not - until the evening were a few Jews beaten here and there. - - On the second day our people arranged for a second demonstration. From - the other side they endeavoured to form a counter-demonstration, and - the two came in conflict. The Black Hundreds (drawn from the - Lumpenproletariat), who fought in the name of “patriotism,” dispersed - the counter-demonstrators, and began to demolish and to plunder in the - Jewish quarter of the town. - - The breaking of the panes of glass, and the destruction of the goods - in the shop-windows and of the furniture in the houses, seemed to - inflame the crowd more and more; they must have experienced a sort of - voluptuous sensation in connexion with these activities. Finally, they - found some Jews who had hidden themselves. A horrible yell was now - raised. The Jews were dragged out into the street; they were struck - with everything available--with cudgels, hatchets, and knives--until - they were completely unrecognizable. The crowd found more and more of - them. Most of them threw themselves on their knees and begged for - life; it was most horrible to see them, beaten till their features - were no longer distinguishable, still pleading for mercy. Now the mob - really began to smell blood, and to display its whole true human - nature. Each began to murder according to his own individual fancy. - Here a man cut the breast from a nursing mother; there they tore the - clothes from some girls, and flogged them naked through the streets. - In another place they dragged a Jewess, naked, from her house into the - street, tied her hand and foot, and fastened her by the hair to the - axle of a cab; then they drove off at a gallop until she was battered - to death. Behind the cab there ran street-arabs, striking at her - body.... But to what purpose is it to describe these scenes, at which - one’s heart is convulsed in one’s body with sorrow, and simultaneously - one wishes to exult with joy and triumph? - - Here I saw once more, in their proper environment, the 50,000 of whom - Blanqui speaks. A wave of the hand would have sufficed--although 99 - per cent, of them unquestionably felt no hostility towards the - Jews--to produce in all of them the most infernal anti-Semitic - excesses. If the police would allow it, as they allow the pogrom, - another wave of the hand would direct the mob with no less ease to - make an attack on another human variety--for example, on the - capitalists. - - What psychological factor drove them on?... Was it simply a tendency - to cruelty?... No!... A love of cruelty considered by itself, without - a nobler motive, is inhuman, inharmonious to human nature, and man - =cannot= escape his own nature. There must therefore be other motives - at the basis of such actions, motives of a nature more humanly - comprehensible. - - But look at all those slaughterers! Regard their physiognomy! Not a - trace of cruelty--only suffering, =unheard-of= suffering, is reflected - on these faces!... The fear of death and the pain of their victims - prepares for =themselves= incredible torment!... Do you not believe - that these people will return to their houses, and will suffer intense - mental pain?... They will continually see, in imagination, the last - beseeching glance of their victim, full of complaint and reproach, - directed upon them!... What hatred, what contempt, will they feel for - the animal which has awakened within them! They will feel a longing to - spit in their own faces, to strike themselves, to strangle - themselves!... Before every one whom they meet they will lower their - eyes: “He knows that I have murdered people, amid the most cruel - tortures, against whom there was no hatred in my heart--murdered only - for this reason: because I had within me the instinctive demand for - spiritual torment; because by the situation in which I suddenly found - myself one pole of my hermaphrodite nature was suddenly discharged!” - - “They are =masochists=, only they do not know it.” - - Self-contempt suddenly seized me amidst this Satanic orgy of suffering - on the part of such =unconscious, instinctive masochists=. The - remembrance that all these persons were being led onwards by a blind - animal impulse, and that to-morrow they would fall on their knees - before their God and pray to Him for pardon, filled me with disgust. I - began to hate this stupid mass. I wanted to see them grovel in the - dust themselves, and howl for mercy. - - For this purpose it was only necessary to organize the _Selbstschutz_ - (a union for the prevention of persecution of the Jews). In order to - effect this, I tried to get into the Jewish quarter. I succeeded in - doing so by means of some side passages. Hardly had I reached this - quarter, when I came across masses of these “Self-Protectors.” - Finally, I found among them some acquaintances, and I joined them. - - A heated contest now began to rage.... As the Black Hundreds were now - so energetically attacked, all their heroism was speedily at an end: - they took to flight. At this moment the soldiers appeared--not, as one - might have imagined, to attack the Black Hundreds, but to attack the - “Self-Protectors.” - - My arm, which was stretched out in front of me, was traversed - longitudinally by a rifle-bullet in a peculiar manner. I sank to the - ground at first, but soon recovered sufficiently to get up and run - away. - - That inexpressible sense of complete satisfaction by means of - suffering, for which I was continually searching--which, so to say, I - felt to slumber within me--once more appeared in actual experience. I - always had the impression that there was something wanting, that it - was necessary to awaken something within me which hitherto had existed - in my consciousness only in a dormant state.... At the same time, a - voice whispered to me that I was demanding something superhuman; that - the attainment of such a thing must logically overwhelm my purely - =human= powers, and that it would involve my annihilation. - - Day and night these thoughts tormented me: “You =must= gain this - experience--even if it involves your destruction!... But what if, at - the last moment--as at Baku--a further incapacity, a ‘spiritual - syncope,’ ensues?” - - One thing I knew--“When you reach it, it will only be by yourself; all - others will break to pieces =before= you!” - - XVII. - - I no longer had any interest in the development of revolutionary - affairs, since for =my own= purposes they were no longer serviceable. - - The new questions which now arose--as, for example, the propaganda - among the Lumpenproletariat--left me cold.... In the pogrom we had - seen what an unawakened force--reputed as revolutionary, but in - reality =masochistic=--was slumbering in the Lumpenproletariat. That - this force could also be used in the service of reaction was ascribed - to the fact that all these thieves, criminals, and prostitutes, came - into contact only with the working classes. But since they earn from - the latter nothing but contempt, their sensibility was turned - =against= the working classes. - - This unfortunate state of affairs it was proposed to counteract by - going among the criminals, just as in earlier years they had gone - among the working people. An endeavour was made to organize the - Lumpenproletariat, in order to win their sympathies. - - The movement was in part successful, although it brought with it much - corruption. Thus it happened that the criminals endeavoured to turn - the matter to their own advantage, and began to pursue their - profession in the name of anarchism. For example, in Warsaw they - visited the house of an enormously rich Jewish banker, whose father - had recently died, and, under the mask of anarchism, demanded from him - 10,000 roubles, with the threat that if he did not give the money, - they would dig up the corpse of his father and bury it in - unconsecrated ground. When we remember there is nothing more horrible - for an orthodox Jew than to rest in unconsecrated soil, we shall - understand that the banker gave the money; but this occurrence aroused - a great sensation, and people began to identify anarchists with common - criminals. - - Now the anarchists had to endure the persecution, not only of the - Government, but also that of other revolutionary parties and of the - Lumpenproletariat--the latter for this reason: because they did not - wish their names to be associated with actions which were undertaken - for personal advantage, and not for revolutionary aims. - - This campaign against the anarchists from three different sides must - soon bring about disaster. - - During this time I was perpetually puzzling over the problem: “Will - the idea you have dreamed of be realized within you?... Will it lead - to your destruction?... Or will it overwhelm your powers, and lead - once more to spiritual syncope?” - - By means of an experiment, the matter could be determined!... - Supposing one were to distribute broadcast plague bacilli!... If - entire towns were to suffer from this disease!... If the fear of death - was to seize the whole crowd of those who, in their cowardice at every - strike, every demonstration, every fight at the barricades, had hidden - behind the stove or crept under the bed!... If this fear of death were - to increase to a general panic, affecting entire towns, entire - countries, as happened in the middle ages!... If the people, in their - despair, should look for the disseminators of the trouble, and should - proceed to hew one another to pieces!... Would my relief come then?... - Will there be an =answer= for me? - - I shudder to think of the suffering which this would entail for me! I - feel that I am not equal to this!... I suffer, on the other hand, - inexpressibly, because I have no answer, no recognition, no - satisfaction!... I will--and I cannot. To endure longer this - hermaphroditic state--this is death or lunacy!... What to do?... How - to free oneself from this horrible dilemma? - - Oh, why am I not like others?... Why cannot I simply accept =that - which is=?... Why do I torment myself to climb the mountain, in order - to stand before a bottomless abyss?... Before an abyss whose secret - depths will be manifest to me only if I hurl myself into it!... - - What to do?... What to do?... Shall I, or shall I not?... I =will=!... - I =must=!... - - As I was about to do it, I was arrested! Chance or foresight? - - Oh, fate, fate! =That= is too much of suffering!... Oh, mankind, - mankind, what have you done?... A single one wished to =see=. A single - one wished to tear a veil from the image--and you have hindered it!... - Eternally you will have darkness around you!... But why will you not - allow me to see the light? - - Is it thus that you thank =me=, who have loved humanity as no other - has loved! - - Yes; that is once over again the cruel, the pitiless philosophy of - Golgotha-- - - “=He who will love--must suffer!=” - - [588] Havelock Ellis, “Studies in the Psychology of Sex,” vol. iii., - “Analysis of the Sexual Impulse.” - - [589] A special account of this matter is found in an interesting work - by G. H. Schneider, “Joy and Sorrow of the Human Race: a Social and - Psychological Investigation of the Fundamental Problems of Ethics” - (Stuttgart, 1883). - - [590] _Cf._ Eugen Dühren (Iwan Bloch), “Recent Researches regarding - the Marquis de Sade and his Time” (Berlin, 1904). I refer the reader - to this, my second, work on the Marquis de Sade, as a critical - description of the true de Sade based upon contemporary sources. My - former work upon this subject I now regard as inadequate, youthful, - and containing numerous errors. - - [591] See the description of this in G. Hirth’s “Ways to Love,” p. - 638. - - [592] They are still more clearly to be observed in animals. - - [593] Havelock Ellis, “Eroticism and Pain,” in his “Analysis of the - Sexual Impulse.” - - [594] Friedrich S. Krauss, “Procreation in the Morals, the Customs, - and the Beliefs of the Southern Slavs,” published in _Kryptadia_, vol. - vii., pp. 208, 209 (Paris, 1899). - - [595] A. Eulenburg, “Sadism and Masochism,” published in “Borderland - Questions of Nervous and Mental Life,” No. 19, pp. 9, 10 (published by - Loewenfeld and Kurella, Wiesbaden, 1902). - - [596] Ch. Féré, “Sadism in the Bull-fight,” published in the _Revue de - Médecine_, 1900, No. 8. - - [597] The sadistic element in lynch law has recently been most vividly - described by Feliz Baumann in his interesting book, “In Darkest - America: Manners and Customs in the United States.” (Dresden, 1902). - - [598] Francisque Bouiller, _Du Plaisir et de la Douleur_, p. 72 - (Paris, 1865). - - [599] A. Horwicz, “Psychological Analysis on Psychological Grounds,” - p. 361 (Magdeburg, 1878). - - [600] Michel Montaigne, “Essais,” p. 35 (Paris, 1886). - - [601] Havelock Ellis, “Analysis of the Sexual Impulse.” - - [602] J. J. Virey, “Woman,” p. 347. - - [603] This point of view has been especially insisted on by Felix von - Luschan. _Cf._ _Politsch-anthropologische Revue_, 1902, No. 1 p. 71. - - [604] K. von don Steinen, “The Savage Races of Central Brazil,” p. 332 - (Berlin, 1894). - - [605] S. R. Steinmetz, “Ethnological Studies regarding the First - Development of Punishment,” vol. i., p. 23 (Leiden and Leipzig, 1894). - - [606] _Cf._ also Albert Eulenburg, “Sadism and Masochism,” pp. 57-68 - (with a good bibliography; Wiesbaden, 1902); Iwan Bloch, - “Contributions to the Etiology of Psychopathia Sexualis,” vol. ii., - pp. 75-97; Pierre Guénolé, “L’étrange Passion. La Flagellation dans - les Mœurs d’Aujourd’hui. Études et Documents” (Paris, 1904); Don - Brennus Aléra, “La Flagellation Passionelle” (Paris, 1905); Lord - Drialys, “Les Délices du Fouet. Précédé d’un Essai sur la Flagellation - et le Masochisme par Jean de Villiot” (contains numerous interesting - details; Paris, 1907). - - [607] Especially at the time when flogging as a judicial punishment - was still practised in Germany. The sadistic influence of this - punishment is described by W. Reinhard in his celebrated book “Lenchen - im Zuchthause” (“Lenchen in the Penitentiary”), reprinted 1901 - (Karlsruhe, 1840). In Russia these conditions remain unaltered. - - [608] P. Näcke, “Forensic, Psychiatrical, and Psychological Aspects of - the Trial of Dippold, especially in Connexion with Sadism,” published - in the _Archives for Criminal Anthropology_, 1903, vol. xiii., No. 4, - pp. 350-372. - - [609] Regarding the English flagellation brothels, and regarding - Theresa Berkley, see my work, “The Sexual Life in England,” vol. ii., - pp. 429-443. - - [610] H. Lawes, “Die Weibliche Reize,” p. 180 (Leipzig, _circa_ 1877). - - [611] Siegfried Türkel (“Sexual Pathological Cases,” published in the - _Archives for Criminal Anthropology_, vol. xi., pp. 219, 220) reports - the case of an actor, who, known under the name of “The Ravisher,” - induced prostitutes, whom he paid liberally, to resist him sometimes - for hours, and then apparently to yield to his superior force. He once - took a young girl into his dwelling, bound her suddenly, and violated - her in this state. - - [612] In this case, according to von Krafft-Ebing, the life of his - victim depended on the fact whether ejaculation occurred soon or late. - - [613] _Cf._ Santlus, “The Psychology of Human Impulses,” published in - the _Archives for Psychiatry_, 1864, vol. vi., p. 255. - - [614] _Cf._ regarding sadistic arson my “Contributions to the Etiology - of Psychopathia Sexualis,” vol. ii., pp. 116-118. - - [615] G. Chr. Lichtenberg, “Miscellaneous Writings,” edited by L. Chr. - Lichtenberg and Friedrich Kries, vol. ii., p. 447 (Göttingen, 1801). - - [616] To this category belongs also the peculiar case reported by - Siegfried Türkel (“Sexual Pathological Cases,” published in the - _Archives for Criminal Anthropology_, 1903, vol. xi., pp. 215-218) of - a historian who became sexually excited by the view of a woman - suffering from sexual deprivation, and of her mental trouble. Another - man (_ibid._, p. 222, 223) obtained sexual excitement and - gratification only by watching the anxiety of women--for example, of - such as he had himself falsely accused of theft! - - [617] _Cf._ the reference to erotic dictionaries in my “Contributions - to the Etiology of Psychopathia Sexualis,” vol. ii., pp. 104, 105. - Recently F. S. Krauss, in his “Anthropophyteia,” has devoted special - attention to this peculiar manifestation of the popular soul. - - [618] R. Schwaeblé, “Les Détraquées de Paris,” pp. 3-10. - - [619] The typical literary advocate of masochism, who in actual life - was a passionate worshipper of the whip, was Leopold von Sacher-Masoch - (1836-1895). _Cf._ regarding him, his life, his sexual perversions, - and his writings, C. F. von Schlichtegroll, “Sacher-Masoch and - Masochism” (Dresden, 1901); Wanda von Sacher-Masoch, “Confessions of - my Life” (Berlin and Leipzig, 1906); C. F. von Schlichtegroll, - “‘Wanda’ without Fur and Mask. An Answer to ‘Wanda’ von - Sacher-Masoch’s ‘Confessions of My Life,’ with extracts from - Sacher-Masoch’s Diary” (Leipzig, 1906). - - [620] A. de Musset, “Confessions of a Child of his Time.” - - [621] Ertel, “A ‘Slave,’” published in the _Archives for Criminal - Anthropology_, issued by Hans Gross, vol. xxv., Nos. 1 and 2, p. 107 - (Leipzig, 1906). Hamburg appears to be the chief centre of masochistic - prostitution. See also the report given by D. Hausen, “The Cane and - the Whip,” second edition, pp. 164, 165 (Dresden, 1902). - - [622] Regarding the voluptuous sensations connected with hanging, see - my “Contributions to the Etiology of Psychopathia Sexualis,” vol. ii., - p. 173, and more especially my “Sexual Life in England,” vol. iii., - pp. 94-99 (Berlin, 1903); also Havelock Ellis, “Analysis of the Sexual - Impulse.” - - [623] _Cf._ Castor and Pollux, “The Masseuse Improprieties of Berlin” - (Berlin, 1900). - - [624] This is a favourite masochistic situation. Hans Baldung has - immortalized it in a picture, in which Phyllis rides upon Aristotle. I - owe to the kindness of my colleague Dr. Kantorowicz, in Hanover, the - knowledge that J. von Falke describes an ivory relief representing the - same scene. King Alexander looks on, and “rejoices at the scene--how - the bearded old man, controlled by the beauty, with the bit in his - mouth, is crawling about on all-fours, carrying the lady, armed with a - whip.” In Semrau-Lübke’s “Elements of the History of Art,” vol. iii., - p. 532 (Stuttgart, 1903), a picture on glass, from the Rahn Collection - in Zurich, is described, which represents the same history. - - [625] Ertel, _op. cit._, pp. 105, 106. - - [626] The following extremely valuable contribution to the psychology - of the Russian revolution now in progress was sent in September, 1906, - from Russia to my colleague Dr. Magnus Hirschfeld. He most kindly gave - me this extremely interesting sketch for publication in this place. It - throws a very clear light upon the nature of algolagnia. We have here - a unique psychological document, which deserves the attention of - politicians and sociologists no less than that of anthropologists and - psychologists. - - - - -CHAPTER XXII - -SEXUAL FETICHISM - - - “_With respect to the evolution of physiological love, it is probable - that its germ is always to be sought and to be found in an individual - fetichistic charm which a person of one sex exercises upon a person of - the other sex._”--R. VON KRAFFT-EBING. - -CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XXII - - Physiological foundation of sexual fetichism -- Definition -- “Partial - attraction” -- Theory of fetichism -- Psychological process by which - it originates -- Idealization and accentuation in love -- The ideal - isolation of certain parts -- “Lesser” and “greater” fetichism -- The - most frequent forms of sexual fetichism -- Racial fetichism -- - Peculiar inclinations towards exotic individuals -- Hair fetichism -- - Various forms of this -- The “plait-cutters” -- Trial of a - plait-cutter -- Hair fetichism in women -- Baldness fetichism -- - Fetichism for other parts of the body -- Breast fetichism -- Genital - fetichism -- The phallus cult -- Cunnilinctus and fellatio -- A case - of genital fetichism -- A hermaphrodite fetichist -- Hand fetichism -- - Buttock fetichism -- Smell fetichism -- Red hair and the odour of the - body -- A passage from d Annunzio’s “Lust” -- Axillary-odour fetichism - -- The odour of the entire body as a fetich -- Influence of specific - genital odours -- Skatological fetiches -- “Skatology” in folk-lore -- - The “muse latrinal” -- The “renifleurs” and “épongeurs” -- Sexual - perfumes -- Influence of flowers and scents -- Sexual taste fetichism - -- Priapistic means of enjoyment -- Examples -- Fetichism for - horsewomen -- For bodily defects -- For old men -- Voice fetichism -- - Object fetichism -- Shoe fetichism, or “retifism” -- Explanation of - these -- Peculiarities of shoe fetichism -- Corset, stocking, and - handkerchief fetichism -- Fabric and costume fetichism. - - -CHAPTER XXII - -Like algolagnia, =sexual fetichism= rests upon a physiological basis, -and is merely a more or less abnormal increase of fetichistic ideas and -perceptions, which are rooted in the very nature of the sexual -attraction. - -By fetichism (derived from the Portuguese _feitico_ Italian -_fetisso_--magic, charm) we understand the limitation of love, its -transference from the entire personality to a =portion= of this -personality, or, it may be, to some =lifeless= physical object =related= -to the personality.[627] This fascinating “portion” of the beloved -personality, or the “object” associated with this personality, is the -sexual “fetich.” Within physiological limits, the part concerned -exercises a particular attraction, and is especially exciting, but in -the ideas of the lover it remains associated with the entire personality -to which it belongs. Fetichism first becomes abnormal, or pathological, -when the partial representation becomes completely divorced from the -general representation of the personality, so that, for example, a plait -of hair or a pocket-handkerchief is loved alone and by itself, -disconnected from the person to whom it belongs. - -The development of love can always be referred to fetichistic ideas, for -when we examine critically the first general impression which the -beloved makes upon the lover, we always find that there are certain -=parts= or =functions= which have made the =greatest= impression, and -have exercised a greater erotic influence than other portions. To the -former of these, therefore, the imagination and the sensibility more -especially =cleave=. In my “Contributions to the Etiology of -Psychopathia Sexualis” (vol. ii., p. 311), I defined sexual fetiches as -peculiar =symbols= of the =essence= of the beloved personality, with -which the idea of the entire type is most readily associated. M. -Hirschfeld later enunciated the same views. - -As sexual fetiches we may have: (1) =Portions of the body=; (2) -=functions and emanations of the body=; and (3) =objects which have any -kind of relation to the body=. - -Under (1) we may enumerate the hand, the foot, the nose, the ears, the -eyes, the hair of the head, the hair of the beard, the throat and the -back of the neck, the breasts, the hips, the genital organs, the -buttocks, the calves. All these parts may constitute sexual fetiches. - -The same is true of all the influences enumerated under (2)--viz., gait, -movement, voice, glance, odour, complexion. - -Under (3) we may enumerate the clothing as a =whole= (as costume) and in -its individual parts, upper-clothing and underclothing, hat, eyeglasses, -way of dressing the hair, necktie, bodice, corset, chemise, petticoat, -stockings, shoes or boots, apron, handkerchief, clothing materials (fur, -satin, silk), the colour of clothing (mourning, parti-coloured blouses, -white clothing, uniform), fashion (_cul de Paris_, _décolleté_ and -_retroussé_, _tricot_); indeed, clothing fetichism goes so far that a -particular shape of the heel of the shoe, a particular mode of -ornamentation of some particular part of the clothing, and, finally, any -striking part of the clothing, may become a sexual fetich. - -This fetichistic influence is further increased by a peculiar -characteristic of human love. This is its tendency towards -=idealization=, =beautification=, and =enlargement= of those parts which -especially affect the senses. This beautification and idealization -extends from the body to the clothing, and to articles in general, used -by the beloved person, but normally remains associated with the entire -personality. It is first by means of the enlargement and accentuation of -a distinct part that this becomes separated from the general idea, and -thus its removal and conversion into a “fetich” is prepared for. In the -chapter on clothing we drew attention to this general anthropological -phenomenon of the enlargement and accentuation of many parts by means of -such measures as painting, articles of clothing, exposure, way of doing -the hair, etc. - -Inasmuch as now, by the ideal and actual accentuation of the part under -consideration, it is projected as a more independent structure, and -separates itself from the personality as a whole, it is involuntarily -=isolated= in idea by the fetichist, and becomes =generalized= to -constitute an independent stimulus, which may now, temporarily or -permanently, completely take the place of the personality as a whole. - -This physiological process embraces both the “lesser” and the “greater” -fetichism of Binet. - -The lesser fetichism consists in this: that the lover, without going so -far as to lose sight completely of the entire person of his beloved, -still directs his attention to =individual= special charms, or is in -general first attracted to the beloved woman by means of =quite -distinct qualities=, such as the shape and smallness of the hand, the -colour and sparkling of the eyes, the abundance and softness of the -hair, the complexion, a distinct odour, a melodious voice, etc. In the -“lesser” fetichism the partial representation plays, indeed, a very -prominent part in the general picture, but does not entirely obliterate -this picture. - -In the “greater” fetichism, on the other hand, a particular portion, or -function, or quality, or an article of clothing, or an object of -customary use belonging to the beloved person, is isolated from this -latter, and in a sense becomes transformed into the latter, and assumes -wholly and completely the character of a being capable by itself of -exercising a sexually exciting influence. This is genuine sexual -fetichism. - -Binet and von Schrenck-Notzing have referred the genesis of fetichism, -as a rule, to some =chance occurrence= during childhood--to a -fetichistic impression which chanced to coincide with sexual excitement, -and thus obtained a permanently sexual coloration. The time of puberty -and the first sexual relationships are especially dangerous for the -formation of such associations of ideas. Von Schrenck-Notzing rightly -draws attention to the fact that this perverse associative connexion, as -a reaction to powerful external impressions, does not occur only, as -Binet assumes, in predisposed individuals, but is also =quite peculiarly -characteristic of the childish mental life at the time when the brain is -undergoing growth, as well as of the less-developed intellectual powers -of savage races=, among whom at the present time, in quite other -provinces than the sexual, fetichism is cultivated in the most excessive -manner; thus, fetichism is often manifested by persons with perfectly -normal brains. Such chance occurrences for the origination of sexual -fetichism occur in games, in reading, in solitary and mutual -masturbation. Nearly always, in connexion with the genesis of fetichism, -we can prove that there has been some such actual predisposing cause. - -In numerous cases of the “greater” fetichism, especially in the category -of the hair fetichists (“plait-cutters”), shoe fetichists, and -handkerchief fetichists, there is also associated a more or less severe -psychopathic constitution, on the foundation of which the fetichistic -impulse has developed as a kind of “=coercive idea=” (obsession). These -are the cases which have the greatest forensic importance, and which -gain publicity. - -We shall now proceed to give a brief account of the most important forms -of sexual fetichism, and those most frequently encountered. - -First of all, =parts=, =functions=, and =qualities= of the body may -constitute sexual fetiches; the possibilities in this respect, extending -from head to foot, have been enumerated above. Moreover, odd as it may -sound, the =entire human being= may also become a sexual fetich, not as -a whole personality--that would be normal love--but as a =national= or -=racial= individual. In such a case we have the so-called “=racial -fetichism=.” The European newspapers are full of interesting reports of -the peculiar attractive force exercised by exotic individuals, female or -male, such as negroes, Arabs, Abyssinians, Moors, Indians, Japanese, -etc., upon European men and women respectively. Whenever members of such -races come to stay in any European capital, we hear of remarkable love -affairs between white girls and these strangers, of romantic abductions, -and other mad adventures. The novelty, peculiarity, piquancy of the -strange races has the effect of a fetich. The size, the figure, the -physiognomy, tint of skin, smell, tattooing, adornment, costume, speech, -dance, and song, of these savage men exercise a fascinating influence. -White men have from very early times had a peculiar weakness for negroes -and for mulatto women and girls. As early as the eighteenth century -there existed in Paris negro brothels; and somewhat later, after -Napoleon’s Egyptian expedition, negroes and negresses came in large -numbers to Paris, and were utilized for the gratification of the lusts -of both sexes. - -Notwithstanding the deeply-rooted racial hatred, even in America racial -fetichism gives rise to numerous connexions of this kind. The “coloured -girl” exercises a powerful attractive force upon the American man; and -even the proud American woman manifests, with an especial frequency in -Chicago, a certain preference for the male negro.[628] But much greater -is the alluring force exercised by the white upon the negro. More -especially among civilized negroes does the white woman play the part of -a fetich. This is the explanation of the frequent rape, or attempted -rape, of white girls on the part of negroes--one of the principal causes -of the Southern lynchings. - -Among the parts of the body which act as fetiches, we have especially to -mention the hair of woman’s head. “=Hair fetichism=” is widely diffused, -both in the physiological “lesser” form and in the pathological -“greater” form. The abundance and the colour of the hair have an equal -influence in normal love also as a “fetich.” Hair, “of sweetest flesh, -the tenderest, Sweetest growth,” as Eduard Grisebach terms it in his -“Neue Tanhäuser,” has a profound sexual significance; with primitive -man, also, it probably played the same rôle of a sexually stimulating -“veil” which was later played by tattooing and clothing. The hair of the -head, and special modes of arranging that hair, play an important part -in sexual selection among the savage races. The odour of the hair also -has a sexually stimulating influence, and remains persistent in the -imagination. The softness also of the hair, the waving, curling movement -of woman’s loosened hair, and the rustling of the hair, excite the -imagination. But most important of all is the colour of the hair; and in -this respect =blonde= or reddish-blonde hair unquestionably takes the -first rank as a sexual fetich. Blonde hair exercised such an influence -in the days of the Roman Empire. The demi-monde of all times has -utilized this form of hair fetichism, felt by men, for its own purposes, -either by dyeing the hair a fair colour, or by the wearing of -fair-haired wigs. There exist, also, fetichistic impulses towards brown, -black, and red hair respectively. Jon Lehmann tells (_Breslauer -Zeitung_, August 24, 1906) of a great libertine who was happy with any -or all pretty girls, as long as they had not red hair and were not the -daughters of clergymen. Innumerable times had he made this assertion. -Many years later Lehmann found him as the happy husband of--a red-haired -clergyman’s daughter! “C’est l’amour qui a fait cela,” he answered -laconically to the astonished question why he had been so unfaithful to -the principles of his youth. - -Hair fetichism manifests itself in various ways. Many people are, -properly speaking, rather smell fetichists than hair fetichists; they -content themselves simply with smelling the hair, and this constitutes -their only, or their principal, sexual gratification. Other hair -fetichists obtain sexual enjoyment by looking at the hair, or by passing -the fingers through it. The following case, reported by Archenholtz -(“England and Italy,” vol. i., p. 448; Leipzig, 1785), is typical: - - “I was acquainted with an Englishman who was an honourable man; but he - had a very peculiar taste, which, as he frequently assured me, was - deeply rooted in his soul. His greatest pleasure, which alone could - intoxicate his senses, was to comb the hair of a beautiful woman. He - kept a very handsome mistress for this purpose only. =Love and woman - did not, in the ordinary sense, come under consideration; he had - nothing to do except with her hair.= In the hours that suited him, she - must take down her hair and let him pass his hands through it. This - operation produced in him the most intense degree of physical - voluptuousness.” - -The most remarkable class of hair-fetichists are the so-called -“=plait-cutters=.” The transition to this morbid state depends upon the -custom, widely diffused in earlier times, of cutting off and preserving -locks of hair as erotic fetiches. This sexual reliquary cult flourished -especially in the eighteenth century, during the period of “sentiment.” -Friedrich S. Krauss reports (“Anthropophyteia,” vol. i., p. 163) that -among the Southern Slavs young men and women gave one another tufts of -pubic hair as sexual fetiches. The “wig-collectors” also belong to the -category of harmless hair fetichists. More serious are the genuine -“plait-cutters”--persons who are accustomed to cut plaits of hair from -the heads of girls, who are happy in the possession of these plaits, and -who obtain sexual gratification simply by looking at and touching them. -These plait-cutters are almost unquestionably pathological individuals, -who act under the influence of coercive impulses. Recently, in Berlin, -two such cases attracted public attention. The judicial proceedings -connected with the former of these cases elicited such interesting -details regarding the development, psychology, and activity of plait -fetichism that it is worth preserving, and is therefore given here at -length, quoted from a report in the _Berliner Tageblatt_, No. 118, of -March 6, 1906. - - PERVERSITIES BEFORE THE LAW COURTS. - - The plait-cutter whose arrest attracted so much attention appeared - yesterday in the Assessor’s Court, under the presidency of the - judicial assessor Förster. The accused, Robert S., was a student of - the Technical High School at Charlottenburg. The accused was - prosecuted and defended by counsel. He was born at Valparaiso in the - year 1883. The accusation was that, between the months of November and - January last, he had, in sixteen cases, in the public streets, cut - plaits of hair from the heads of young girls, taking also the ribbons - with which their hair was tied; this charge was one of theft. In - twelve cases also he was accused of bodily maltreatment and actual - injury. Two medical experts were present to advise the court. During - the inquiry the public was excluded from the court, but the - representatives of the Press were admitted. - - The accused replied to the inquiries of the President, that he had - come to Germany in the year 1888, and that he had been at school in - Thorn, Bergedorf, and Hamburg. In Hamburg he had passed his final - examination, and had received a good report on leaving. He had always - had a special fondness for mathematics; he had studied for one term at - Munich. He had always worked very hard. He admitted that in sixteen - cases he had cut plaits of hair from the heads of girls in the streets - of Berlin. In his rooms =thirty-one plaits= had been - found.--_President_: Had you such tendencies in earlier - years?--_Accused_: Yes; at the age of sixteen years I secretly, one - evening, cut some hair from the head of my sister, thirteen years of - age, and kept it. I have always had a desire for beautiful long hair; - finally, this desire became so strong that I was unable to resist it - any longer. The first time that I cut some hair from the head of a - girl was the day of the entrance of the Crown Princess. I do not know - why I suddenly was unable to resist the impulse. It became more - powerful after I returned from a journey to South America, which I - made as a voluntary machinist. The voyage lasted five months. I had - worked very hard while on board. During the whole voyage I was in a - gloomy mood, and when I returned the impulse became continually - greater.--_President_: In what way did the impulse affect - you?--_Accused_: I frequently ran after little girls without being - able to gratify the desire to possess their hair. Then I succeeded, - amid the crowd at the entrance festivities Unter den Linden, to cut - some loose hair from the head of a girl with a pair of scissors, - without the girl becoming aware of it.--_President_: What did you do - with the hair?--_Accused_: Nothing at all.--_President_: What did you - think about while you where doing it?--_Accused_: Nothing. I simply - put the hair into my pocket.--_President_: And afterwards?--_Accused_: - Several times Unter den Linden I cut loose hair from girls’ - heads.--_President_: When did you begin to cut off entire - plaits?--_Accused_: In November, at the entrance of the King of Spain. - Then, in the “Opernplatz,” I cut a plait from the head of a child; the - girl did not notice it, and I remained quiet. The plait was fastened - with ribbon.--_President_: What did you do with the plait?--_Accused_: - I took it home, combed it, and put it in a box on my writing-table, on - which was the inscription “Mementoes.” I afterwards frequently =took - the hair out and kissed it=. Often I laid it on my pillow and rested - my head on it.--_President_: Were you not fully aware that you were - doing something wrong, and that you were interfering profoundly with - the rights of another individual?--_Accused_: I did not think about - it.--_President_: If the proceedings were now to come to an end, and - if you were discharged, would you do the same thing again?--_Accused_: - I do not think that I should do it again, now that I have experienced - what the consequences are.--_President_: Can you give security that in - the future your will will be stronger than the impulse?--_Accused_: I - cannot give any guarantee.--_President_: Have you never read in the - papers that the citizens of Berlin were very much agitated by this - cutting off of girls’ hair?--_Accused_: I have read nothing of the - kind.--_President_: When were you arrested?--_Accused_: On January 27. - From a girl whose hair was plaited in two plaits I cut one plait; when - she came near me again, I wanted to cut off the other plait, and then - I was arrested.--_President_: Is it true that you put a ribbon round - each plait of hair, and marked it with the date you had cut it - off?--_Accused_: To some extent I did so.--_President_: Have you ever - had sexual relations with woman?--_Accused_: No, never. I have only - had a strong impulse to gain possession of beautiful long - hair.--_President_: Would not long beautiful men’s hair have satisfied - you as well?--_Accused_: Yes.--_Counsel for the Defence_: Did you not - have this morbid impulse in quite early youth? You told me that you - remembered the hair of many girls from the time that you were at - school in Thorn. At that time you were eight years old. You said to - me that you had thought no more about the persons to whom the hair - belonged, but only, and all the more, about their hair.--_Accused_: - That is correct. It is indifferent to me whether the person to whom - the hair belonged is young and beautiful or old and ugly: my only - interest is in the hair.--_President_: Have you the same interest in - white hair?--_Accused_: My attraction is only to fair hair.--In reply - to a further question on the part of the President, the accused - declared that he had been a very active member of the academic - gymnastic club, and that he belonged to a students’ purity - alliance.--_Counsel for the Defence_: The accused has stated that, - while he is at work, it often happens that suddenly plaits of hair - seem to appear before his eyes. He often has reveries in which it - seems to him that in all countries women and girls with beautiful hair - are at his disposal, and that he is able to rob them of their hair. - Among his colleagues the accused has always felt himself to be thrust - into the background. He had the feeling that he was =destined for - great things=, and that his comrades would not recognize this. The - accused, whose father is dead, had received assistance for his - studies; his brother is an officer at sea; one of his sisters is - mentally disordered.--Of the witnesses who had been summoned to - attend, three only were examined. Captain von W., whose daughter, when - walking in the Leipzigerstrasse, had been robbed of part of her hair - by the accused, gave evidence that the affair had had very - disagreeable consequences to his daughter. Since that time the child - had suffered from a terrible feeling of anxiety; she had experienced a - nervous shock, and frequently cried out anxiously in the middle of the - night, because she was dreaming of the plait-cutter.--The next - witness, Frau Gall, an old acquaintance of the family of the accused, - described his character as exceptionally good. All who knew him had - been astonished to hear of his actions; no one who knew him had ever - observed this passion for hair. Recently he had obviously been - overstrained mentally, and very distrait; generally speaking, he was - not high-spirited and happy, like other young fellows. According to - further evidence given by this witness, regarding the family history, - it appeared that the accused was affected with congenital - taint.--Undergraduate Schmeding, President of “the Alliance for the - Maintenance of Chastity,” had become intimately acquainted with the - accused, in consequence of their holding similar views. He described - him as having a good character, but as dreamy, melancholy, and - reserved, and unfamiliar with harmless cheerfulness and joy.--Dr. - Hoffmann, one of the medical advisers to the court, said: We have in - this case to do with a peculiar mode of activity of the sexual - impulse. Although such an impulse does not completely abrogate - responsibility, still, in this case, normal responsibility is greatly - limited from early youth onwards. The accused has an imaginative - belief that he is not sufficiently esteemed; he believes that he could - make himself invisible; he believes that he could build a great - castle, and furnish the rooms of this castle with innumerable plaits - of hair. Moreover, he is =hereditarily tainted with insanity=, and - bodily examination shows that he has =numerous stigmata of - degeneration=. § 51 of the Criminal Code should apply to this case. - Since the accused can hardly be supposed to have the power of - controlling his impulse, it would appear necessary that he should be - treated in a lunatic asylum.--Dr. Leppmann, the other medical adviser, - said: The case before us is one of extreme rarity. The accused - suffers from severe congenital taint, and exhibits a number of - stigmata of degeneration. At the time his offences were committed the - accused was certainly emotionally disturbed, and at the present time - is still ill. Von Krafft-Ebing reports only a few such cases, and the - same is true of Dr. Moll. The accused was incapable of free voluntary - determination; he is still unhealthy, and must be treated as a sick - man.--_Counsel for the Prosecution_: If the accused had been in - possession of normal mental health, it would have been necessary to - punish him with exceptional severity, for such offences as his - profoundly endangered public security; it would not be right for any - gaps to exist in our Criminal Code which made the punishment of such - an offence impossible. We may dispute in detail under which paragraph - the offence comes, but there can be no question but that it is a - punishable offence. The medical experts had, however, shown that the - accused was not fully sane, and he must be dealt with from this - standpoint. - - The President summed up as follows: The public sense of justice - naturally demands severe punishment for such an offence. The accused, - however, is not criminally responsible. In view of the evidence given - by the medical experts, the accused must be discharged, on the - understanding that his family will immediately take steps to have him - confined in an asylum. It was possible that this decision would not - satisfy every one, but in view of the evidence before the court, no - other course was possible. - -This case appears to have had a suggestive influence, for shortly -afterwards a cashier, Alfred L., was arrested, who had cut plaits of -hair from the heads of two young girls. In his home were found, in -addition, seventeen plaits of hair, which he had =bought=, among these -the queue of a Chinese! Already when a schoolboy L. had been affected -with this morbid impulse. - -There exist also homosexual or pseudo-homosexual hair fetichists, -especially among women, to whom the hair of another woman’s head becomes -a fetich. Remarkable is the following passage in Gabriele d’Annunzio’s -romance “Lust” (pp. 210-212; Berlin, 1902): - - “‘Do you remember,’ asked Donna Francesca (of her friend Donna Maria), - ‘at school, how we all wished to comb your hair? how we used to fight - about it every day? Imagine, Andreas, that blood used actually to - flow! Ah, I shall never forget the scenes between Carlotta Fiordelise - and Gabriella Vanni. It was maniacal! To comb the hair of Maria - Bandinelli was the one ardent desire of all the girls, great and small - alike. The infection spread through the whole school. There followed - prohibitions, warnings, severe punishment; we were even threatened - with having our own hair cut off. Do you remember, Maria? All our - heads were bewitched by the black snake which hung from your head to - your heels. What passionate tears every evening! And when Gabriella - Vanni, from jealousy, made that treacherous cut with a pair of - scissors! Gabriella had really lost her wits. Do you remember?...’” - - “Andreas remarked that none of his lady friends had had such a growth - of hair, so thick, so dark a forest, in which she could conceal - herself. The history of all these young girls, in love with a plait of - hair, filled with passion and jealousy, who burned to lay comb and - hands upon this living treasure, seemed to him a most stimulating and - poetic episode of cloistral life.” - -There exists also a negative hair fetichism. Hirschfeld reports the case -of a prostitute who was a well-developed fetichist for baldness. Among -many races, removal of the hair is a means of sexual stimulation. - -Nose, lips, mouth (_cf._ Belot’s novel, “La Bouche de Madame X.”), and -ears, can all become the objects of sexual fetichism, though in most -cases only of the lesser fetichism; the eyes also, which as fetichistic -charms play an important part, and are effective especially through -their colour. It is uncertain if, in this relationship, clear blue eyes -or sparkling black eyes have the greater importance. The female breast -is a natural physiological fetich for the male sex. But over and above -this there exists a remarkable variety of breast fetichists, who employ -the isolated breast, separated from the body, for the binding of books. -According to Witkowski (“Tetoniana,” p. 35; Paris, 1898), certain -bibliomaniacs and erotomaniacs have books bound with women’s skin taken -from the region of the breast, so that the nipple forms a characteristic -swelling on the cover! A further account of these human skin fetichists -is given by Dr. Picard in the _Gazette Médicale de Paris_, July 19, -1906. - -Von Krafft-Ebing contests the existence of a special “=genital -fetichism=”; but the universal diffusion of the phallus-cult contradicts -his opinion; the phallus-cult is unquestionably connected with -fetichistic ideas, which are embodied in the symbols of the lingam and -the yoni. According to Weininger,[629] woman, speaking generally, is -=only= a phallus fetichist; man exists for her only as a sexual organ. - - “I think people have been unwilling to see--or they have been - unwilling to say; they have hardly formed accurate idea for - themselves--what the copulatory organ of a man is for a woman, as - wife, even as virgin; what it psychologically signifies; how it - dominates to the uttermost the entire life of woman, although she - herself may be completely unconscious of the fact. I do not mean at - all that woman regards the male penis as beautiful, or even pretty. - She regards it as man regards the Gorgon’s head, as the bird regards - the snake--it exercises upon her a hypnotizing, magical, fascinating - influence.” - -Goethe lays stress on the beauty which the male penis has in woman’s -eyes, when, in the paralipomena to the first part of “Faust” (Weimar -edition, vol. xiv., p. 307), he makes Satan say in his address to women: - - “Für euch sind zwei Dinge - Von köstlichem Glanz, - Das leuchtende Gold - Und ein glänzender....” - -Georg Hirth also (“Ways to Love,” pp. 566, 567) speaks of an instinctive -belief on the part of woman in the “beauty and the paradisaical force of -the phallus,” and he regrets “the unnatural depreciation and mendacious -concealment of this portion of the male body” by the conventional -morality discovered by the world of men. - -The wide diffusion of the genital fetichistic tendencies in man and -woman is clearly manifested by the extremely frequent occurrence of -isolated adoration of the genital organs in the practices of -cunnilinctus and fellatio, which in numerous individuals completely -replace normal coitus. - - Very rare is a case, which came under my own observation, of isolated - penis-foreskin fetichism in a heterosexual man. He is thirty years of - age, and a student of natural science, in whom at the age of four - years the first manifestation of sexual excitement occurred; later, - towards the age of puberty, sexual excitement became always associated - with the mental representation of a male penis, and more especially of - the foreskin of that organ, whilst he felt antipathy to the idea of - actual sexual intercourse with men, and felt attracted to women. - Still, from time to time the imaginative representation of the membrum - virile takes possession of his mind as a sort of coercive idea, and - when this happens the patient masturbates, at the same time often - making sketches of a penis. - -A singular case of exclusively genital fetichism is reported by P. -Garnier (“Les Fetichistes,” pp. 170-174; Paris, 1896). - - This case was that of a man, forty-eight years of age, who in normal - sexual intercourse was almost completely impotent, and who could - obtain sexual gratification only by the =observation of the genital - organs of human beings and animals=, and who, as in the case just - mentioned, was sexually excited by making sketches of genital organs. - This person exhibited obvious symptoms of nervous disorder. - -We might regard it as hardly possible that cases should exist in -which the fetichism related to genital organs of a dubious -character--“hermaphrodite fetichism”; and yet a veritable case of such -hermaphrodite fetichism has come under my own observation. - - The case is that of an officer, who is always searching for - hermaphroditic formations of the genital organs. He is pretty well - known in this respect among the prostitutes of Berlin, who make use of - his inclination for their own advantage, by a demonstration to him of - reputed hermaphrodites. He has had the good fortune to discover - several real hermaphrodites; but notwithstanding all his endeavours, - his affection has never been returned. - -The hand, especially a woman’s hand, is not simply an object for -cheiromancy, but is also the occasion of a sexual fetichism by which the -hand is spiritualized. The beautiful, finely-formed hand is a powerful -love-charm. Binet reports the case of a young man in whom sexual -excitement was exclusively produced by a woman’s hand, and he was always -on the look-out for opportunities of touching the beautiful hands of -women. Isolated foot fetichism is rarer; it is generally associated with -the very common shoe fetichism (_vide infra_). The buttocks, the -kallipygian charms of women, have always been a sexual fetich for men. -Among flagellants this may become isolated as a fetich, and completely -divorced from the personality as a whole. For such individuals, in -sexual relationships, only the posteriora exist. - -Among the bodily functions which are capable of acting as fetiches, the -=smell=, the emanation of the body, unquestionably takes the first -place. Smell fetichism is a very frequent phenomenon. Regarding the -intimate relationships between the sense of smell and the _vita -sexualis_, and regarding the existence of certain specific sexual -odours, I have already recorded the most important facts in the first -chapter of the present work (pp. 15-18). As sexual odours, the emanation -from the hair of the head, the emanation from the armpits, the smell of -the genital region, and the general emanation from the skin, come under -consideration.[630] - -The fetichism for red hair is frequently no more than an apparent hair -fetichism; much more often it is really a smell fetichism, because since -early times red-haired individuals have been supposed to emit an -emanation having a powerful sexually exciting influence. In the Romance -countries, France and Italy, this belief is universally diffused. I -quote another passage from d’ Annunzio’s “Lust” (p. 66): - - “‘Have you noticed the armpits of Madame Chlysoloras?’ The Duke of - Beffi indicated the dancer, upon whose alabaster forehead a firebrand - of red hair was shining, like that which we see in the priestesses of - Alma Tadema. Her bodice was fastened on the shoulders by very narrow - straps, and in the armpits one could see two luxuriant tufts of red - hair. - - “Bomminaco begins to speak at large regarding the peculiar odour which - is diffused by red-haired women.” - -Binet tells of a student of medicine who one day, when sitting on a -bench reading, suddenly had an erection of the penis, and on looking -round he saw sitting on the same bench a red-haired woman, whom he had -not before consciously observed, from whom a powerful odour emanated. - -The =odour of the armpits= also appears in France to find fetichistic -lovers. The French cocotte commonly assumes during coitus a position in -which the man has his nose in one of her armpits, and sometimes -spontaneously offers this position. At the unrestrained dances in the -Parisian winter season, more especially at the very free _bal des quat’z -arts_, held in the spring, we frequently see the men sniffing at the -armpits of the girls. - -It is unquestionable that the odour of the body at large may in certain -circumstances act as a sexual fetich. Many peculiar love relationships -prove this fact. From very early times among the common people the odour -of sweat has been regarded as a powerful aphrodisiac. I may allude to -the case, reported by von Krafft-Ebing, of King Henry III., who dried -his face with the chemise of Maria of Cleves, dripping with sweat, and -thereby was inspired with a passionate love for her. I may refer also to -the case of a peasant who, when dancing, was accustomed to dry the face -of his partner with his handkerchief, which he had carried in his own -armpit, and thus produced in her voluptuous excitement. An Indian king, -when choosing his beloved, did so simply by smelling the clothing -moistened by their perspiration, and selected the woman whose clothing -was most agreeable to his sense of smell.[631] Oscar A. H. Schmitz -informed me that an English traveller in India related to him that in -India lovers sometimes changed underclothing. Each wears the shirt -impregnated with the perspiration of the other. The love of Princess -Chimay for the gipsy Rigó is stated to have been a typical “smell-love” -of this kind. It is said that the odour of negresses and mulattresses -has an especially powerful exciting influence upon Frenchmen, of which -the poet Baudelaire is mentioned as an example; this writer declared -that smell was the third and highest degree of voluptuousness. Recently -Peter Altenberg, in “Prodromos,” has described the sexual importance of -the odour of the body at large. Such typical smell fetichists, -luxuriating in the general emanation of the feminine body, are mentioned -by Macé, the chief of the Parisian police. He describes very vividly -how, in the larger shops, such men move about among the feminine -customers, in order to intoxicate themselves with the odours proceeding -from them. - -In opposition to these general bodily odours, the specific genital -odours play in the human species a subordinate part; they are for the -most part perceived as unpleasant. Falck[632] is of opinion that this -antipathy only becomes apparent after sexual intercourse, whilst before -such intercourse the odour of the genital organs has a slight erotic -stimulating influence. Many cases of cunnilinctus and fellatio are -certainly referable to olfactory impressions. The following case is -plainly indicative of the sexual influence of genital odours: - - An Italian woman loved, after sexual intercourse, to retain on her - hands the odour of the genital secretions, and on such occasions, - although usually a scrupulously clean person, she avoided washing her - hands. She was especially fond of mingling this odour with that of - cigarette smoke. She was entirely free from stigmata of degeneration; - on the contrary, she was an extremely robust, well-developed person. - -One of the most remarkable and monstrous phenomena in the domain of -sexual perversities is that by which the =processes and products of the -ultimate stages of metabolism= become associated with libido sexualis, -become true sexual fetiches, and can more especially give rise to a -formal speciality of smell fetichism. The position of the orifices of -the alimentary canal and of the urinary apparatus in the =immediate -neighbourhood= of the genital organs gives rise to a certain associative -conjunction between the functions of these parts, and this association -is rendered more intimate by various circumstances (_cf._ my -“Contributions to the Etiology of Psychopathia Sexualis,” vol. ii., pp. -224, 225). In addition, the idealizing influence of libido sexualis -plays a part here; the identification of the desired individual with the -lover’s own ego leads the disagreeable and disgusting character of those -processes and parts to disappear, and ultimately brings about a -comparison between the real æsthetic charm of the beloved person and the -coarsely material processes in question, which takes the form of a -sensually stimulating contrast. There is not in this case any quite -unusual association of ideas on the part of a completely degenerate -individual; we have rather to do with a =general anthropological and -ethnological phenomenon=. I was myself the first to give an elaborate -proof of this fact (“Contributions to the Etiology of Psychopathia -Sexualis,” vol. ii., pp. 223-240); and I illuminated more especially the -remarkable rôle of the so-called “=skatology=”--that is, the sexual -influence of the ultimate products of human metabolism, and of the -processes associated therewith--in =folk-lore=, in =mythology=, in -=superstition=, and in the =literature of all nations and times=. In -this way do we first arrive at an understanding of the possibility of an -erotic influence exercised by defæcation and micturition, which is so -often observed at the present day; above all, in the so-called “=muse -latrinale=”--in the widely diffused practice of scribbling obscene -inscriptions on the walls of public lavatories[633]--which finds -expression also in sexual “=copralagnia and urolagnia=.” - -Compare, in this connexion, S. Soukhanoff, “Contribution à l’Étude des -Perversions Sexuelles,” published in _Annales Médico-Psycologiques_, -January and February, 1901--a case of urolagnia and copralagnia in a -habitual masturbator, twenty-seven years of age. A remarkable case of -sexual excitement produced by the odour of newly made hay, in a lawyer, -twenty-five years of age, is reported by Amrain (“Anthropophyteia,” vol. -iv., p. 237). This person took off all his clothes, and rolled as if -intoxicated in the hay, until ejaculation occurred. He called his -impulse a “vis major.” - -It is clear that masochistic and sadistic elements play an important -part in many cases of urolagnia and copralagnia. But there are pure -forms of smell fetichism in this category, as we see in the case of -those persons who become sexually excited in consequence of the smell of -the urine and fæces of the beloved person; or, speaking generally, by -the smell of those excrements, the person from whom they are derived -being a matter of indifference. These are the _renifleurs_ and -_épongeurs_ of the French observers, who haunt public lavatories in -order to obtain sexual excitement from the smell of the excrements of -persons of the opposite sex. There even exist individuals who have the -acts of defæcation and micturition performed by others on to their own -bodies; in this case the masochistic element is associated with the -element of smell fetichism. - -A greater rôle than that of the natural sexual odours is at the present -day played by =artificial perfumes=, which, as a fact, are frequently -employed as sexual fetiches. Their origin, and the cause of their use, -has been already explained (p. 17). From early times prostitution and -the demi-monde have made the most extensive use of these artificial -scents for the sexual allurement of men. Men are, in general, more -sensitive to sexual stimulation by means of perfumes than women are. -These perfumes are partly derived from plants; in fact, the simple odour -of certain flowers produces sexual excitement--a fact well known to many -peasant girls.[634] Other sexually stimulating scents are derived from -the animal kingdom, such as musk, civet, and ambergris. A French firm of -perfumers advertises a perfume--“charme secret”--the local employment of -which is clearly suggested in the advertisement. But in most cases only -a portion of the clothing or underclothing is perfumed. There exist -typical perfume fetichists, who can, as a rule, be sexually excited only -by means of some definite perfume, in the absence of which they are -impotent. - -In comparison with smell, =taste= plays a very minor part. Still, a -primevally old popular custom, the use of “priapistic flavouring -agents,” rests upon fetichistic ideas of this kind. Cunnilinctus and -fellatio are perhaps also committed with the desire to taste the genital -organs; just as the same must be the case with those not very rare -practices in which flavouring agents or beverages are brought into -contact with the genital organs, are impregnated, as it were, with their -essence, and then swallowed. To this belongs also the following original -case: - - A man obtains sexual gratification only in this way: by introducing a - cigar, small end first, into the female genital passage, leaving it - there a long time, and then smoking it, with the end thus impregnated - in his mouth. - -There exist many other forms of fetichism. It is impossible to enumerate -all these varieties. I shall, for example, refer only to the not -uncommon fetichism of women for athletes and acrobats, or for singers -and actors; and to that of men for dancers, and especially for -horsewomen, whose appearance has quite a fascinating influence on many -men, more particularly when they are actually on horseback. - -Analogous to the previously described hermaphrodite fetichism is -fetichism for other bodily defects, as for obese, lame, and hunchbacked -persons. - - Von Krafft-Ebing reported the case of a man who loved only girls with - a limp, which I can parallel by an observation of my own. A merchant, - thirty-two years of age (with slight stigmata of - degeneration--Darwinian pointed ears, slight asymmetry of the - skull--but in other respects with a very powerful build of body, and - having performed his year’s service in the cavalry), who since ten - years of age has been addicted to excessive masturbation, =is potent - only in intercourse with a girl who limps=. He cannot state when this - perversion first manifested itself in him. In any case, it has - developed into a typical fetichism. - -To this category belong, also, the abnormal love towards =elderly= -individuals, heterosexual “gerontophilia,” and the fetichistic influence -of certain peculiarities of character. Thus, it is an old experience -that a Don Juanesque, bold, and self-assertive appearance on the part of -men, and even depravity and sexual lawlessness, exercise a fascinating -influence upon many women. This is, as it were, homologous to the -previously described influence of prostitutes and fast women upon men. - -A peculiar fetich is constituted also by the human =voice=. A -sympathetic voice has often been the cause of a violent love passion. -Singers, both men and women, know something of this powerful fetichistic -charm of the voice. - -Finally, sexual fetichism can extend to objects in relationship with the -beloved person, or with any human individual (“=object fetichism=”), and -this is very readily accounted for by the =personification= and -=spiritualization= of these objects of human use, and especially of -clothing, which appears to be a =part of the personality= itself, and so -quite naturally becomes a sexual fetich. (See the detailed description -given on p. 140 _et seq._) - -Among the various forms of clothing fetichism, by far the commonest is -=shoe fetichism=, or “=retifism=.” After the Marquis de Sade, who in his -writings described the most important sexual perversions, active -algolagnia has been termed “sadism”; and after Sacher-Masoch, passive -algolagnia has been termed “masochism.” I consider, therefore, that with -the same and even greater justification, as I have already suggested in -my work on Rétif de la Bretonne,[635] foot and shoe fetichism may be -denoted by the term “retifism,” for it is this sexual perversion which -manifests itself most markedly in Rétif’s life (1734-1806), and in him, -also, this perversion found its first literary interpreter and apostle, -in exactly the same manner as sadism was made known in wider circles by -de Sade and masochism by Sacher-Masoch. Rétif first described typical -foot fetichism and shoe fetichism, and also wrote the first history of -this subject. In him this tendency appeared at the early age of ten -years, as he relates (vol. i., pp. 90-93) in his celebrated -autobiography--a work greatly admired by Goethe, Schiller, Wieland, and -other heroes of our classical literature. In this place, also, he gives -a very good explanation of the genesis of foot fetichism and shoe -fetichism: - - “This fondness for beautiful feet, =which in me is so strong that it - unfailingly arouses my most powerful lust, and leads me to ignore any - ugliness in other respects=--does it arise from any physical or - emotional predisposition? In all those who have this peculiarity it is - very strong. Is it connected with any preference for an easy gait, for - a gracious, voluptuous, dancing movement? The peculiar attraction - which the foot-covering exercises is only the reflex of the preference - for beautiful feet, which stimulate even an animal. =Thus a man comes - to prize the covering almost as much as the thing itself.= The passion - which, since childhood, I have felt for such beautiful foot-coverings - was an acquired inclination, which, however, rested on a natural - preference. But the love for a small foot has a physical basis, which - finds expression in the Latin proverb, ‘Parvus pes, barathrum - grande.’” - -Rétif was a typical shoe fetichist. He trembled with desire on viewing a -woman’s shoe; he blushed when he saw it, as if it were the girl herself. -As a true fetichist, he =collected= the slippers and shoes of his -mistresses; he kissed them, and smelled them, and sometimes masturbated -into them. Especially fascinating to him were the =high heels= of -women’s shoes, a sight of which sufficed to produce in him intense -sexual excitement. - -Shoe-fetichism existed in ancient times, and long ago it was assumed -that there was a relationship between the foot and the _vita sexualis_. -References to this matter will be found in my earlier work, -“Contributions to the Etiology of Psychopathia Sexualis,” vol. ii., pp. -323-325. In modern shoe-fetichism masochistic ideas (ideas of being -trodden on, of placing the beloved’s foot on the back of the neck) or -sadistic ideas (ideas of treading upon the beloved’s feet, etc.) played -a part; also there were associated sensations of smell proceeding from -the leather; the colour of the shoes is likewise of importance. The -“foot-wooers”--thus are the shoe fetichists named in the speech of -prostitutes--have the most varied inclinations in respect of different -shapes and fashions of shoes. One loves ladies’ boots, another -riding-boots, a third dancing-shoes, a fourth slippers, a fifth actually -loves coarse wooden peasants’ shoes. Also, in respect of ornamentation, -colour, heels, etc., fancies vary. In one case known to me, a clergyman -was purely a heel fetichist. Hirschfeld records (“The Nature of Love,” -p. 148) the case of a man who was sexually excited only by means of the -ankle-wrinkles in boots; also the case of a woman who was fascinated by -the dusty boots of men, etc.[636] - -Of other articles of clothing, the =corset=, =petticoat=, =chemise=, -=apron=, and, more especially, =stockings= and =handkerchiefs=, form -objects of sexual fetichism. Félicien Rops appears to have been at once -a corset fetichist and a stocking fetichist, for he frequently draws -feminine figures naked, except in respect of their wearing corset and -stockings. There are many men who are able to complete intercourse with -a woman only when she keeps on her stockings or shoes. Others are -excited only by the articles of clothing; for instance, they represent -in imagination corset shops, in order, by looking at the corsets, to -produce orgasm and ejaculation; or they collect or steal[637] feminine -underclothing, especially handkerchiefs, in order to obtain sexual -excitement from smelling or looking at these, or to masturbate with -them. Finally, there exist fetichists for particular materials, such as -fur (loved especially by masochists), satin, silk, or even entire -costumes, such as a woman’s riding-dress, tights, mourning, etc. D’Estoc -describes, under the name “la course des araignées” (“the spider race”), -the appearance of twenty women in a brothel, who were clothed only in -long black gloves reaching to the shoulders and long black stockings. In -the Berlin newspapers there recently appeared an account of the -fetichism of a prince for long “gants de suède” on slender women’s arms. -Unique in its kind would appear to be the case of the spectacle -fetichist, of which Hirschfeld gives an account (_op. cit._, pp. 145, -146). - - [627] M. Hirschfeld has therefore suggested the apt name “partial - attraction” for fetichism; unfortunately, no adjective can be formed - from this term, so that for practical purposes the foreign word is - more applicable. - - [628] _Cf._ Felix Baumann, “From Darkest America,” pp. 10, 41. - - [629] “Sex and Character,” pp. 340, 341. - - [630] In the second volume of “Anthropophyteia” (1905, pp. 445-447), - under the title, “The Sense of Smell in Relation to the Vita - Sexualis,” I have published a contribution to this interesting theme. - I addressed questions regarding the matter to various authorities; and - among the answers I obtained, I must mention more especially those of - Dr. Th. Petermann and Oscar A. H. Schmitz, to whom I owe valuable - accounts and observations, which are in part utilized in the present - chapter. - - [631] Witmalett, “Man and Woman in Conjugal Union,” p. 48 (Leipzig and - Stuttgart); J. P. Frank, “System of a Complete Medicinal Polity,” vol. - ii., pp. 78, 79 (Frankenthal, 1791). - - [632] N. D. Falck, “Treatise on Venereal Diseases.” - - [633] Martial alludes (“Epigrams,” xii. 61, verses 7-10) to the - obscene “carmina quæ legunt cacantes.” - - [634] Many women are sexually excited by the flowers of the garden - chestnut-tree, the smell of which resembles that of the semen of the - male. A correspondent has communicated to me several observations of - this nature from the Taunus district. G. d’Anunzio (“Lust,” p. 10) - also describes the awakening of libido sexualis in woman by the - smelling of a bouquet of flowers. - - [635] Eugen Dühren (Iwan Bloch), “Rétif de la Bretonne: the Man, the - Author, and the Reformer” (Berlin, 1906). - - [636] _Cf._, regarding shoe fetichism, also the work of P. Näcke, “Un - Cas de Fétichisme de Souliers, etc.,” published in the _Bulletin de la - Société de Médicine Mentale de Belgique_, 1894. - - [637] The Berlin newspapers, a few years ago, were full of accounts of - such a thief, who stole underclothing (_cf._ _Berliner Tageblatt_, No. - 465, September 13, 1903). He was the terror of all housewives in the - western suburbs of Berlin. Ultimately he was caught, and proved to be - a workman, K. W. by name. In his house the police found a varied - assortment of underclothing. - - - - -CHAPTER XXIII - - ACTS OF FORNICATION WITH CHILDREN, INCEST, ACTS OF FORNICATION WITH - CORPSES AND ANIMALS (BESTIALITY), EXHIBITIONISM, AND OTHER SEXUAL - PERVERSITIES. APPENDIX: THE TREATMENT OF SEXUAL PERVERSITIES. - - - “_But what a source of devastation is a public or private teacher of - youth, when his heart is impure!_... _What a tragic example of - misleading is he who, himself in a position imposing upon him the duty - of leading others towards virtue, is animated by the most detestable - of all passions._”--JOHANN PETER FRANK. - - -CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XXIII - - Acts of fornication on the part of adults with children -- “Pædophilia - erotica” -- Superstitious motives -- Shunammitism -- As a popular - custom -- Opportunity as a cause of pædophilia -- Its frequency among - menservants and schoolmasters -- Acts of fornication with children - less than six years of age -- Examples -- With children between the - ages of six and fourteen years -- Alluring influence of _fruits verts_ - upon debauchees -- Causes -- The mania for defloration -- Other causal - factors of acts of fornication with children -- Examples. - - Early appearance of the sexual impulse in children -- Causes -- In the - country -- The _demi-vierge_ type -- Early puberty in girls -- - Examples of sexual intercourse between children -- Child prostitution - -- Parisian flower-girls -- Match-selling girls and “music pupils” of - Berlin -- Blackmail -- Causes of child prostitution. - - Incest -- Causes -- Incest in France -- Sexual relationship with a - third individual on the part of two persons closely related to one - another. - - Acts of fornication with animals (zoophilia, bestiality) -- Genuine - zoophilia -- A remarkable case thereof -- Causes of bestiality -- Its - frequency in the country -- Report of cases -- Bestiality on the part - of a woman -- Reputed seduction of human beings by animals. - - Acts of fornication with corpses (necrophilia) -- Motives -- Symbolic - necrophilia -- Love of statues -- Influence of museums on uncultured - individuals -- Sexual intercourse with statues -- Pygmalionism -- Acts - of fornication with objects resembling the human body -- “Dames et - hommes de voyage” -- Exhibitionism -- Morbid foundation of this -- - Other motives -- Masturbation as a cause -- A remarkable case of - exhibitionism -- “Frotteurs” -- Example -- Voyeurs -- Secret sexual - clubs -- “Essayeurs” -- “Stercoraires platoniques” -- Pædication -- - Opium, hashish, and ether employed for sexual purposes -- Use of these - drugs in Paris -- Sexual fantasies of the opium smoker. - - _Appendix: The Treatment of Sexual Perversions._ -- Importance of - psychological factors in the treatment of sexual perversions -- - Management of the primary trouble -- Psycho-therapeutics and - suggestive therapeutics -- Verbal suggestions -- Confidence in the - knowledge of the physician -- Sexual perversions as diseases of the - will -- Need for the education of the will -- Suggestion in the waking - state -- Suggestion by means of letters -- By means of hypnosis -- - Special prescriptions. - - -CHAPTER XXIII - -One of the most tragic, but unfortunately one of the most frequent, of -occurrences is =premature sexual intercourse on the part of -children=--partly resulting from =acts of fornication by adults with -children=, partly resulting from =premature awakening of the sexual -impulse in children, and premature sexual activity on their part=. These -two varieties of premature sexual intercourse in children must be -sharply distinguished each from the other. - -The alleged increase of sexual offences in which children are concerned -is by von Krafft-Ebing wrongly associated with the more widely diffused -nervousness of recent generations. As a matter of fact, such offences -have occurred at all times and among all peoples, with no less frequency -than at the present day. “Erotic pædophilia” is a very widely diffused -phenomenon. It arises from superstitious[638] grounds; as, for example, -from the belief which prevails in many countries that venereal and -other diseases are cured by copulation with an intact child. The -primeval belief that intercourse with immature girls prolonged life, -that an emanation from them rejuvenated old men (the so-called -“=Shunammitism=”[639]), led in former times, and leads even at the -present day, to acts of fornication with children. Less commonly do -timidity and impotence on the part of adult men, rendering intercourse -with adult women difficult or impossible, give rise to the seduction or -rape of defenceless and unsuspicious children. The act of fornication -with children as a =popular custom= is a symptom of a primitive degree -of civilization, and is therefore met with, even at the present day, -among savage nations, a matter regarding which Ploss-Bartels gives -detailed accounts. - -Passing to consider the cause of acts of fornication with children =at -the present day=, and the means by which such acts are effected, -unquestionably =opportunity= plays an important part in their -production. All those persons who by their occupation are brought into -prolonged diurnal and nocturnal association with children, and are -frequently alone with them, such as menservants, nursemaids, -governesses, housekeepers, schoolmasters and schoolmistresses, the -directors and other officials of orphan asylums, etc., constitute a -disproportionately large contingent of those who commit offences under § -176^{3} and § 182 of the Criminal Code. This does not arise from -exceptional criminality on the part of these persons as compared with -those belonging to other professions, but simply and solely from the -fact that they are continually alone with children, and that any sexual -excitement which may arise is thus directed towards these, because no -adult is there. Sometimes a morbid neuropathic or psychopathic -constitution plays a part; but more commonly we have to do simply with -lasciviousness and sensuality, which avails itself of the opportunity -thus offered. - -Rétif de la Bretonne warned parents regarding menservants and nursemaids -as seducers of children. These persons are apt to execute unchaste acts -with children =in the very first years of life=; in order to gratify -their own voluptuousness, they play with the genital organs of these -poor innocents, and thus prematurely awaken sexual sensibility, and -often give rise to premature onanistic habits. These acts of impropriety -carried on with small children--which must be sharply distinguished from -those with older children, the cases being classified as relating in the -first place to children under six years of age, and in the second place -to children between the ages of six and fourteen years--are far commoner -than is usually imagined, and perhaps even more dangerous in respect of -the bodily and mental development of the child, than the second variety -of unchaste acts, with older children. In most cases it is persons of -the female sex who misuse small children in this way, and often this -arises from the fear of impregnation resulting from intercourse with an -adult man. Generally we have to do with a lascivious disposition, as, -for example, in the following cases, which came under my own -observation: - - In one of these cases a woman seduced a boy four years of age to the - performance of systematic improper acts; in the other case, a boy of - five years of age was taken (_horribile dictu_) by his own mother into - her bed, and taught to perform coitus with her, in so far as this was - possible, and also to perform manipulations with her genital organs. - The little boy repeated this practice with his sister, three years of - age, and, being caught in the act, he confessed the whole history. - - A boy aged four played freely with his own genital organs, and also - made peculiar coitus-like movements in bed, and in contact with his - mother. When the latter, greatly alarmed, asked him how he had learned - to do this, he explained that a young woman twenty years of age, - living in the house, had performed these manipulations with him. - -Magnan also reports (“Lectures on Mental Disorders,” Nos. 2 and 3, p. -41) the case of a lady, twenty-nine years of age, who performed sexual -acts with her nephew, aged five. - -These cases rarely attain publicity, because they usually remain -undiscovered. Fornicatory acts with children, such as are frequently -alluded to in the newspapers, chiefly concern children between the ages -of six and fourteen years. In these cases the offences are most often -committed by schoolmasters and schoolmistresses, or by private tutors -and governesses. We further often find other women undertaking such -acts, displaying a sexual activity which they have no opportunity of -satisfying in intercourse with full-grown men. In the third place, -debauchees and exhausted _roués_ seek new and piquant excitement by -intercourse with such _fruits verts_. Of such Laurent writes:[640] - - “They have used and misused woman; they have explored all the stages - of natural and unnatural love; they have visited Lesbos and Paphos; - and they have experienced every possible sexual artificiality. Their - sexual desires have become torpid, their manliness is on the decline, - and sexual death approaches. But the more exhausted they are, the less - willing are they patiently to acquiesce in their loss. It is with them - as with inebriates who are full to the throat and still continue to - drink. One day they notice a little girl in the street and feel - stimulated by her youthful charms. Thus their love begins.” - -The =blameless=, the =natural=, and the =pure=, in the essence of the -child and of the intact virgin, has a stimulating influence upon such -perverted individuals: it acts as a =contrast= to their own sexual -shamelessness and artificiality. The contrast, in fact, has the effect -of a most powerful stimulus. Nor can we fail to recognize the existence -in such cases also of a =sadistic= element in the performance of coitus -with a defenceless child, and in the sanguinary act of defloration of an -immature individual. In the eighties there flourished in England such a -“=mania for defloration=,” the scandalous details of which were -illustrated in a lurid light by the revelations of the _Pall Mall -Gazette_.[641] With regard to this sadistic element in acts of -fornication with children, we must take into account the possibility -that in the corporal punishment of children by the teacher may have -originated the awakening of the latter’s sexual activities,[642] and -that in this we may find the cause of the beginning of sexual -relationships between teacher and pupil. - -Other not infrequent causes of the sexual misuse of children are to be -found in =alcoholic intoxication= and in =senile dementia=. =Tramps=, -also, who have for a long time been deprived of the opportunity of -intercourse with women, are apt to gratify their long-repressed libido -on the body of the first child they meet. =Child labour in factories= -also offers opportunities for fornicatory acts with children. - -A few especially striking instances of acts of fornication with children -are appended: - - 1. The son of a greengrocer, A., twenty years of age, living in the - Keibelstrasse, had for a long time immoral intercourse with the - eight-year-old daughter of the milkman W., in the same street. He had - not only violated her, but had committed other injuries. The young - fellow continued his immoral conduct after he had become infected with - venereal disease, and therefore naturally infected the girl. She - became so ill that she had to be confined to bed, and the doctor who - was called in diagnosed venereal infection. Notwithstanding this, the - little girl continued to lie about the matter, and only after a - whipping did she admit having had intercourse with A. The latter, a - man with a crippled foot, as soon as he saw that his misconduct had - been discovered, concealed himself in an outhouse, and was only - arrested by the police after a prolonged search. He is now in prison. - - 2. The model and friend of a painter, during the absence of the latter - from home, seduced his son, twelve years of age, after preliminary - repeated masturbation, to coitus and cunnilinctus. - - 3. A celebrated actress, now in advanced age, in the case of a boy who - sought a situation in her house, gave rise by various manipulations to - an erection of the penis, and seduced him to coitus; she invited him - repeatedly to visit her, and continued this scandalous practice with - him for eight years. - - 4. The governess Friederike B. was accused of improper conduct and - seduction of the little boy Szepsan, and was condemned to six months’ - rigorous imprisonment. In April, 1900, Szepsan disappeared through her - connivance; she had him confined under false names in various - cloisters. The accused denied all blame, and declared that she was the - benefactress of Szepsan, whom she intended to bring up as a priest. - The evidence, however, sufficed for her conviction. - - 5. A very scandalous affair is reported by _Le Matin_. Some time ago - the Parisian police arrested a young fellow on account of an offence - against certain civil and natural laws. The accused thereupon - denounced an old Count W., and others of his friends, and also Baron - A., who daily waited the coming out of the boys from certain Parisian - schools, and then took them in his automobile to his own house or to - that of Count W. The police, having received information, kept under - observation the sons of certain distinguished families attending the - school in question, and ascertained that the statements were true. The - Count and his friends carried off the boys, among whom were three sons - of an engineer, the eldest thirteen years of age, to the Avenue - MacMahon or the Avenue Friedland. A., who is engaged to a young lady - belonging to the Parisian aristocracy, was arrested; Count W. has - escaped. The examination of their dwelling disclosed all kinds of - compromising materials. - -In view of the wide diffusion of acts of fornication with children, we -must always keep one point clearly before our minds, on account of the -great forensic importance of the matter. That is the question whether -the initiative to the improper act proceeded in the first place =from -the child=, in consequence of a =premature awakening of the sexual -impulse=. [See, for example, Emil Schultze-Malkowsky, “The Sexual -Impulse in Childhood,” in the periodical _Sex and Society_, 1907, No. 7, -pp. 370-373. He reports five sexual scenes dating from the year 1864, -the heroine of which was a little girl seven years of age!] - -In a certain proportion only of such cases have we to do with a -degenerative, morbid, inherited state; in many instances this sexual -perversity occurs in children who in other respects are perfectly -healthy,[643] and is evoked by seduction, bad education, and chance -causes, such as intestinal worms, etc. This is to be observed also in -children of savage races, among whom this phenomenon of sexual -prematurity is perhaps more frequent, in part owing to climatic -conditions. In the country the observation of sexual acts on the part of -animals, frequently occurring under their very eyes, makes children -early acquainted with the fact of sexual intercourse. In large towns -prostitution and overcrowded dwellings, in ways to which we have already -alluded in detail, give rise in many cases to a very early initiation of -children into a knowledge of the facts of sexual life. - -Apart from the question of child prostitution, to which we shall allude -presently, we can observe such early mature types of children also in -every class of the population of large towns. Among the circles of the -middle classes, and among the “upper ten thousand,” we have the type of -the _demi-vierge_, which recently Hans von Kahlenberg has so admirably -described in his “Nixchen.” In the female sex this early sexual maturity -is much more clearly manifest. In an essay entitled “The Zoo as an -Educator,” in the weekly newspaper _Der Roland von Berlin_ (No. 27, July -5, 1906), we find a striking description of such a type: - - “We find definite types of early-ripe girls, which we must regard as a - peculiar acquirement of the twentieth century. We distinguish without - difficulty the simple, hot-blooded, sensual variety from the - thoroughly developed perverse types. A short-legged, buxom type is the - most predominant. Such girls seem extraordinarily energetic, and - appear also to excel in mental powers their pale-cheeked and - half-alive male companions. Their dress is extremely conspicuous, and - they wear highly ornamented hats. Whilst, when we look at them from - behind, their whole figure suggests the age of fifteen or seventeen - years, the front view suggests that they are at least eight years - older. They prefer to lace very tightly, in order to display their - rounded hips, and to make their already strongly developed breasts all - the more imposing. But this development displays their mental and - physical corruption, especially when undeveloped shoulders and thin - arms show beyond question that they are really of a very tender age. - The sharply-cut features, with the sparkling black eyes, which at once - fascinate us, plainly indicate the lines which the passions are about - to engrave on their features; we discern, also, that by the age of - thirty they will already be old women.” - -Sexual intercourse on the part of children with one another, or with -grown persons in cases in which the invitation has proceeded from the -child, are by no means rare occurrences. The following remarkable cases -may illustrate this: - - 1. Some years ago a schoolboy, K. J., thirteen years of age, was - accused in Berlin of several acts of sexual intercourse with girls of - from six to eight years. The guilt of the accused was fully proved. He - was sent to a reformatory. - - 2. A young man made the acquaintance of a girl sixteen years of age. - Although greatly impassioned, he did not dare to touch the girl, - because he was deceived by her sweet and blameless demeanour, and did - not wish to be her first seducer. Soon afterwards he learned that this - angel had had sexual intercourse for several years with a married man - forty years of age! - - 3. Legroux showed in 1890, at the weekly meeting of the physicians of - the Hospital St. Louis, a boy, eleven years of age, who, after three - months’ sexual intercourse with a syphilitic girl aged seven years, - had been infected in the ordinary manner, _per vias naturales_ - (reference in _Unna’s Monatsheft für Dermatologie_, 1890, vol. x., p. - 335). - - 4. In Paris, in December, 1906 (according to the _Vossische Zeitung_ - of December 15, 1906, No. 558), a band of youthful street and shop - thieves, ten in number, of ages varying from eleven to fourteen years, - were arrested. Their leaders were a boy of twelve and a girl of - thirteen years, the latter, Eliza Cailles by name, known generally by - the nickname of “Beautiful Aliette.” This Aliette, a strikingly pretty - little person, in a long dress of extremely fashionable cut, with a - wonderful hat and most elegant gloves, ruled her band with the most - exemplary self-confidence. They were all smart fellows; =they were all - of them her lovers, and with these ten husbands she was the happiest - of wives=. - -Acts of fornication with children also explain the melancholy phenomenon -of the existence of a widely diffused =child prostitution= in all large -towns of the old and new world, regarding which, in the previously -mentioned works on prostitution in these towns, detailed accounts will -be found.[644] The little flower-girls of Paris, the Berlin -match-sellers and wax-candle-sellers or “music pupils”--all these -provide a large contingent to child prostitution. To a great extent they -are associated with equally youthful criminals and _souteneurs_, and -avail themselves for blackmailing purposes of the existence of § 176^{3} -and § 186 of the Criminal Code. Among them there are even individuals -given to peculiar sexual “specialities,” who gratify perverse lusts in -various artificial ways. Social misery, bad example, and seduction are, -indeed, often to be blamed as causes of this early sexual depravity, but -it is precisely in respect of child prostitution that Lombroso’s -doctrine of the born prostitute has considerable justification. - - * * * * * - -In exceptional cases only does =incest=--sexual intercourse between -those nearly related by blood, either in the same generation, as between -brother and sister, or in the ascending and descending line--depend upon -pathological causes. The origin of the dread and horror inspired by -incest remains “a moot question of historical research.”[645] Within -historical times and among savage peoples incestuous intercourse was -permitted and widely diffused. Without doubt, racial hygienic experience -regarding the pernicious effects of this extreme form of incest gave -rise to the recognition of the fact that incest must be forbidden. At -the present day incest occurs almost exclusively as the result of chance -associations--as, for example, in alcoholic intoxication, in consequence -of close domestic intimacy in small dwellings, in the absence of other -opportunity for sexual intercourse. In such circumstances not -infrequently among the lower classes of the population we observe, as a -favouring factor, a complete absence of any conception of the immorality -of incest. - -Remarkable is the tendency to incestuous unions in certain epochs--as, -for example, in the period of the French Rococo, when it was introduced -by suggestion on a large scale, and manifested itself with alarming -frequency. Numerous credible historical examples of this I have recorded -in my “Recent Researches concerning the Marquis de Sade” (pp. 165-168). -Mirabeau, and especially Rétif de la Bretonne (see my work on Rétif, pp. -381-382), luxuriated in horribly blasphemous incestuous ideas.[646] -According to Theodor Mundt, who speaks of these tendencies in his -sketches of “Paris during the Second Empire” (vol. i., pp. 141, 142; -Berlin, 1867), it appears that the French nature is not repelled to the -same degree as the German by the idea of sexual union between those -nearly related by blood. Eugene Sue relates, in his “Mysteries of -Paris,” that among the lowest strata of the population fathers often -have intercourse with their own daughters. - -But such things also happen in Germany. In August, 1907, a manual -labourer, forty-seven years of age, was condemned to three years’ -imprisonment because he had had incestuous intercourse with his -daughter, now twenty-seven years of age, during the previous fifteen -years (!), and had continued this incestuous relationship after he had -himself remarried. The girl had been for several years living in -intimate sexual relationship with her father, who watched jealously to -prevent his daughter having anything to do with another man. Among many -Indian tribes of Central America incest is said to be always practised -when the eldest daughter accompanies the father for a few days into the -mountains, in order to prepare his maize bread for him. - -Relations somewhat analogous are those in which parent and child have -sexual intercourse with the same person--when, for example, mother and -daughter have the same lover. Other peculiar combinations are possible, -and are actually observed. Unique, however, would appear to be the case -reported by d’Estoc (“Paris-Eros,” p. 209), in which a young man had -sexual intercourse with a woman, with her two daughters, and also -utilized the father of this family as a passive pæderast! In a -manuscript novel, which I once saw, a man was made the lover of both -husband and wife. - -One of the most remarkable of sexual aberrations, in the reality of -which, as Mirabeau[647] remarked, it is hardly possible to believe, is -=fornication with animals--zoophilia and bestiality=.[648] - -We will first describe zoophilia, a sexual inclination towards animals -without actual sexual intercourse. Genuine zoophilia, or “=animal -fetichism=,” as a perversion =monopolizing= the human being’s circle of -sexual ideas, is very rare. Until recently, only a single case has been -published--that recorded by Dr. Hanc in 1887, in the _Wiener -Medizinische Blâtter_, and quoted also by von Krafft-Ebing. But I -myself, in the year 1905, observed a second case of genuine zoophilia, -and have recorded it elsewhere.[649] This extraordinarily rare case may -as well be once more detailed here: - - The person concerned was a farmer, forty-two years of age, of a large - and imposing appearance, a healthy aspect, and normal conformation. - His family history did not show any points of importance throwing - light on the peculiar development of his _vita sexualis_. In the - family several unhappy marriages had occurred. The patient’s parents - had also lived in such an inharmonious marriage. His mother had a - masterful manner; he felt no love for her. He knew nothing of any - sexual abnormalities in his family. He lays especial stress upon the - fact that when an infant he was brought up on the bottle, and that in - this way he missed the first unconscious natural sexual stimulations - which, according to the theory propounded by S. Freud, proceed from - the suckling at the maternal breast. To this he mainly ascribes his - lack of sexual sensibility towards the female sex. When he was a boy - twelve years of age, the patient experienced sexual excitement for the - first time when riding on a fine horse. Since that time his sexual - sensibility as a whole has been closely connected with the idea of - fine horses, in this way, that merely to look at them produced - libidinous excitement, so that for years, once a week, while riding, - he had an ejaculation, accompanied by intense voluptuous sensations. - It is, however, remarkable that he never had any erotic dreams - connected with horses. As already stated, his sexual sensibility - regarding the human female, and also the human male, is non-existent. - His views regarding women are Schopenhauerian. The few attempts he had - made at intimate intercourse with women--in most cases these were - _puellæ publicæ_--were repulsive to him; he had on these occasions no - erection at all, or only a very slight one. The _vita sexualis_ of the - patient is, speaking generally, by no means an active one. He does not - experience nocturnal pollutions, and is completely satisfied sexually - by the weekly ejaculations and libidinous excitement which occurs when - riding on horseback. For several years the patient has suffered from - frequent insomnia, the cause of which he considered to be material - troubles combined with gloomy thoughts about his abnormal sexual - condition. Bromides, veronal, and other hypnotic drugs, are of little - use to him, for habituation soon sets in; on the other hand, cold - foot-baths have a better effect. The patient, who, as he himself says, - has a strong antipathy to normal sexual intercourse, which he regards - as a “bestial act,” believes that he might perhaps attain a normal - sexual condition if he could meet with a wife who would be - sympathetic, and would be in harmony with him mentally and physically. - He is, however, in this respect extremely sceptical, since he is well - aware of the rarity of that complete harmony which is the - indispensable prerequisite of a happy marriage. The patient exhibited - no symptoms whatever of “degeneration.” The genital organs were - normal, and nervous sleeplessness in a man forty-two years of age, - dependent upon material cares and emotional depression, cannot be - regarded as a symptom of degeneration, when we reflect how frequently - in persons who are otherwise quite healthy such nervous insomnia may - make its appearance, as a result of the struggle for life, at or near - the age of forty years. - -True zoophilia is a typical sexual perversion, and appears to occur -principally in men. The use of animals (dogs) for purely onanistic -purposes, in the way of licking the female genital organs, cannot be -included in this connexion. In French novels and moral studies of recent -times such types of zoophilous women are, indeed, described; thus, for -example, in Octave Mirbeau’s “Badereise eines Neurasthenikers” (1902) we -find a description of Princess Karagnine as such a perverse woman, -endowed with a peculiar “passion for animals,” especially for stallions, -who caresses them with obvious signs of sexual excitement. And in the de -Goncourts’ “Diary” I find the following remark: - - “Every time I visit the Zoological Gardens, I am struck by the number - of bizarre, remarkably eccentric, exotic, indefinable women we meet - here, to whom the contact with the animal world of this place appears - to constitute an adventure of physical love” (Edmond and Jules de - Goncourt, “Leaves from a Diary,” 1851 to 1895). - -R. Schwaeblé also gives an interesting account of the zoophilous -tendencies of Frenchwomen (“Les Détraquées de Paris,” pp. 203-212). - -Unquestionably, modern zoological gardens offer even more than country -life opportunities to women of zoophilous instincts, and can in this -respect become dangerous. I remember from my own schooldays in Hanover -remarkable scenes in the much-visited zoological gardens of that -town--scenes which at that time we naturally did not really understand, -but on which the above remarks and observations throw a clear light. - -Thus we shall no longer be surprised by the following extremely -remarkable case of zoophilia in the female sex: - - _Kleptomania in a Girl aged Thirteen._--A girl thirteen years of age, - who is incurably affected with kleptomania, and who at the same time - has a morbid inclination towards horses, is the most recent phenomenon - in the province of decadence. The unfortunate child is the daughter, - Frida, of a married couple living in the Höchstestrasse. She had - committed a number of thefts of vehicles, which might have been - attributed only to skilled professional thieves. The morbid tendency - compels the child to take the horse by the bridle and lead it away. - She does not appear to have any tendency to sell the animal, or to - steal anything from the carriage. Her love for horses led her in - earlier years to unusual acts. Thus she took the horse of a dairyman - in the Elbingerstrasse out of its stall, mounted it, and rode away. - The child has been under medical treatment for a long time on account - of her extremely unusual tendency, and we understand that the medical - evidence shows that she cannot be held legally responsible for the - offences she has committed (_Berliner Tageblatt_, No. 352, July 14, - 1906). - -Passing now to consider definite acts of fornication with animals -(_Sodomie_--see note ^{648} to p. 640, bestiality),[650] there is -hardly any animal which has not been in some way and at some time -utilized for the gratification of human lust; but naturally in most -cases the animals always available were employed, such as dogs, cats, -sheep, goats, hens, geese, ducks, horses. Martin Schurig, as early as -1730, in his “Gynæcologia” (pp. 380-387), recorded a large number of -cases of bestial aberrations in which, in addition to the animals above -mentioned, apes, bears, and even fishes were employed. In antiquity -snakes were often the objects of unnatural lust on the part of women, -playing the part of the modern lap-dog. Bestiality is very widely -diffused.[651] Countries especially celebrated for the frequency of this -practice are China and Italy; in the former country =geese=, in the -latter =goats=, are preferred for sexual malpractices. In India, and -also among the Southern Slavs, horses and donkeys play the principal -part as objects of bestial love.[652] - -Acts of fornication with animals are due to various causes; in -exceptional cases only can they be referred to morbid predisposition. In -the lower classes of the population, and among many races--as, for -example, among the Southern Slavs and among the Persians--the -superstitious belief that venereal disease can be cured by intercourse -with animals occasionally gives rise to bestiality. More frequently the -=lack of opportunity for normal gratification= of the sexual impulse is -the cause of bestiality; and it is naturally of more frequent occurrence -in the country, for the reason that there human beings live in closer -association with animals than they do in the town. The herdsman alone -with his herd in a solitary place, the groom who in the stable suddenly -finds himself in a state of sexual excitement, the peasant whose wife is -perhaps ailing--all these indulge in bestiality simply from opportunity. -Friedrich S. Krauss learned from a trustworthy authority that in the -Austrian cavalry Slavonic soldiers frequently gratified their sexual -impulse upon mares. When they are caught doing this, they excuse -themselves by saying that they are too poor to pay a woman. Commonly -these fellows escape punishment. In brothels, also, bestial practices -are common; in some cases debauchees themselves take part in these -practices, in others prostitutes make a display of bestial intercourse. -Frequently, also, sadistic impulses, similar to those which find -expression in the torturing or slaughtering of animals during coitus, -play a part in bestial intercourse. - - An eyewitness describes such a brothel scene, which took place in the - Via San Pietro all’ Orto at Milan. An old roué played the principal - part in this; he had become so depraved that he had sexual intercourse - with a duck, the throat of which was cut during the bestial act! - -Some forty years ago, in the Karntnerstrasse in Vienna, a prostitute was -found in her room, murdered, and her chambermate and professional -companion was condemned to imprisonment as guilty of the murder. After -some years, however, the real murderer was discovered, and he was -detected by the fact that he was only able to have an erection of the -penis when he killed a =hen=. He was known among the prostitutes as “the -hen-man.” - -Another case of sadistic bestiality was recently reported by the -veterinary surgeon Grundmann, at Marienburg in Saxony (the reference -will be found in the _Berliner Tierärztliche Wochenschrift_ for -September 14, 1906): - - A man, thirty-eight years of age, of bad reputation, one night found - his way into a byre in order to gratify his sexual desires by - intercourse with a cow. First he introduced his penis into the vagina - of a heifer nine months old; then he tried the same thing on a cow, - which threw him off, and he fell to the ground. In a rage at this, he - seized a pitchfork and forcibly thrust one of the prongs, first into - the anus of the heifer, and then into that of the cow. The cow died - speedily, whilst the heifer had to be slaughtered next day. In the - cow, in addition to a laceration of the rectum about 1-1/2 inches in - length, there was found laceration of the capsules of the right and - left kidneys, perforation of the mesentery, of the colon, of the - liver, and of the diaphragm, also a laceration 1-1/2 inches long and - equally deep in the right lung. These extensive injuries showed that - the pitchfork must have been thrust in repeatedly. The appearances in - the body of the slaughtered heifer were similar to those found in the - cow. The accused was condemned to imprisonment for two years and three - months, part of this term being for the offence against morality and - part for the injury to property. - -The following extremely rare case of bestiality on the part of a woman -was seen by Krauss (_op. cit._, p. 281): - - “If I can venture to credit the reports I have so frequently heard - (and it is difficult to believe that they are pure inventions), among - the Southern Slavs intercourse between women and horses or asses is - comparatively common. How they go to work in this matter I do not know - from personal observation. I did, however, once see a Chrowot woman of - ideal beauty, who =stood= at night completely naked in front of a - lighted lamp, and in this position had intercourse with a tom cat. She - experienced so intense an orgasm that she did not notice me, although - I watched the scene barely two paces from the window.” - -The part played by lap-dogs in the case of many ladies has been -previously mentioned. - -Formerly the question was quite seriously discussed, whether a human -being could be seduced or violated by an animal, and Hufeland relates a -fantastic story of copulation between a dog and a sleeping little girl, -which I have criticized in another work;[653] but there are, as a matter -of fact, no proofs of such an occurrence, or of its possibility. In -brothels, certainly, dogs are from time to time _trained_ to have -intercourse with prostitutes.[654] - -Much rarer than acts of fornication with animals are similar acts with -=corpses=, the so-called “=necrophilia=.” In the works of de Sade, we -find references to the algolagnistic factor of this rare sexual -aberration, to the sadistic or masochistic element in necrophilia, -inasmuch as in the case of the dead individual we have to do with a -completely helpless and defenceless being, who is totally unable to -resist the act; sadism is also manifested in the not uncommon mutilation -of the corpses;[655] and the sadistic impulse further obtains -gratification from the idea of decomposition, from the smell, the cold, -and the horror. In the case of necrophilia opportunity also plays a -part. Soldiers and monks who are occupied in watching the dead, and who -chance to be seized with sexual excitement, have gratified themselves -with female corpses. - -Sexual acts with corpses are, indeed, not so rare as was formerly -assumed, but they belong to the class of sexual aberrations regarding -which we have but few authentic observations, most of these derived -from French authors. Remarkable is the following recent case, which -occurred in April, 1901:[656] - - The following hardly credible case of necrophilia is reported from - Schonau: In the cemetery of that place Frau Maschke, thirty years of - age, was buried in the morning, but the grave was not completely - filled in. In the evening an inhabitant visited the grave of a - relative, which was close to that of Frau Maschke, and she noticed - with alarm that the top of the coffin in which the corpse of Frau - Maschke was lying was moving up and down. The discoverer of this - alarming occurrence hastened to the sexton, and reported the fact. The - sexton hurried to the cemetery with several workmen, and there, to - their horror, they surprised an inmate of the poorhouse named Wokatsch - as he was in the act of violating the woman’s corpse. The bestial - criminal was at once arrested. Soon afterwards a judicial - investigation took place, for which purpose the corpse was removed - from the grave and taken to the mortuary in order to determine how far - the criminal had actually proceeded in his attempt on the body. - -In folk-lore, mythology, and belles-lettres, necrophilia plays a large -part, a matter to which I have referred at greater length in another -work (“Contributions to the Etiology of Psychopathia Sexualis,” vol. -ii., pp. 288-296). The =idea= of intercourse with a dead body, and also -that of intercourse with an insensible human being, somewhat frequently -gives rise to peculiar forms of sexual aberration. First of all in this -connexion we have to consider =symbolic necrophilia=, in which the -person concerned contents himself with the simple appearance of death. A -prostitute or some other woman must clothe herself in a shroud, lie in a -coffin, or on the “bed of death,” or in a room draped as a “chamber of -death,” and during the whole time must pretend to be dead, whilst the -necrophilist satisfies himself sexually by various acts. Cases of such a -nature are reported by de Sade, Neri, Taxil, Tarnowsky, etc. - -Closely allied to these necrophilist tendencies is the remarkable -“=Venus statuaria=,” =the love for and sexual intercourse with statues -and other representations of the human person=. Here also, apart from -certain =aesthetic= motives,[657] which may predominate in the case of -statues of exceptional artistic perfection, we have to do, for the most -part, with the same motives that give rise to necrophilia--sadistic, -masochistic, and fetichistic. In the case of individuals who are -sexually extremely excitable, a walk through a museum containing many -statues may suffice to give rise to libido. Of this we have examples. -Generally, however, we have to do with immature, youthful, and, above -all, =uncultured= individuals, who are devoid of all æsthetic -sensibility, and have grown up also in a state of prudery and horror of -the nude. It is of similar persons that the Catholic moral theologian -Bouvier speaks, when, in his “Manuel des Confesseurs” (Verviers, 1876), -he discusses the case of masturbation before a statue of the Holy -Virgin. We have previously given examples of the fact that direct sexual -intercourse with a statue occurs as part of a religious fetichism and -phallus cult (p. 101). In such cases the statue is taken for the -divinity, but in a profane statue-love it is taken for the living human -being, as in the celebrated case of the gardener who attempted coitus -with the statue of the Venus of Milo. The idea of the life of the statue -is even more distinctly manifest in the so-called “=pygmalionism=,” an -imitation of the ancient legend of Pygmalion and Galatea, and a -utilization of this legend for erotic ends. Naked living women, in such -cases, stand as “statues” upon suitable pedestals, and are watched by -the pygmalionist, whereupon they gradually come to life. The whole scene -induces sexual enjoyment in the pygmalionist, who is generally an old, -outworn debauchee. Canler has described such practices as going on in -Parisian brothels, on one occasion three prostitutes appearing -respectively as the goddesses Venus, Minerva, and Juno.[658] - -In this connexion we may refer to fornicatory acts effected with -=artificial imitations= of the human body, or of individual parts of -that body. There exist true Vaucansons in this province of pornographic -technology, clever mechanics who, from rubber and other plastic -materials, prepare entire male or female bodies, which, as _hommes_ or -_dames de voyage_, subserve fornicatory purposes. More especially are -the genital organs represented in a manner true to nature. Even the -secretion of Bartholin’s glands is imitated, by means of a “pneumatic -tube” filled with oil. Similarly, by means of fluid and suitable -apparatus, the ejaculation of the semen is imitated. Such artificial -human beings are actually offered for sale in the catalogue of certain -manufacturers of “Parisian rubber articles.” A more precise account of -these “fornicatory dolls” is given by Schwaeblé (“Les Détraquées de -Paris,” pp. 247-263). The most astonishing thing in this department is -an erotic romance (“La Femme Endormie,” by Madame B.; Paris, 1899), the -love heroine of which is such an artificial doll, which, as the author -in the introduction tells us, can be employed for all possible sexual -artificialities, without, like a living woman, resisting them in any -way. The book is an incredibly intricate and detailed exposition of this -idea. - -A comparatively common sexual aberration is “=exhibitionism=,” first -described by Lasègue,[659] the exposure of the genital organs, or other -naked parts of the body, or the performance of sexual acts =in public -places=, either in order, by the public exposure, to produce sexual -excitement, or else as a result of the blind yielding to sexual impulse, -regardless of the fact of publicity. In these cases we have =almost -always= to do with a =morbid= phenomenon, dependent upon =epileptic= or -other mental disorders. Thus, Seiffer, among eighty-six exhibitionists, -found eighteen epileptics, seventeen dements, thirteen “degenerates,” -eight neurasthenics, eight alcoholics, eleven “habitual” exhibitionists, -and in ten cases =various= other morbid conditions. Of the eighty-six -cases, eleven concerned persons of the female sex.[660] Recently, Burgl, -in a careful and critical work upon exhibitionism,[661] has suggested -the terms “exhibition” and “exhibitionism,” the former to be employed to -denote an =isolated= act of exhibition, the latter to denote the -=repeated= or =customary= act of exposure of the genital organs _coram -publico_. This distinction is important, because exhibition occurs in -mentally healthy persons, as well as in those suffering from mental -disorder; exhibitionism, on the other hand, is, if we except extremely -rare instances in debauchees not suffering from mental disorder, met -with only in insane or mentally defective individuals. - -In the case of these latter we have always to do with the actions of -weak-minded persons; or with impulsive actions in persons in a state of -epileptic or alcoholic confusion; or, finally, with coercive ideas in -neurasthenic or hysterical persons, in paranoia, in general paralysis of -the insane, or in some other form of insanity. But cases of exhibition -or exhibitionism may sometimes occur from other motives in more or less -healthy persons. Among the Slavonic peoples, exposure of the genital -organs or of the buttocks is frequently an expression of =contempt= -towards some one, or also an act of =superstition= (Krauss). -Exhibitionism as a =popular custom= occurred at medieval festivals, and -also in connexion with the “obscene gestures” of the ancients.[662] By -=habituation in early childhood= the tendency to exhibitionism can be -favoured, we learn from the case reported by von Schrenck-Notzing,[663] -in which the person concerned had as a boy taken part in childish games -in which the children passed by one another with bared genital organs. -In his monograph upon the anomalies of the sexual impulse, which abounds -in fine touches, Hoche (_op. cit._, p. 488) very rightly refers to the -manner in which the exhibitionist tendency is favoured by habitual -=masturbation=. Through the practice of masturbation the =sense of shame -in respect to one’s own body= is certainly destroyed, and thus, in the -case of an onanist, when some unusual impulse impells him, for example, -to expose his genital organs in the presence of a person of the other -sex, =certain powerful inhibitory impulses are lacking=, which, in -non-onanists, would immediately overcome this impulse. - -Of the two following cases of exhibitionism, that of a homosexual -officer, twenty-five years of age, is certainly the most remarkable. In -youth this patient had also masturbated to great excess, and he gives -the following report of his exhibitionist tendencies: - - “As a boy seven to ten years of age (that is, before I began to - masturbate), it was a pleasure to me to go barefoot, and to show - myself to others in this way. This impulse suddenly disappeared. But - at about the age of fifteen or sixteen years (the time when I began to - masturbate) this impulse reappeared, and has continued down to the - present time. Inasmuch as time and opportunity were generally wanting, - I could only satisfy these desires in my own home, when I went home on - furlough. Since in the neighbourhood of my home I was very well known, - I endeavoured by taking extremely long walks, or by little journeys to - neighbouring parts, to reach places where I might hope to remain - unrecognized. I was accustomed on these occasions to wear a shooting - jacket and knickerbockers; the knickerbockers were wide and loose, and - of as thin cloth as possible, so that I could easily roll them up in - order that my thighs might be bare (for if the thighs remained covered - the whole affair would have given me no pleasure). Further, on these - occasions I was accustomed to wear no ordinary underclothing, but only - a nightshirt. As soon as I reached the desired place, and had hidden - the jacket, stockings, and shoes in a suitable place, the nightshirt - was arranged as a blouse. Usually I had beforehand tried the - arrangement of the dress at home. Often I went up to people who were - engaged in field labours (I was especially fond of haymakers), and - begged them to allow me to help them, which they were usually willing - enough to do. I then took off my coat and bared my feet, and then, - although there seemed no apparent reason for that, I took off my - knickerbockers, until ultimately I was in the costume above described. - I must, however, as already said, =be seen=; common people or workmen - had usually to suffice me; but when people of education (for example, - visitors at health resorts) saw me, this was what I greatly preferred. - When once one gentleman said to another, ‘Look at his beautiful legs! - what lovely legs he has!’ and I heard this by chance, I was extremely - happy. I was then eighteen years of age, but even now I look back upon - that incident with great pleasure. I also =loved to show myself - entirely naked=; in such cases I always remained quite close to a pond - or a stream, in order, if necessary, to be able to make the excuse - that I had just been bathing. Frequently, however, I lay down close to - a railway in a suitable place quite naked in an artistic posture, and - enjoyed the pleasure of seeing the trains go by. - - “I commonly did this only in warm, fine weather; but I also did it - sometimes in snowy weather. When going about like this in very little - clothing, or entirely naked, I had extremely agreeable sensations. The - affair usually ended in my masturbating until ejaculation occurred; - =after which I returned, as it were, to reality. Otherwise I believe I - should never have been able to bring myself to resume my normal - clothing. For in this state I was almost insensitive to hunger, - thirst, fatigue, heat, etc.; it was, in fact, a trance-like, extremely - happy state.= - - “The desire to be photographed naked came later. I should have been - extremely delighted to play the part of a naked model. I tried with - great energy in various places (Vienna, Leipzig, and Hamburg) to get - such a photograph as I wanted; but I was always turned away with a - shrug of the shoulders or a shake of the head. Finally I succeeded in - Erfurt, at a small photographer’s, in having my wish fulfilled.” (The - patient sent a copy of this photograph.) - -As the description clearly shows, we have here to do with exhibitionism -upon an epileptic or neurasthenic basis. The patient describes the -“confusional state,” out of which he awakens to “reality,” very vividly. -An objection, however, to the idea of epilepsy is to be found in his -very complete memory of these transactions. - -Without doubt, in the following case, reported by von Schrenck-Notzing -(_op. cit._, p. 96), we have to do with a case of neurasthenic -exhibitionism: - - The patient, a portrait-painter thirty-one years of age, was accused - in the law-courts of repeated acts of exhibitionism. The imagination - and sensuality of the accused have been abnormally excitable since - earliest youth. For the last twenty years he has masturbated to - excess almost every day, with imaginative representation, when - masturbating, of male and female genital organs. In coitus he obtained - no gratification. He preferred to expose his own genital organs to - persons of the female sex, in the belief that he would in this way - produce in them sexual excitement. This exhibitionism is a central - point in his sexual life, and has acquired the character of a coercive - impulse. He is profoundly neurasthenic, and exhibits extensive changes - of character, loss of energy, lachrymosity, ideas of suicide, etc. - Exhibits signs of mental weakness. Exhibitionism is to him a complete - equivalent to ordinary sexual enjoyment, and is performed owing to an - organic compulsion. Ethically, his personality is weakened. The - accused was discharged on account of greatly diminished criminal - responsibility. - -As a sub-variety of exhibitionists, we must refer to the so-called -“=frotteurs=,” individuals who rub their genital organs, either bared or -covered, against persons of the opposite sex, and thus obtain sexual -gratification. In their case also we almost always have to do with -morbid conditions. The following case (_Vossische Zeitung_, No. 258, -June 6, 1906) was recently observed in Berlin: - - The architect, Eduard P., was accused of offences committed in the - opera-house of Berlin. In February and March, 1906, he had repeatedly - soiled ladies’ clothing in a disgusting manner. At a time when the - ladies had their whole attention directed to the stage, the offender, - standing or sitting behind them, contaminated their clothing, and - disappeared in the next interval. The whole mode of procedure - suggested the activity of a man with an abnormal morbid - predisposition, who in this place yielded to certain perverse - impulses. Several complaints having been made, some detectives were - dispersed through the audience, until finally the accused was caught - in the act. During the second act of a performance of “Lohengrin,” the - detective Brumme observed the accused pressing up from behind against - a lady, and, in the semi-obscurity of the performance, acting in the - manner already mentioned. P. was arrested, and admitted that he had - repeatedly acted in this way. Before the judge the accused also - confessed that he had done the same thing on other occasions. How he - had been led to do it he could not say. Each time after committing the - offence he had suffered very bitter remorse. - -The accused was acquitted of the criminal charge on the ground of mental -disorder. - -The psychical element of exhibitionism also plays a part in the practice -of the so-called “=voyeurs=”[664] and “=voyeuses=,” that numerous group -of male and female individuals who are sexually excited by =regarding= -the sexual acts of other persons (active _voyeurs_), or who =allow -themselves to be watched= by others when themselves performing sexual -acts (passive _voyeurs_). In many brothels, apertures in the wall or -other arrangements have been made for these _voyeurs_ or _gagas_, -through which they watch sexual scenes. In fashionable dressmakers’ -shops, men are also said to watch ladies trying on dresses--at least, so -I have been informed by a Parisian. Recently women also have been more -and more inclined to see such spectacles, so that Schwaeblé devotes a -special chapter to the _voyeuses_ in his book on the perverse women of -Paris. Messalina compelled her court ladies to prostitute themselves in -her presence. Not infrequently male and female _voyeurs_ unite to form -societies and =secret sexual clubs=, in which all the sexual acts are -performed in public. - - Thus, in the end of September, 1906, in Graz, a “Secret Society for - Immoral Purposes” was discovered by the police. At the head of this - club was a merchant, thirty years of age, B----, jun. A number of - other persons of good position belonged to this sexual club. They met - in the great restaurant “Zum Königstiger.” Under the title of “An - Assembly of Beauty,” festivals were held in the magnificent garden of - this restaurant, which were concluded as orgies behind closed doors. - The beautiful gardens of the Schlossberg were also the scene of many - meetings of the club.[665] - -A remarkable category of _voyeurs_ is constituted by the so-called -“=stercoraires platoniques=,”[666] individuals who obtain sexual -enjoyment by observing the acts of defæcation and micturition performed -by persons of the other sex, and seek opportunities for such -observations in brothels or public lavatories. In the closet of one of -the Berlin railway-stations such a _stercoraire_ recently made a small -artificial opening in the wall, through which he was able to watch other -persons when engaged in the act of defæcation! - -Here also we may refer to =heterosexual pædication=, to _coitus analis_, -which, according to the reports of French authors (Tardieu, Martineau, -and Taxil), appears to be especially common in France, but which is by -no means rare also in other countries. It becomes comprehensible only in -view of the fact that the anus may itself be an erogenic zone. Details -regarding this matter are given by Freud.[667] Krauss, also, in the -second volume of his “Anthropophyteia” (p. 392 _et seq._), has given -numerous examples of pædication. Among others, he reports two cases -related to him by the ethnologist Friedrich Müller, in which men had -coitus with their wives only _per anum_. - -Finally, we must refer to a practice which appears to be confined to -France, the =customary use of opium, hashish, and ether, for the purpose -of inducing sexual excitement=, regarding which Schwaeblé (_op. cit._, -pp. 19-36) and d’Estoc (_op. cit._, pp. 151-158) give very interesting -reports. There exist in Paris special opium-houses, hashish-houses, and -ether-houses, some for men and some for women. Three opium-houses are to -be found, for example, in the Avenue Hoche, the Avenue Jéna, and the Rue -Lauriston; there is an ether-restaurant in Neuilly; one for opium, -hashish, and ether in the Rue de Rivoli. All these means of enjoyment -evoke after a time sexual ideas and fantasies of an extremely peculiar -character, associated with actual voluptuous sensations. Opium gives -rise to “ardent, brilliant pictures of an excessively stimulated -imagination,”[668] frequently of a perverse character; hashish has a -similar but even stronger influence; and ether gives rise to a more -powerful stimulation of the sexual organs, to a “vibration of the flesh -and of the soul.” The interior of these unwholesome places of exotic -enjoyment, in which frequently homosexual acts also occur, is vividly -described by both the above-named French authors.[669] - - -APPENDIX - -THE TREATMENT OF SEXUAL PERVERSIONS - -In the treatment of sexual perversions and anomalies, always a matter of -great difficulty, knowledge of mankind, tact, and the finer -understanding of the physician for the psychological peculiarities of -each individual case, must play a greater part than any definite method -of medical treatment. An exact understanding of the true =nature= of the -sexually abnormal personality is the indispensable preliminary to our -exercising a favourable influence upon morbid impulses and practices. -Unquestionably, the physician must in the first place treat all =actual -diseases underlying the sexual abnormalities=, by means of the physical -and pharmacological therapeutical methods open to us in such abundance. -Bodily and mental =repose= is here often the first need we have to -satisfy; and for this purpose a change of environment, climatic cures, -and such drugs as bromide and camphor may be very useful. But the -principal matter must remain =psychical, suggestive= treatment. The mere -=discussion= of the matter with the physician, the possibility at length -of confiding in one capable of taking a thoroughly objective, calm, -comprehensive view of the matter, one who by his profession is -instructed in all secrets of the human spiritual and impulsive life, and -who is aware of all the bodily necessities--this by itself suffices to -restore to these unhappy beings, who are tortured by the evil demon of -their unhappy impulse, who are often in a state of spiritual despair and -hypochondria, to restore to them an inward confidence and a healing -repose. This is the great triumph of medical research in this hitherto -tabooed, and yet so enormously important, department, which only crass -ignorance or evil-minded hypocrisy could designate as “improper” or -“unworthy.” We have passed beyond the fruitless and dangerous method of -“moral preaching,” to attain a =scientific understanding= of sexual -anomalies; we have exposed the roots of these anomalies, lying deep in -the physical and psychical nature of humanity, and we have recognized -their connexion with so many other phenomena of the civilization of our -time. When I speak of a “treatment” of the common, widely diffused -sexual anomalies, it appears to me that that standpoint is the best -which regards them as pure =diseases of the will=, which have been -diffused in all times, but have never been more distinctly manifest, and -never have possessed more importance, than they do at the present day, -when will, energy, has become the most important weapon in the ever -more violent struggle for existence. As Napoleon III. said, it is not to -the apathetic man, but to the =energetic= man, that the future belongs, -to the man with the will of iron. But nothing paralyzes the will so much -as the dominance of blind and, above all, of =abnormal=, impulses. -Unquestionably they conceal within themselves, when frequently -gratified, feelings rather of pain than of pleasure, and become the -unconquerable source of hypochondria and self-contempt. The stronger the -impulse becomes, the longer the habit has lasted of yielding to that -impulse, the greater is the loss of will from which the individual -suffers. The first and most important task of the physician is, -therefore, to weaken the impulse by means of strengthening the will. He -must consistently and methodically =educate the will=, in order to -assist the patient to obtain the victory over his impulse. As Goethe -says in his “Epimenides”: - - “Noch ist vieles zu erfüllen, - Noch ist manches nicht vorbei: - Doch wir alle, durch den =Willen= - Sind wir schon von Banden frei.” - - [“Much there remains to fulfil, - Many things have yet to be endured: - Still, all of us, by the exercise of =will= - Can to a large extent free ourselves from our fetters.”] - -The best way to attain this is to employ =personal influence= by means -of =suggestion=. We must recommend frequent =conversations= on the part -of the patient with the physician, which can be powerfully supplemented -by =epistolary communications= on the part of the physician, of which an -excellent example will be found in the “Psychotherapeutic Letters” by H. -Oppenheim (Berlin, 1906).[670] =Hypnosis= is also of value, although it -does not appear to do any more in these cases than is effected by -suggestion in the waking state.[671] - -It is not so easy to transform a Hamlet into a man of action. We must -impose tasks upon the will, tasks both mental and physical; we must -regulate the mode of life; we must give to the individuality special -prescriptions adapted to the particular case, and we must call to our -assistance, whenever advisable, the friends and associates of our -patient. The great enemy of the will, alcohol, must be absolutely -prohibited; on the other hand, the taste for finer enjoyment and also -for easy sports and pastimes must be stimulated.[672] The _vita -sexualis_ needs repose in every case, and, above all, masturbation must -be energetically resisted. If we succeed in diminishing the intensity of -the impulse, and in increasing the power of the will, we have already -done much. In isolated cases, we must also always make the attempt to -conduct the libido and its activity very gradually into normal channels, -perhaps with the assistance of suggestive ideas _in coitu_, for which, -above all, the assistance of the sexual partner is indispensable. Only -an experienced physician can here hit the mark. - - [638] The Public Prosecutor Amschl reports in the _Archives for - Criminal Anthropology_, 1904, vol. xvi., p. 173, a gross case of this - character, in which a peasant affected with venereal ulcers, having - been advised that a cure could only be obtained by intercourse with a - pure virgin, had sexual intercourse with his own daughter, and--was - cured!! - - [639] See 1 Kings i. 1-4. - - [640] E. Laurent, “Morbid Love: A Psycho-Pathological Study,” pp. 183, - 184 (Leipzig, 1895). _Cf._ also P. Bernard, “Des Attendants à la - Pudeur sur les Petites Filles” (Paris, 1886). - - [641] A detailed description of this affair is given in my “Sexual - Life in England,” vol. i., pp. 350-381 (Charlottenburg, 1901). - - [642] Compare in this connexion more especially the apt remarks of J. - P. Frank, “System of a Medical Polity,” vol. vi., pp. 94, 95 - (Frankenthal, 1792). - - [643] _Cf._ Sollier’s remarks on this subject in Von - Schrenck-Notzing’s “Die Suggestions-Therapie,” p. 7. - - [644] Regarding child prostitution in Berlin, numerous details are to - be found in the work, “Child Prostitution in Berlin: Unvarnished - Revelations and Moral Pictures by an Initiate” (Leipzig, 1895). - - [645] G. Schmoller, “Elements of General Political Economy,” vol. i., - p. 233 (Leipzig, 1901). - - [646] Such relations can become actual, even at the present day, as we - learn from the case reported by the Public Prosecutor, Dr. Kersten, in - the _Archives for Criminal Anthropology_ (1904, vol. xvi., p. 330), of - a Moor, sixty-five years of age, who, in intercourse with his - step-daughter, procreated a daughter, and later with this daughter of - his own, when she was thirteen years of age, had sexual intercourse! - - [647] G. Mirabeau, “Erotika Biblion,” p. 91 (Brussels, 1868). - - [648] German authors use the word _Sodomie_ to denote sexual - relationships between human beings and animals. Mr. Havelock Ellis - informs me (in a private letter) “the German use of ‘sodomy’ to - include ‘bestiality’ is quite ancient, and no doubt had a theological - origin. I imagine the confusion was made with the idea of throwing on - to ‘bestiality’ the same reprobation as the Bible metes out to - ‘sodomy.’” There is, of course, no mention of bestiality in connexion - with the destruction of Sodom. The sin for which the city was - destroyed was the desire for carnal knowledge of the two angels in the - house of Lot (Gen. xix. 5). The signification of the various terms - used to denote unnatural intercourse is thus defined by Mann, in his - work on “Forensic Medicine”: =Sodomy= means unnatural sexual - intercourse between two human beings, usually of the male sex.... - =Tribadism=, the gratification of the sexual instinct between two - human beings of the female sex.... =Pederastia= is that form of sodomy - in which the passive rôle is played by a boy, the active agent being - man or boy. =Bestiality= means sexual intercourse between mankind and - the lower animals. Generally speaking, in this translation the terms - mentioned are used as above defined. If there is any variation from - that use, the context will manifest it. In any case, =Sodomy= has - never been employed in the translation as an equivalent of the German - _Sodomie_, the latter term having been invariably rendered by - =Bestiality=.--TRANSLATOR. - - [649] Iwan Bloch, “A Remarkable Case of Sexual Perversion - (Zoophilia),” published in _Medizinische Klinik_, 1906, No. 2. - - [650] Of the recent literature on this subject I may refer to G. - Dubois-Dessaulle, “Étude sur la Bestialité au Point de Vue Historique, - Médical, et Juridique” (Paris, 1905); F. Reichert, “The Significance - of Sexual Psychopathy in Human Beings, in Relation to Veterinary - Practice,” Inaugural Dissertation (Bern and Munich, 1902); Franz Hora, - “A Case of Unnatural Fornication with a Goose,” published in the - _Tierärztliches Zentralblatt_, 1903, No. 13, p. 197; R. Froehner, - “Sadistic Injuries to Animals,” published in the _Deutsche - Tierärztliche Wochenschrift_, No. 1, 1903, p. 153; same author in _Der - Preussische Kreistierarzt_, vol. i., pp. 487-491 (Berlin, 1904); - Grundmann, “A Case of Bestiality and Sadism,” published in the - _Deutsche Tierärztliche Wochenschrift_, 1905, No 45. A very - painstaking and critical study of unnatural fornication with animals - is published by Haberda in the _Vierteljahrsschrift für Gerichtliche - Medizin_, 1907, vol. xxxiii., supplementary number. It deals with 162 - medico-legal cases. Among these, two only concern girls of sixteen and - twenty-nine years of age respectively, persons who have had improper - relations with dogs. Most of the male offenders were =persons whose - occupations brought them much into contact with domestic animals=; - about half of them were under twenty years of age. The animals - concerned were cattle, goats, horses, dogs, pigs, sheep, and hens. In - the majority of cases there were fornicatory acts--acts analogous to - sexual intercourse--less commonly other sexual contacts. The girl of - sixteen was caught in the act of intercourse with a dog. The majority - of male offenders made use of female animals. In two cases young men - allowed dogs to have intercourse with them _per anum_, the dogs having - been trained to do this, and in both of them were found lacerations of - the anus and rectum. Only in a few of the 172 cases of bestiality was - there any reason to doubt the mental integrity of the person - concerned. In those cases there was senile dementia, epilepsy, or - alcoholism. The principal causes for the practice of bestiality were - enhanced opportunities, the lack of possibility in the country for - conjugal or extra-conjugal normal sexual intercourse, or, finally, - superstition (belief in the possibility of curing of venereal disease - by intercourse with animals). - - [651] Regarding the ethnology of bestiality, consult my “Etiology of - Psychopathia Sexualis,” vol. ii., pp. 272-276. - - [652] _Cf._ F. S. Krauss, “Bestial Aberrations,” published in - “Anthropophyteia,” vol. iii., pp. 265-322. - - [653] Iwan Bloch, “The Origin of Syphilis,” part i., p. 22 (Jena, - 1901). - - [654] The following authentic case, which occurred in the year 1902, - appears to be unique. A man compelled his wife, who was amiable but - somewhat weak-minded, to have intercourse with a male pointer, which - he himself prepared for the act, and in course of time he made the - animal complete coitus with his wife five or six times whilst he - looked on (“A Horrible Case,” published in the _Archives for Criminal - Anthropology_, vol. xiii., pp. 320, 321). A case of bestiality with a - rabbit is reported by Boëteau (“Un Cas de Bestialité,” published in - _France Médicale_, 1891, vol. xxxviii., p. 593). Regarding passive - bestiality with dogs, _cf._ A. Montalti, “La pederastia tra il cane a - l’ uomo,” published in _Sperimentale_, 1887, vol. lx., p. 285; - Delastre et Linas, “Sodomie Bestiale” (_Societe de Médecine Lègale_, - 1873-74, vol. cxi., p. 165); Brouardel, “Pédérastie d’un Chien à - l’Homme,” (published in the _Semaine Médicale_, 1887, vol. vii., p. - 318); Féré, “Note sur un Cas de Bestialité chez la Femme” (published - in _Archives de Neurologie_, 1903, p. 90). - - [655] The belief in vampires is in part dependent upon necrophilia. In - Southern Slavonic countries the corpses of young women and girls were - sometimes found which had been disinterred. The necrophilist had - misused them sexually, and had then cut off the breasts and torn out - the intestines (F. S. Krauss, “Anthropophyteia,” vol. ii., p. 391). In - the fifth decade of the nineteenth century the notorious necrophilist - Sergeant Bertrand performed similar acts. - - [656] Reported by A. Eulenburg, “Sadism and Masochism,” p. 56. Another - case of necrophilia, with subsequent mutilation, occurred during the - night of December 21-22, 1901, in the mortuary at Weiher, on the - corpse of the wife of a day-labourer. The offender, who was arrested, - had, on account of intense sexual hyperæsthesia, committed other - sexual offences, among them bestiality (_cf._ “A Case of Necrophilia,” - published in the _Archives of Criminal Anthropology_, 104, vol. xvi., - pp. 289-303). - - [657] These æsthetic motives were predominant in the cases of - statue-love reported from antiquity. - - [658] _Cf._ L. Fiaux “Les Maisons de Tolérance,” pp. 176, 177 (Paris, - 1892). Moreover, the well-known tableaux vivants of the variety - theatre can be regarded as a lesser form of such pygmalionistic - spectacles. - - [659] Ch. Lasègue, “Les Exhibitionistes,” published in _L’Union - Médicale_, 1877, No. 50. - - [660] _Cf._ A. Hoche, “Elements of a General Forensic - Psycho-Pathology,” published in the “Handbook of Forensic Psychiatry,” - p. 502 (Berlin, 1901). - - [661] G. Burgl, “Exhibitionists before the Law-Courts,” published in - the _Zeitschrift für Psychiatrie_, 1903, vol. lx., Nos. 1, 2, pp. - 119-144. - - [662] Regarding this custom of obscene gestures, which is extremely - remarkable from the point of view of the history of civilization, see - the second volume, now in course of preparation, of my work on “The - Origin of Syphilis.” - - [663] Von Schrenck-Notzing, “Crimino-Psychological and - Psycho-Pathological Studies,” pp. 50-57 (Leipzig, 1902). - - [664] Not to be confused with the “=essayeurs=,” a speciality of the - brothels of Paris. These are male individuals who are hired by the - owner of the brothel, in order, in the presence of clients, to carry - out indecent manipulations in association with the prostitutes, and - thus to induce sexual excitement in the guests, and stimulate them to - fornication (_cf._ L. Fiaux, “Lee Maisons de Tolérance,” p. 177). - - [665] Regarding secret sexual clubs, see also my “Sexual Life in - England,” vol. i., pp. 400-415. - - [666] _Cf._ L. Taxil, “La Corruption Fin de Siècle,” p. 226 (Paris, - 1904). - - [667] S. Freud, “Three Contributions to the Sexual Theory,” pp. 40-42. - - [668] L. Lewin, the article “Opium,” in Eulenburg’s “Realenzyklopädie - der Heilkunde,” vol. xvii., p. 629 (Vienna, 1898). - - [669] The following interesting reports, given by A. Wernichs - (“Geographico-Medical Studies,” pp. 48-50), elucidate very exactly the - nature of the sexual fantasies of the opium-smoker, which have the - character of an indeterminate and by no means coercive sexual desire: - “It is not necessary to proceed to gratification; one is almost - disinclined to bring the series of beautiful pictures to an end in - this way. All the joyful sexual experiences follow one another in a - peculiar and fanciful admixture. Alluring forms appear in the most - stimulating postures. Often one does not seem to take part in the - matter oneself. Beautiful women whom one has seen in any part of the - world, at the theatre, etc., move before one’s eyes, in the most - beloved games of our youth. Everything that memory and the half-dream - brings us is naked, shining, delicate, luxurious--and for us alone; - for me these groupings, these fountains with bathing forms, these - gestures, these embraces.” It is, therefore, not simply by chance that - the majority of Chinese brothels have arrangements for opium-smokers, - and that, contrariwise, many opium-dens provide opportunities for - sexual enjoyment. Indeed, prostitutes are said to prefer - opium-smokers, precisely because the latter, as long as the effect of - the opium persists, do not come to an end of their enjoyment. - - [These sexual fantasies of the opium-smoker probably occur only in the - initial stages of indulgence in the drug. The =confirmed= - opium-smoker, like the man habituated to the hypodermic injection of - morphine, is probably, with rare exceptions, completely impotent. - Sexual appetite and power return, however, when the habit is - cured.--TRANSLATOR.] - - [670] I refer more especially to the last letter, one directed to an - onanist (pp. 42-44), as instructive in this connexion. - - [671] _Cf._ also Alfred Fuchs, “Therapeutics of the Abnormal Sexual - Life in Men” (Stuttgart, 1899). - - [672] In such cases music, more especially the more emotional music of - Wagner, must be employed only with great care. - - SUPPLEMENTARY NOTE.--With regard to offences against morality, see the - comprehensive work by Mittermaier, “Crimes and Offences against - Morality” (Berlin, 1906) (gives a comparative description of the - legislation of various countries). See also J. Werthauer, “Offences - against Morality in Large Towns” (Berlin, 1907). - - - - -CHAPTER XXIV - -OFFENCES AGAINST MORALITY FROM THE FORENSIC STANDPOINT. - - - “_In view of the peculiar character of sexually perverse acts, or - rather in view of the widely diffused interest in sexual questions and - of the hypocrisy which seems inseparable from their consideration, it - is easily comprehensible how to these acts there is commonly ascribed - a forensic importance greater than that which properly attaches to - them. And it is precisely this hypocrisy with which all questions - connected with sexuality are treated on the public platform, which - hinders a natural mode of regarding them, and renders so difficult an - unprejudiced judgment regarding all the relevant facts._”--J. SALGÓ. - - -CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XXIV - - Importance of sexual perversions to the State and to society -- - Exaggerated views regarding their injurious influence -- One-sided - condemnation of them from the forensic-psychiatric standpoint -- Their - wide diffusion among healthy individuals -- Protection against real - injury to public and private interests from sexual offences -- Their - frequency among diseased persons -- The idea of degeneration -- - Congenital taint and the stigmata of degeneration -- Significance of - these stigmata -- Social causes of degeneration -- Significance of - tattooing -- § 51 of the Criminal Code -- The idea of “diminished - responsibility” -- Characterization of sexual emotions -- Other - factors lessening responsibility (menstruation, etc.) -- Points of - view in the punishment of acts of fornication with persons under age - -- Value of the evidence of children in the law-courts -- The age of - consent -- The condemnation and punishment of sexual offences. - - -CHAPTER XXIV - -It is the evident duty of the State to protect society from certain -manifestations of the sexual impulse, occurring publicly in the form of -“=offences against morality=,” and whenever these manifestations -=interfere= with the persons and the rights of citizens. The sexual -impulse has been compared with a powerful stream, which, when confined -to its natural bed, is a never-ending source of blessing to the -surrounding country; but which, as soon as with elemental force it -overflows its banks and gives rise to widespread floods, is the cause of -unspeakable misery among the entire population.[673] This comparison -would be just if the facts were as stated. But, as I have already -pointed out, =as a whole=, sexual perversions have played a far smaller -part in the decadence of fallen nations than has hitherto been assumed. -The biological and economical history of civilization has taught us to -recognize numerous other influences, which, in such a process of -national decay, play at least as great a part as sexual “degeneration,” -and in many cases a much greater part than this. Frequently, indeed, -sexual perversions and unnatural modes of gratification of the sexual -impulse are =in the first place a consequence of economic and social -abnormalities=, and are intimately connected with the so-called social -problem. The above-named stream, to pursue the image, only trickles over -its banks here and there, without giving rise to any widespread and -devastating flood. And so long as these destructive tendencies are -wanting, the State has no right to take measures against sexual -perversions, or at most can justly do so only by dealing with their -social causes. In view of the extensive diffusion of sexual anomalies -among persons who in other respects are perfectly healthy, we must ask -ourselves whether the importance of these anomalies, in respect of the -offences against morality to which in certain circumstances they may -give rise, has not been overestimated. This idea has recently been put -forward by J. Salgó, in his valuable monograph, “The Forensic Importance -of Sexual Perversities” (Halle, 1907). I am more especially pleased to -find that this author shares the view which I have myself advocated for -years, that sexual perversities in the majority of cases are not -indications of “degeneration,” as has been assumed both by psychiatrists -and neurologists, especially under the influence of the doctrine of -Möbius, who pushed this idea much too far. Moreover, the late Jolly, in -his lectures to practising physicians upon sexual aberrations, expressly -maintained the justice of my view of sexual anomalies as an -anthropological phenomenon. With regard to the nature of sexual -perversions, psychiatric science will have greatly to modify its general -views, in order to attain an objective consideration of their -significance. - - “=Psychiatry=,” says Salgó (_op. cit._, pp. 37, 38), “=must not follow - the decoy-call of the law (which has wandered into a blind alley), by - endeavouring to cover with the mantle of specialist science the - serious legal errors in the matter of perverse sexuality. The - incontestable domain of psychiatric experience in forensic questions - is already sufficiently large, and it needs no artificial extension. - But it is an artificial extension to indicate as morbid all the - aberrations of sexual activity, or any single one of such aberrations, - in the absence of indubitable or demonstrable symptoms of physical - disturbance, and in the absence of a clearly recognizable and abnormal - course--simply because they contravene the existing criminal law.=” - -The blind alley of psychiatry is the prison and the asylum. Because -psychiatry is principally concerned with those sexual perversities which -have criminal or psychiatric importance, with the =abnormalities= and -the =crimes= of the sexually perverse, psychiatric science failed to -recognize the extraordinarily wide diffusion of sexual perversions among -persons who are mentally and physically healthy. Among the healthy, -homosexuality, sadism, masochism, fetichism, etc., may make their -appearance in more or less severe forms; just as other “vicious habits” -may occur in the healthy, just as passionate tobacco-smoking, or -intoxication with any sport, may become =an ineradicable habit=, or at -least a =habit extremely difficult to eradicate=. Neither jurisprudence -nor psychiatry can be spared the accusation of having misled “public -opinion,” this terrible monster so often hostile to civilization, in -respect of sexual perversities, regarding whose nature recent scientific -research, and above all, anthropological research, has diffused a light. -=I am acquainted with a number of persons whose bodily and mental health -is excellent, persons who are, indeed, imposing in respect of their -primeval German racial force, who have assured me that they suffer from -the most severe sexual perversions!= Recall the description given on p. -584 of a masochistic “slave” of the most extreme type. I do not go so -far as Salgó, who demands for sexual anomalies, in so far as they are -not criminal, the same “right of existence” (p. 7) as for the normal -sexual impulse; but I do assert that sexual anomalies exist in -individuals who are in other respects perfectly healthy, and that they -do not always injure the personal health or the bodily and moral -well-being of another, as is the case with sexual perversions arising -upon a morbid foundation and attaining forensic importance. Above all, I -must sharply condemn the fashion of =glorifying= sexual perversities, -which have been regarded as a peculiar privilege of the highest mental -development, and as corresponding to an especial refinement of -sensibility. This assertion may be refuted by reference to the fact, -often mentioned before, that the most incredible and most artificial -sexual malpractices occur among savage races, who in this respect could -give points to our modern decadents and epicurean æsthetes. In any case, -sexual perversions in themselves have neither a moral nor a forensic -importance, and must be regarded as more or less biological variations -of the normal impulse. - -Where, on the other hand, the =public= or =individual= interest is -injured by these perversions, the State has unquestionably the right of -intervention and the right of prevention. In every case in which we have -to do with the production of a public nuisance, with the bodily or -mental injury of other human beings, with the employment of force, with -the misuse of the lessened or absent responsibility of children, of -unconscious persons, of those asleep, and of those mentally disordered, -society must intervene in its own interest, and must take suitable -measures to protect itself against such offences. Now, it is -certain--and to have established this is an honour to psychiatric -science--that it is precisely these latter sexual =offences= which in -the great majority of cases are committed by =diseased= persons and by -those who are more or less =irresponsible=. Therefore, we are thoroughly -justified in demanding that in every such criminal case, the bodily and -mental condition of the accused should be subjected to a medical -examination. A typical mental disorder, such as imbecility, epilepsy, -alcoholic insanity, general paralysis of the insane, paranoia, etc., -will be detected without difficulty, and thereby responsibility will at -once be excluded. More difficult are the =transitional= stages between -health and disease, the so-called “=borderland cases=,” the cases of -“psychopathically deficient responsibility” and of “disequilibrium.” In -forensic medicine two ideas play a very great part in this connexion, -that of “=degeneration=” and that of “=diminished responsibility=.” - -Every sexually perverse person must be examined for signs of severe -hereditary taint, as well as for the so-called “stigmata of -degeneration.” If we can prove that in his family there have been -=several= instances of =severe= mental disorder, of alcoholism, -syphilis, diabetes, and other diseases leading to degeneration, the -suspicion that there is a psychopathic foundation for the sexual offence -is justified. But we must insist that congenital taint does not make -itself felt in every case, and cannot, therefore, always be made -responsible as a causal influence in the production of a sexual -perversion.[674] - -The so-called “stigmata of degeneration” have importance only when they -are =very markedly= developed, and when =several= of them are -simultaneously present. We distinguish physical and mental _stigmata -degenerationis_. To the former belong disturbances and inhibitions of -development, malformations, such as asymmetry of the skull, narrowness -of the palate, hare-lip, cleft palate, anomalies of the teeth and the -hair, difficulties of speech, tic convulsif, abnormal and morbid states -of the genital organs and genital functions, and more especially -malformations of the ear, such as Morel’s ear (the complete or partial -absence of the helix or antihelix), the Darwinian pointed ear, etc.[675] - -The mental degenerative phenomena comprise all that are known as -“bizarre or abnormal” characters; those who possess such characters are -termed “eccentrics” and “originals,” or are known as persons -“psychopathically below par” (J. L. A. Koch), as “disequilibrated” -(Eschle), as “superior degenerates” (Magnan). These phenomena comprise -peculiar disturbances of the harmony of the spiritual life, -characterized by lack of balance between emotion and intellect, as well -as by an abnormal irritability and undue reaction to stimulation. We may -find complete absence of ethical perception, so-called “moral insanity,” -of which E. Kraepelin and his school have proved that it may arise -secondarily as a sequel to certain mental disorders. Striking in these -unbalanced persons is the disharmony of the entire conduct of life, the -internal lack of the _point d’appui_, the unsteadiness, the suddenness -of their actions, which often occur under the influence of coercive -ideas and abnormal impulses, the abnormally early appearance and the -extraordinary intensity of the sexual impulse, the tendency to cruelty -(O. Rosenbach). In judging the personality of the degenerate as a whole, -we must always take into account the =entire course of life=, to which -only too often the remark of Stifter applies: “In his life we saw only -beginnings without continuations, and continuations without beginnings.” - -On the other hand, we must not forget that many of the bodily stigmata -of degeneration occur also in healthy persons, and that the existence of -such stigmata in mentally disordered persons and in criminals may also -be referred to social causes, to bad conditions of life and deficient -nutriment, to alcoholism, syphilis, or rickets. For this reason P. -Näcke[676] rightly insists =that many of the so-called stigmata of -degeneration are socially produced=, and will therefore disappear with -the employment of a purposive social hygiene; he gives as an example the -rachitic bandy legs of English factory labourers. Therefore, for the -proof of degeneration, we must lay more stress upon =mental= stigmata, -upon abnormality of the spiritual personality, abnormality of its -intellectual and emotional character, and from this proceed to infer the -irresistible character of a morbid impulsive manifestation. - -In addition to the study of the stigmata of degeneration, the study of -=tattooing= is of forensic importance in the consideration of the sexual -offences; the character and the date of the tattooing give sometimes -interesting information regarding the nature of the personality. - - Thus Lombroso[677] reports the case of an offender against morality, - fifty years of age, with prominent ears and scanty growth of hair. - This man ravished a girl of fifteen, whose mother was his mistress. - =At the early age of fifteen= he had had the most obscene pictures - tattooed upon his body; and upon inquiry he stated that he had begun - to masturbate at the age of thirteen years, and had begun to have - intercourse with women at the age of fifteen years. He denied the - accusation of rape, and maintained that he had enjoyed the girl - without using force. =His tattooing, however, gave evidence= of his - capacity to commit sexual crime. The pictures served as a =certain and - important proof of this=. - - This appeared even more clearly in the case of the ravisher Francesco - Spiteri, published by Dr. F. Santangelo in 1892, =whose utterly - immoral and sexually perverse mode of life was most wonderfully - displayed and recorded by means of the tattooings by which his entire - body was covered=. It will suffice here to allude to the drawing of a - fish and of seven points upon his membrum. This indicated that his - penis (Italian, _pesce_ = fish) since his youth had pædicated seven - boys (= seven points)! - -In the case of sexual offences we have to consider, in addition to the -question of degeneration, that of =diminished= or =entirely absent -responsibility=. In cases of unmistakable mental disorder, -responsibility does not exist, nor in epileptic confusional states, nor -in profound alcoholic intoxication.[678] Between complete -irresponsibility and complete responsibility there are numerous -transitional stages, which are all classified under the idea of -=diminished responsibility=. This fact is not recognized by § 51 of the -Criminal Code, which runs as follows: - - “A punishable offence has not been committed when the accused at the - time the action was performed was in a state of unconsciousness, or in - a state or morbid disturbance of mental activity, by means of which - his freedom of will was excluded.” - -In this we find the idea of “morbid disturbance of mental activity,” -which is definitely wider than the idea of mental disease, in so far as -it embraces transient mental disorders in persons who are not suffering -from definite mental disease; but it does not take into consideration -the even more important notion of diminished responsibility, which is -applicable to all the above described borderland states and transitional -conditions lying between mental health and mental disease. Häussler -(_op. cit._, p. 39) as long as eighty years ago demanded the recognition -of the idea of diminished responsibility--that is, of a condition “in -which responsibility for the action was =diminished= by an imperfectly -developed intelligence, without the disturbance of intellectual activity -being sufficiently great completely to abolish free voluntary -determination” (Aschaffenburg). Since that time, by the address given -on September 16, 1887, to the Association of German Alienists at -Frankfort on “diminished responsibility,” Jolly opened a discussion upon -this question. In this discussion the majority of German psychiatrists -recommended the legislative recognition of such an idea, among these -Wollenberg, Hoche, Cramer, Kirn, Aschaffenburg, von Schrenck-Notzing, -etc.[679] - -In connexion with diminished responsibility we must distinguish between -=individuals= and =actions=. Among the individuals recognized above as -persons “psychopathically below par,” responsibility may be diminished -permanently and for a number of different actions; but in other cases -healthy normal individuals may exhibit diminished responsibility in -respect of =isolated actions=, when, for example, an =excessively strong -emotion=, or a state of =acute intoxication=, has for a certain time and -in relation to a particular action abrogated responsibility. In this -connexion, in addition to acute alcoholic intoxication, certain =sexual= -processes have especially to be considered. Häussler recognized the -influence of the sexual impulse upon responsibility, and considered that -certain actions performed under the influence of that impulse were -performed without complete responsibility, and he declared that the -voluptuary was a person whose mental health was imperfect.[680] -Forel[681] also regarded the “slaves of the sexual impulse” as mentally -abnormal, as individuals whose responsibility was diminished. I consider -it indisputable that sexual emotions, especially when they arise -suddenly, diminish responsibility, and limit, to some extent at least, -the freedom of voluntary determination. Regarding certain processes of -the _vita sexualis_, such as the epoch of =puberty= in both sexes, -regarding =menstruation=, =pregnancy=, and the =climacteric in women=, -this fact has been already generally recognized. It ought, however, to -be admitted regarding the sexual impulse in general, more especially -when the whole character of the action proves that it has been the -consequence of a suddenly arising powerful emotion. Von Krafft-Ebing -also is of this opinion.[682] It is, moreover, in most cases possible to -determine whether the offence was caused =only by a powerful sexual -emotion=, by means of which the intelligence and the freedom of the will -of a person, in other respects normally responsible, were temporarily -limited or completely arrested; or whether other motives intervened, so -that the action must be regarded as the result of conscious choice. - -In conclusion, another point must be considered, which is related to the -question of sexual offences committed with children, and which possesses -forensic importance. This is the circumstance that in many such cases -there is no question of the “seduction” of children, but that, on the -contrary, the incitation =first= proceeded from the children themselves. -In the previous chapter we discussed the early appearance of sexual -activity in children. Moreover, in such cases we could distinguish -between a nobler and a grosser, more sensual love. - - As an example of the former, I may allude to the ardent, affectionate - love of a girl of twelve for a thoroughly honourable man of forty - years of age, who certainly had no idea of sexual intimacy with the - child, and who was unable to free himself from her passionate - caresses. We often observe such intimate inclinations on the part of - young girls towards mature men, and we must be careful in such cases - to avoid immediately thinking of pædophilic unchastity. - - In another case a mother complained that her daughter, seven years of - age, was in continual pursuit of a boy of fourteen, and could not be - cured of the affection. - - Maria Lischnewska reports (“Mutterschutz,” 1905, p. 155) the case of a - boy, not yet six years of age, who drew up the nightgown of his - foster-mother, and endeavoured to have intercourse with her. - -The sexual offences committed by clergymen and tutors upon the girls -taught by them are apt to be seen in a different light when we subject -the youthful accuser to a strict cross-examination, and, in addition, to -a physical examination, whereby in many cases we bring to light the fact -that, long =before= the recent offence, they have been accustomed =of -their own free will= to have sexual relations with =other= men. Casper -long ago drew attention to these circumstances. Very often =from the -pupil herself proceed actual advances= of the worst kind, which have -proved ruinous to many a young teacher whose morals were previously -above reproach. - -Finally, there is an important point which must not be forgotten: the -untrustworthy character of childish evidence, a matter which has -recently been discussed by the specialist Adolf Baginsky.[683] This -writer, whose knowledge of childish psychology is so profound, remarks: - - - “The evidence given by children in the law-courts appears to those who - are really familiar with the child mind to be =absolutely worthless= - and =utterly devoid of importance=, and this is the more the case the - more frequently the child repeats its statement, and the more firmly - it sticks to its evidence.” - -He alludes to the law of Sweden, according to which the child is not -competent to give evidence in a law-court before the completion of its -fifteenth year. - -All these circumstances must be considered in relation to the question -of the so-called “=age of consent=.” M. Hirschfeld justly remarks that -the natural age of consent is equivalent to that at which a child is -competent to make a choice (“The Nature of Love,” p. 284). I consider -that the decision of the Italian Criminal Code is the best; by this Code -the age of consent for =both= sexes is placed at the conclusion of the -sixteenth year. - -The majority of crimes committed from purely sexual motives belong to -the crimes of passion, in the sense of Ferris, and indeed to crimes -committed under the coercion of the most powerful of organic impulses. I -doubt whether the existing punishments are the most suitable for the -purpose for which they are designed. In any case, gentleness is here -above all demanded, and we should invoke the saying, “Judge not, that ye -be not judged!” Indeed, an evangelical minister[684] speaks truly when -he says: - - “=The enormous majority of men and women, who constitute themselves - the judges of offences against morality, whilst they themselves take - every opportunity of infringing the moral laws they profess to - uphold--lie day after day, throughout their whole life--their position - is built upon hypocrisy and lies.=” - -It very rarely happens that a judge who condemns a thief or a murderer -has himself been guilty of this crime, but without doubt it frequently -happens that a judge condemns other men on account of sexual offences -which he has himself committed. In the case of =sexual crimes= we almost -always have to do with individuals to whom more good could be done by -=medical influence= than by imprisonment; we must entrust the physician -with the duty of protecting society against such offenders. “=In this -province, physicians will become the judges of the future=,” says M. -Hirschfeld most justly.[685] Until this end is attained, let us remind -German judges of an anecdote which I found in an old French -encyclopædia:[686] - - “A courtesan in Madrid killed her lover, on account of his - unfaithfulness; she was condemned and brought before the king, from - whom she hid nothing. The king said to her: ‘Thou hast loved =too - much= to be a reasonable being.’” - - [673] E. Weisbrod, “Offences against Morality before the Law Courts,” - p. 5 (Berlin and Leipzig, 1891). _Cf._, regarding offences against - morality, in addition to the above-mentioned work of Tardieu, the - interesting “Notes et Observations de Médecine Légale: Attentats aux - Mœurs,” by H. Legludic (Paris, 1896); also P. Viazzi, “Sur Reati - Sessuali” (Turin, 1896); L. Thoinot, “Attentats aux Mœurs et - Perversions du Sens Génital” (Paris, 1898); Toulouse, “Les Délits - Sexuels,” published in “Les Conflicts Intersexuels et Sociaux,” pp. - 318-326 (Paris, 1904). Regarding offences against morality from the - forensic standpoint, see also the comprehensive work of Mittermaier, - “Crimes and Offences against Morality” (Berlin, 1906), which contains - a comparative account of the legislative enactments of the principal - countries of Europe. In addition, consult J. Werthauer, “Offences - against Morality in Large Towns” (Berlin, 1907). - - [674] _Cf._ Th. Ziehen, “Degeneratives Irresein,” in Eulenburg’s - “Realenzyklopädie,” vol. v., p. 448 (Vienna, 1895); A. Hoche, - “Handbook of Forensic Psychiatry,” p. 413. - - [675] _Cf._, in this connexion, P. Näcke, “The Value of the So-called - Stigmata of Degeneration” (_Archives of Criminal Psychology_, May, - 1904), and “The Great Value of Certain Signs of Degeneration” - (_Archives of Criminal Anthropology_, 1904, vol. xvi., pp. 181, 182). - The most important, according to him, are stigmata of the head and of - the genital system, on account of the relationships to the brain and - to the reproductive organs. Disturbances of development of the auricle - are not so important as those of the globe of the eye (absence of the - iris, nystagmus, opacities of the lens, coloboma iridis, ptosis, - microphthalmus, anophthalmus, colour-blindness, etc.). Penta has - recently drawn attention to the importance and frequency of anomalies - of the sexual organs in stuprators and in the sexually perverse (_cf._ - _Archives of Criminal Anthropology_, 1904, vol. xvi., p. 343; _cf._ - also the observations of Matthaes, quoted in note ^{490}, p. 477). - - [676] Paul Näcke, “Criminality and Insanity in Women,” pp. 154-156 - (Vienna and Leipzig, 1894). - - [677] C. Lombroso, “Recent Advances in the Study of Criminality,” pp. - 177, 178. - - [678] _Cf._ G. Aschaffenburg, “Responsibility in Mental Disease,” - published in Hoche’s “Handbook of Forensic Psychiatry,” pp. 13-47. - - [On the question of “Responsibility in Mental Disease,” English - readers will naturally refer to Maudsley’s classical work bearing this - title, published in the International Scientific Series.--TRANSLATOR.] - - [679] _Cf._ A. von Schrenck-Notzing, “The Question of Diminished - Responsibility, etc.,” published in “Crimino-Psychological and - Psychopathological Studies,” pp. 76-101 (Leipzig, 1902). - - [680] Häussler, _op. cit._, p. 39. - - [681] A. Forel, “The Responsibility of Normal Human Beings,” p. 21 - (Munich, 1901). - - [682] Von Krafft-Ebing, “Psychopathia Sexualis,” p. 331. - - [683] Adolf Baginsky, “The Impressionability of Children under the - Influence of their Environment,” published in _Medizinische Reform_, - edited by Rudolf Lennhoff, 1906, Nos. 43, 44 (especially pp. 533, - 534). - - [684] “Another Conventional Lie: Studies concerning Love, Marriage, - and Morality,” by an Evangelical Clergyman, p. 7 (Leipzig). - - [685] Kraepelin (“The Question of Diminished Responsibility,” - published in the _Monatschrijt für Kriminal-Psychiatrie_, 1904, No. 8) - pleads that the necessity for imprisonment should be determined, not - by judges, but by medical “crimino-pedagogues,” and he demands “places - of secure restraint” (“Sicherungsanstalten”), differing in character - from ordinary prisons, for the detention of criminals whose - responsibility is diminished. Similarly, P. Näcke (“The So-called - Moral Insanity,” p. 60; Wiesbaden, 1902), considers that the prison - should be transformed into a kind of “hospital and educational - institution.” - - [686] “Encyclopediana ou Dictionnaire Encyclopédique des Ana,” p. 59 - (Paris, 1701). - - - - -CHAPTER XXV - -THE QUESTION OF SEXUAL ABSTINENCE (DIE ENTHALTSAMKEITSFRAGE) - - - “_O heiliger Büsser, folg’ ich dir,_ - _Folge ich dir, Frau Minne?_” - - EDUARD GRISEBACH. - - - [“_Holy Penitence, art thou my aim,_ - _Or is it thou whom I pursue, lovely woman?_”] - - -CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XXV - - Great variation in the views held regarding sexual abstinence -- Five - groups -- The apostles of absolute asceticism -- Criticism of their - views -- View of duplex sexual morality -- Its refutation -- The - unfounded doubt in the possibility of abstinence -- Recommendation of - relative temporary abstinence from the medical and moral standpoint -- - Relative abstinence as an ideal of civilization -- Recognition of this - ideal among the ancient Israelites -- Wise prescriptions and - utterances in the Bible and the Talmud -- Misrepresentation of this - idea by the notion of absolute asceticism -- Reaction against the - latter -- Rules regarding the frequency of intercourse -- Self-command - as a principle of enjoyment -- Abstinence before the first sexual - intercourse -- Sexual maturity and physical maturity -- Sexual tension - of the third decade of life -- Erb’s experiences regarding the harmful - consequences of abstinence -- Lowenfeld’s reports -- Comparison with - the dangers of extra-conjugal sexual intercourse -- Value of - abstinence later in life -- Influence upon intellectual activity -- - Higher civilizing value of the idea of abstinence. - - -CHAPTER XXV - -There is no disputed question in respect of which the divergent views -are so sharply opposed as they are regarding the importance, the value, -and the consequences of =sexual abstinence=. - -[The question has been recently discussed by O. Schreiber, in a paper -entitled “Sexual Abstinence,” published in _Medizinische Blätter_, 1907, -Nos. 25-27.] - -I distinguish =five= groups of opinion: - -1. The apostles of =absolute asceticism= during the whole of life -(Tolstoi, Weininger, Norbert Grabowsky, Kurnig, etc.). - -2. The _medical_ advocates of =relative temporary continence=, until it -becomes possible to enjoy permanent hygienic intercourse, free from all -objections. - -3. The advocates of “=duplex sexual morality=,” who demand from _woman_ -sexual abstinence until she marries, but who regard this as impossible -in the case of _man_. - -4. The “=Vera=”[687] =enthusiasts=, who on =moral= grounds demand -abstinence for =both= sexes until marriage. - -5. Those who =doubt= the possibility of abstinence of =any= kind for -either sex, whether absolute =or= relative. - -Regarding those mentioned under the first heading, who demand absolute, -life-long sexual abstinence, it is hardly necessary to say a word. It is -nonsense, a pious superstition, a Utopia contrary alike to nature and to -civilization, born of the belief in the “sinfulness” of sexual -intercourse. - -The normal sexual impulse is a =natural= phenomenon; it is pure and -thoroughly ethical; and it is only in an insane confusion and in a -morally reprehensible falsification of his own nature that man has come -to regard it as a “sin,” as an “evil.” Man has a natural, inborn right -to the gratification of the sexual impulse. Absolute asceticism must be -rejected as a thoroughly =immoral= doctrine. - -The same is true of the duplex sexual morality, alluded to under the -third heading, by which that is justified to man which is denied to -woman. This “=morality=” (_lucus a non lucendo_) presupposes for man a -natural impulse, and demands for him a right to gratify it, whilst the -existence of such an impulse and of such a right is denied to woman. We -have shown that this view is an inevitable consequence of coercive -marriage morality.[688] - -The standpoint of the sceptics alluded to under § 5 is one which denies -the possibility of =any= abstinence, even merely temporary abstinence; -but this view is equally to be rejected. Man is a natural being; his -sexual impulse is a natural instinct, and as such one whose existence is -justified; but at the same time man is a =civilized being=. Civilization -is an elevation, an ennoblement, a transfiguration of nature, whose -unduly powerful impulses and powers must be tamed and harmonized by -civilization. The right to sexual gratification is therefore opposed by -the =duty= to set bounds to the sexual impulse, to conduct it into such -paths that no harm can result from its exercise, either to the -individual or to society; and in order that, like all other impulses, it -may subserve the purposes of the evolution of civilization. To this end, -however, a =relative abstinence= is of great importance (this is a -matter which has not hitherto been sufficiently recognized); but this -course it is only possible to follow when, at the same time, we -emphatically =affirm the rightness of sexuality=, and when it is our -desire to utilize it as a =civilizing factor of the first rank=. The -“individualization” of the sexual impulse has been described in detail -in an earlier chapter of this work, to which I may refer the reader. If -we fail to recognize the value of =temporary abstinence=, and the -importance of the storing up of sexual energy which is thereby effected, -and the transformation of this energy into other energies of a spiritual -nature, such an individualization becomes impossible. - -Alike the medical advocates (§ 2) and the moral advocates (§ 4) of a -relative temporary abstinence for both sexes have, from their respective -standpoints, made a just demand. This is, in fact, in both cases an -“ideal standpoint,” to use the phrase of F. A. Lange; but it is also an -ideal most desirable to set before youth, and more especially before our -German youth. We cannot repeat too often, or insist with too much -emphasis, what an endless blessing results from the endeavour towards, -and from the realization of, temporary sexual abstinence, more -especially in the years of =preparation= for life, but also in the years -of =independent creative work=. - -The importance of =relative= sexual abstinence was first recognized by -the ancient Israelites. Numerous wise prescriptions and utterances prove -this. Julius Preuss, the most celebrated student of ancient Jewish -medicine, has recently, in an interesting study of “Sexual Matters in -the Bible and the Talmud” (_Allgemeine Medizinische Central-Zeitung_, -1906, No. 30 _et seq._), collected the following facts bearing on the -matter: - - “Chastity was a self-evident demand for the unmarried. It is true - that, in view of the early occurrence of puberty, they married very - young--at the age of eighteen or twenty; and Rabbi Huna is of opinion - that anyone who at the age of twenty is still unmarried passes his - days in sin or--which he regards as even worse--in sinful thoughts. - There are three whom God praises every day: an unmarried man who lives - in a large town and does not sin; a poor man who finds an object of - value and returns it to the owner, and a rich man who gives his tithe - secretly. Once when this doctrine was read out in the presence of - Rabbi Safra, who as a young man lived in a large town, his face - lighted up with joy. But Raba said to him: ‘It is not meant such a one - as thou art, but such a one as Rabbi Chanina and Rabbi Oschaja, who - live in the street of the prostitutes, and make shoes for them, to - whom, therefore, the prostitutes come, and look upon them, but who, - notwithstanding this, do not raise their eyes to look upon the - prostitutes.’” - -After marriage also they endeavoured by valuable prescriptions to -enforce the great civilizing idea of temporary sexual abstinence. Thus, -intercourse during menstruation was strictly forbidden, and was regarded -as a deadly sin; the same was the case as regards intercourse when there -was any other hæmorrhage from the genital organs; but in this case the -abstinence must last even longer. It is remarkable that the Catholic -theologians allowed sexual intercourse without limit when such morbid -hæmorrhage was present, and allowed it also, with certain restrictions, -during menstruation. Further, among the ancient Hebrews intercourse was -forbidden during the week of mourning for parents or brothers or -sisters; it was forbidden also during the festival of atonement. Guests -in an inn when travelling were also forbidden sexual intercourse, -doubtless on grounds of decency. Intercourse was likewise forbidden in -times of famine, in order to spare the bodily forces. - -Golden sayings recognize the value of moderation and of relative -abstinence. - - According to an ancient Israelitish popular saying, sexual intercourse - is one of eight things =which are beautiful when enjoyed in strict - moderation, but harmful when enjoyed very freely=. The others are - walking, possessions, work, wine, sleep, warm water (for bathing and - for drinking), and venesection. - - Rabbi Jochanan said: “Man possesses a little limb: he who satisfies it - hungers; he who allows it to hunger is satisfied.” - - Rabbi Ilai said: “When man observes that his evil impulse is more - powerful than he is himself, let him go to a place where people do not - know him, let him put on dark clothes, let him wear a dark turban, and - let him do that which his heart desires; but let him not publicly - profane the name of God.” This can only mean that in general he only - controls the desire who has already tasted the fruit--that is to say, - that abstinence is the safest means against lust; but he who, - notwithstanding this, finds that the impulse threatens to become too - violent, still has the duty to fight against it, and in any case not - to yield immediately. - -This ancient notion of relative asceticism was, unfortunately, falsified -and thrust into the background by the Utopian and contra-natural idea of -absolute asceticism; its great value was completely obscured by the -inevitable reaction against the principle of absolute chastity. This -reaction led actually to the formation of rules regarding the frequency -of intercourse, such as that attributed to Luther--“Twice a week does -harm neither to her nor to me”; =although it is precisely in this -department of life that no rules can be given, and that the greatest -individual variations occur=, so that “twice a week” may for many -constitute by far too much, and can only be regarded as permissible to -robust constitutions. =Daily= indulgence in sexual intercourse, -continued for a =long period= of time, would be deleterious even to a -Hercules, =and in all circumstances would be harmful to both parties=. -Nature herself, by exhibiting a certain periodicity in sexual excitement -(which periodicity is admittedly far more distinct in women than it is -in men, who can “always” love), has facilitated temporary abstinence. -This is, in fact, a natural demand even of the most extreme ethical -materialism; for, as Friedrich Albert Lange[689] rightly points out, -“even though the individual sensual pleasure, as with Aristippos or -Lamettrie, is raised to a principle, =self-control= still remains a -requirement of philosophy, if only in order to assure the permanence of -the capacity for enjoyment.” So also the poet of the “New Tanhäuser” -sings: - - “Selig, der da ewig schmachtet, - Sei gepriesen, Tantalus, - Hätt’ er je, wonach er trachtet, - Würd’ es auch schon Ueberdruss: - Gib mir immer =Eine= Beere, - Aus der vollen Traube nur, - Und ich schmachte gern, Cythere, - Lebenslang auf deiner Spur!” - - [“Happy is he who eternally desires. - A happy man art thou, Tantalus! - If he ever attained that for which he longs, - He would instantly taste satiety: - Let me have but a =single= grape - From the full cluster, - Gladly, Cytherea, will I live, - Ever desiring, in thy courts!”] - -The question of abstinence is an entirely different one, according as it -relates to the time =before= or =after= the first experience of sexual -intercourse. Experience shows that in the former case abstinence is far -easier than it is when the forbidden fruit has once been tasted. If, -with the author of this book, relative asceticism is regarded as the -most desirable ideal, we shall endeavour in =youth= to realize that -ideal for as long a time as possible, =without= any interruption by -sexual intercourse; whereas in the later period of the fully-developed -sexual life we shall practise sexual abstinence only from time to time. - -With regard to the former point, it would be the greatest good fortune -for every man if he could remain sexually abstinent until the complete -maturity of body and mind--that is, until the age of twenty-five.[690] -But this is in most cases an impossibility. Yet it =is possible= for -=every= healthy man--and it is an imperative demand of individual and -social hygiene--=to abstain completely from sexual intercourse at least -until the age of twenty=. That is possible without any harm resulting, -and it is carried out by innumerable persons of both sexes. It is, -indeed, a fact that in civilized countries the physical and mental -maturity of girls and boys by no means coincides with their sexual -maturity, but, on the contrary, occurs from three to five years later. -First between the ages of twenty and twenty-two does man attain complete -development.[691] If the sexual impulse is not artificially awakened and -stimulated during these years of adolescence, it may remain very -moderate, without masturbation and without pollutions, and can be easily -controlled. Relations with the other sex have not yet become necessary -for the development of the individual personality. The human being has -still enough to do in isolation. First with the commencement of the -third decade of life do the conditions alter, and sexual tension becomes -so great as to demand the adequate and natural discharge given by the -normal sexual act. If this is impossible, pollutions form the natural, -or masturbation forms the unnatural, outlet; and when abstinence is -continued for a long time after attaining this age, the vital freshness -and the spiritual and emotional condition are more or less impaired. To -have emphasized this fact, in opposition to those authors[692] who -declared that total sexual abstinence is absolutely harmless to mature -men, was the great service of Wilhelm Erb,[693] the celebrated, widely -experienced Heidelberg neurologist. - - “It is a well-known fact,” he writes, “that healthy young men with a - powerful sexual impulse suffer not a little from abstinence, that from - time to time they are ‘as if possessed’ by the impulse, that erotic - ideas press in upon them from all sides, disturb their work and their - nocturnal repose, and imperiously demand relief. I always remember the - remark of a friend of my youth, a young artist, who, when speaking of - these things, was accustomed to say with intense meaning: ‘Wer nie die - kummervollen Nächte in seinem Bette weinend sass....’ And the same man - could not sufficiently extol the relaxing, disburdening, and - positively refreshing influence of an occasional gratification; and - the same thing has been said to me innumerable times by earnest and - thoroughly moderate men.” - -Women also gave him similar assurances.[694] In numerous cases Erb -observed physical and mental harm to result from abstinence--sometimes -in healthy individuals, but more especially in the neuropathic. - -Important also are the investigations of L. Löwenfeld[695] regarding the -influence of abstinence. He found that in men under the age of -twenty-four any troubles worth mentioning as a result of sexual -abstinence were comparatively rare, as compared with the case of men -between the ages of twenty-four and thirty-six years, the years of -complete manly power and sexual capacity; and he found that whereas in -healthy persons these disturbances were indeed of a trifling character -(general excitability, sexual hyperæsthesia, hypochondriacal ideas, -disinclination for work, slight attacks of giddiness), in neuropathic -persons, on the contrary, there would occur coercive ideas, melancholy, -feelings of anxiety, and even hallucinations. Females, according to -Löwenfeld, bear abstinence--even absolute abstinence--much better than -men, but in them also hysterical and neurasthenic conditions may develop -as a result of sexual abstinence. - -All these harmful consequences of abstinence are, however, neither in -man nor in woman, of such a nature that, where an opportunity for sexual -intercourse at once hygienic and free from ethical objections is -wanting, the gratification of the sexual impulse need be advised by the -physician as a “therapeutic measure.” No; Erb himself insists that, on -the contrary, the dangers threatened by venereal diseases =altogether -outweigh= the comparatively rare and trifling injuries to health -resulting from abstinence. “Extra-conjugal” sexual intercourse involves -the dangers of syphilitic or gonorrhœal infection, or of illegitimate -pregnancy, which latter to-day must, unfortunately, be regarded as a -kind of severe disease. In contrast with these evils, any harmful -consequences of abstinence fade away to nothing. - -Later in life, when the possibility of a permanent pure love exists, the -value of temporary abstinence is to be found especially in the spiritual -sphere. Precisely for the “erotocrat,” as Georg Hirth terms one endowed -with a powerful and healthy sexual impulse, is this temporary abstinence -of a certain importance, because the stored-up quantum of sexual tension -re-enforces the inward spiritual productivity. A number of men, at once -endowed with strong sexual needs and with a noble mental capacity, have -assured me that, in consequence of abstinence, they have temporarily -experienced a peculiar deepening and concentration of their mental -capacity, by means of which they were undeniably enabled to increase -their mental output. This point in the hygiene of intellectual activity, -which seems not to have been unknown to Goethe, has been as yet too -little studied. - -In any case, it is definitely established that from the standpoint of -civilization the idea of sexual abstinence is justified, if for this -reason alone: because in it we find a great means for increasing and -strengthening of the =will=; but, in the second place, because in it we -have a valuable protection against the dangers of wild love; and, -finally, because sexual abstinence emphasizes the fact that life -contains other things worth striving for besides matters of sex, that -the content of life is far from being exhausted by the sexual, even -though the sexual impulse, in addition to the impulse of -self-preservation, will always remain the most powerful of all vital -activities. - - [687] “Vera” is the heroine of a novel (“Eine für Viele: Aus dem - Tagebuche eines Mädchens”) which attracted considerable attention in - Germany. She demanded from men entering on marriage the same virgin - intactitude which men are accustomed to expect in their wives. English - readers will be reminded of Evadne, in Sarah Grand’s “The Heavenly - Twins.” Evadne, it will be remembered, left her husband at the church - door, owing to information she received regarding his preconjugal - career. In England we might speak of “Evadne” enthusiasts, instead of - “Vera” enthusiasts.--TRANSLATOR. - - [688] P. Näcke also (“A Contribution to the Woman’s Question and to - the Question of Sexual Abstinence,” _op. cit._, p. 49) strongly - condemns this duplex morality, which he regards as “obviously unjust.” - _Cf._ also Max Thal, “Sexual Morality: an Attempt to solve the Problem - of Sexual, and more Particularly of the so-called Duplex Morality” - (Breslau, 1904). - - [689] Friedrich Albert Lange, “History of Materialism,” vol. iii., p. - 302, English edition. - - [690] “My dear young men,” thus wrote Ernst Moritz Arndt, at the age - of eighty-nine, to the Burschenschaft (Students’ Association) of Jena, - “I can wish nothing better for you than that you should arrange your - course of life in Jena, and pass through it, as I heretofore passed - through it, making a courageous, vigorous, and earnest fight against - the lusty, overbearing impulses of youth, which in the best case are - so easily carried to excess.... In these your most valuable years, - between eighteen and twenty, you must, with redoubled manliness, - courage, and chastity, strive to deserve the praise given by Caius - Julius Cæsar to the young men of Germany.” - - [691] _Cf._, in this connexion, the remarks of A. Herzen, “Science and - Morality,” pp. 11, 12 (Berlin, 1901). The same age for human maturity - was fixed on also by J. C. G. Ackermann (“The Diseases of the - Learned,” p. 268; Nürnberg, 1777). - - [692] I need mention only Seved Ribbing, Acton, Rubner, Paget, Hegar, - Beale, Herzen, A. Eulenburg, V. Cnyrim, and Fürbringer. - - [693] Wilhelm Erb, “Remarks on the Consequences of Sexual Abstinence,” - published in the _Journal for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases_, - 1903, vol. ii., No. I., pp. 1-18. - - [694] Theodor Mundt, in his “Madonna” (pp. 240, 241; Leipzig, 1835), - has very vividly described the beneficial and refreshing influence of - coitus upon women. - - [695] L. Löwenfeld, “The Sexual Life and Nervous Troubles,” pp. 62-69, - fourth edition. - - - - -CHAPTER XXVI - -SEXUAL EDUCATION - - - “_Better a year too early than an hour too late._”--OKER BLOM. - - -CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XXVI - - Science and practice have hitherto, for the most part, ignored the - sexual -- The danger of blind chance in the sexual province -- - Necessity for the enlightenment of the coming generation -- Sexual - education as a part of general pedagogy -- The right to the knowledge - of one’s own body -- Sexual enlightenment of young people -- The - dispute regarding the when and the how -- Distinction between the - youth of the country and the youth of the town -- Points of - association -- A passage from Gutzkow’s autobiography -- Disastrous - sources of early sexual enlightenment -- Character of the pedagogic - enlightenment -- Importance of this -- Suggestions regarding the - methods of sexual enlightenment (Sigmund, Lischnewska, F. W. Förster) - -- My own views -- Education of the character and of the will -- - Principal rules of sexual pedagogy -- Education to manhood. - - -CHAPTER XXVI - -The manner in which up to the present day humanity has, properly -speaking, completely ignored the fact of sexuality is at once remarkable -and difficult to understand. Until recently people went so far as to -regard scientific research into sexual matters by =adult persons= as -improper! The mystical idea of the sinfulness, of the radically evil -character, of the sexual, was a dogma which even natural science -appeared to admit. Our attitude towards the sexual was as if it were at -once Sphinx and Gorgon’s head, as if it were the veiled statue of Sais. -We stood helpless, in the face of this mysterious and malignant power, -against the =blind hazard of chance which plays= so momentous a part, -more especially in sexual affairs. As everywhere in life, so here also, -the dominion of chance could be overcome only by means of knowledge. The -solution of the sexual problem demands, in the first place, =openness=, -=clearness=, =learning= in the department of the sexual, knowledge of -cause and effect, and the =transmission= of this knowledge to the =next -generation=, so that this latter may without harm become wise. =Sexual -education= is an important chapter in general pedagogy.[696] - -Regarding animals, plants, and stones the youthful human being of to-day -acquires the most exact information, but we have hitherto =refused= him -the right to understand his own body, and to acquire a knowledge of -certain important vital functions of that body. There can be no doubt -about the fact that the modern human being, who has learned to so large -an extent to regard himself as a =social= being, has a sacred natural -right to this knowledge. - -Celebrated pedagogues of a hundred years ago, such as Rousseau, -Salzmann, Basedow, Jean Paul, etc., expressed themselves in favour of -the early sexual enlightenment of youth, and gave the most valuable -advice regarding the methods to be employed;[697] but their views -remained for the most part devoid of practical effect, and it is only in -recent years, in connexion with the question of the protection of -motherhood, with the campaign against prostitution, and with the attempt -to suppress venereal diseases, that interest in this matter has been -reawakened; and there now exists in this department an extensive -literature, belonging chiefly to the last few years, proceeding from the -pens of physicians, pedagogues, hygienists, and advocates of woman’s -rights.[698] It is, in truth, the burning question of our time, the -solution of which is here attempted. Correct sexual education forms the -foundation for the ennoblement and resanation of our entire sexual life. -Only =knowledge= and =will= can here effect a cure. Thus, sexual -pedagogy naturally falls into two parts--=sexual enlightenment= and the -=education of the will=. - -The need for sexual enlightenment is now recognized by all far-seeing -social hygienists and pedagogues. The only difference of opinion -concerns the =when= and the =how=. Some plead for enlightenment as early -as possible, in the first years of school life; others wish to defer -enlightenment until puberty, or even later. I am of opinion that the -circumstances in this respect are entirely different, according as we -have to do with small towns and the open country, where more careful -watching of children is possible, and where the dangers of premature -sexual development and of seduction are not so great, or as we have to -do with large towns, where, in my view, the children =cannot be -enlightened too early=, since town life brings the children of all -classes, and social misery brings more especially the children of the -lowest classes of the population, so early into contact with sexual -matters that a purposive enlightenment becomes absolutely indispensable. -Children living in large towns should, from ten years onwards, be -gradually and carefully made acquainted with the principal facts of the -sexual life. We find here =more points of association= than is usually -imagined. Gutzkow, in his admirable autobiography, “From the Days of My -Boyhood” (Frankfort-a.-M., 1852, pp. 263, 264), has beautifully -described this: - - “The first appearances of love in the heart of the child occur as - secretly as the fall of the dew upon flowers. Playing and jesting, - innocence gropes its way through the darkness. Words, perceptions, - ideas, which to the adult appear to be full of dangerous barbs, the - child grasps with careless security, and takes the duplex sexual life - of humanity to be a primeval fact which came into the world with man - as a matter of course, and one which requires no explanation. Born - from the mother’s womb, to the child the mother is the secure bridge - by which it is conducted past all the riddles of womanhood. The child - imitates the love of the father for the mother, plays the game of the - family, plays father and mother, plays at being himself, a child. From - the rustling autumn leaves, from abandoned bundles of straw, huts and - nests are built, and for half an hour at a time a completely blameless - boy can lie down besides his girl playmate, quietly, and as if - magnetized by the intimation of love. Danger is in truth not far - distant from such a practice of childish naïveté; it lurks in the - background, and seeks only an opportunity to lead astray. But a child - never understands the significance of the severe punishment which it - so often receives for its imitative imaginary family life. The amatory - life of the adult first breaks upon the imagination of the child and - upon his quiet play like the opening of a door into a house. People - take so little care of what they do before the innocent; they exhibit - passionate affection for one another; they caress when the children - are by. The child sees, ponders, and listens. Certain hieroglyphics - alarm it; tales are laughed at--tales which suddenly throw a strange - and wonderful light upon quite familiar human beings. The boy will - notice that his elder sister has a joy or a sorrow, the nature of - which he cannot completely grasp. He sees an elder brother filled with - the joy of life, with the lust of youth, with the love of adventure, - and no attempt is made to conceal these passions from the child.... - Such and similar experiences succeed one another without cessation, - and tales which the child hears are listened to with eagerness. The - red threads of love and of the charm of beautiful women are not to be - grasped by the hand of a child, and yet they have upon the child a - certain secret influence.” - -The child hears and sees much that is erotic, even immoral, but does not -stop to think about it, does not understand it. After a while its -ignorance becomes a puzzle; soon lascivious thoughts arise. Maria -Lischnewska describes very vividly this psychological process in the -soul of the child, in part according to her observations as a teacher. -She justly criticizes the “stork stories,” to which the child listens -without believing them, in order subsequently to be enlightened in an -extremely disagreeable manner by older ill-conditioned comrades.[699] - -These children, ten or twelve years of age, often learn about sexual -matters from the lowest side, =without= obtaining a =true knowledge=. -They frequently acquire the most astounding verbal treasury of lewd -expressions, and even sing obscene songs, of which Maria Lischnewska -gives a remarkable example on the part of a girl twelve years of age. - -No, there can be no question that the child at school, from the tenth -year onwards, should, without fear of disastrous consequences, be -enlightened regarding sexual matters by parents and teachers, in order -to avoid the dangers which we have just described. But this instruction -must be divested of any individual relationship, of any personal -character, and must be communicated in thoroughly general terms, as -=natural scientific knowledge=, as a medical doctrine, belonging to the -province of philosophical and pathological science. In this way will be -avoided any undesirable accessory effect related to subjective -perceptions. When Matthisson esteems youth as happy on this account, -because the =book of possibilities= is not yet open to its gaze, this -certainly does =not= hold as regards sexual enlightenment. Here, to a -certain degree, this book of possibilities must be disclosed, if we do -not wish all the poetry and all the ideal view of life to be utterly -destroyed by contact with rude reality. Precisely in this case do we -understand the wonderful remark of Goethe, that we receive the veil of -poetry from the hand of =truth=. This first renders possible a truly -earnest and profound conception of sexual relationships; this creates a -consciousness of responsibility which cannot be awakened sufficiently -early. The true danger is, as Freud[700] also points out, the -intermixture of “lasciviousness and prudery” with which humanity is -accustomed to regard the sexual problem, just because people have not -learned sufficiently to understand the connexion between cause and -effect in this department of human activity. - -Various methods have been recommended for sexual enlightenment. I shall -discuss more particularly the suggestions of the Austrian _Realschul_ -professor, Sigmund, of the _Volkschul_ teacher, Maria Lischnewska, and -of the University professor, F. W. Förster. - -Sigmund (quoted by Ullmann, _op. cit._, p. 7) considers that in the -_Volkschüler_ (primary schools), in the case of children up to the age -of eleven years, there should be no systematic explanation of sexual -matters, and that this should be begun first in the Gymnasium (higher -school). His scheme of instruction is as follows: - - 1. The enlightenment of the pupils at the Gymnasium is to be effected - in five stages (Classes I., II., V., VI., VII.) - - 2. The enlightenment in the lower classes is limited to the processes - of sexual reproduction. In the first class, the origin and birth of - the mammalian young and the origin of insects’ eggs are explained. In - the second class, the origin and birth of reptiles’ and birds’ eggs, - the fertilization of the eggs of fishes and batrachians, the ova of - the sea-urchin, and those of the jellyfish, are described. =The act of - sexual intercourse will not be alluded to in the first two - classes--that is, it will not be mentioned to children before the age - of thirteen years.= - - 3. The completion of the idea of “sexual life” is effected by means of - botanical and zoological instruction in the upper school in a - synthetic manner, wherein no important detail is omitted, but the - copulatory act is kept in the background. - - 4. All sexual matters expressly concerning human beings, and all the - pathological relations of the sexual life, should be left to the - hygienic instruction, which is given during one hour weekly to the - seventh class as a part of general instruction in somatology. - - 5. The natural history taught to the sixth class will embrace zoology - only; the natural system will be considered in an ascending series - (excluding human somatology, which in a logical manner is deferred - until the study of zoology is completed, and it will thus be dealt - with in the seventh class, as a preparation to the instruction in - hygiene). - - 6. In conferences with parents, the parents can be kept informed - regarding the nature of the instruction which is being given to their - children, and can at the same time be led to work in unison with the - school in this matter. - -Maria Lischnewska advises beginning already in the third class of -primary schools--that is, when the child is only eight years old--to -give instruction in the elements of natural science, more especially -utilizing, as the first means of sexual enlightenment, the examples of -vegetable fertilization, as well as the reproduction of fishes and -birds. Even to the question “Whence do little children come?” an answer -should be given, more or less in the following terms: - - “The child lies in the body of the mother: when she breathes, then the - child breathes; when she eats and drinks, the child also obtains his - food. It lies there warm and safe. Gradually it becomes larger and - begins to move. It has to lie somewhat curled up, because there is so - little room for it. But the mother feels that it is alive; she is full - of joy, and makes ready the child’s clothing and its bed. Finally it - is fully grown. The mother’s body opens, and the child comes to the - light. Then the mother takes it into her arms with joy and nourishes - it with her milk.” Then the teacher would pause, and continue after a - while: “Now, would you like to see the child?” Then there would - naturally be a many-voiced “Yes, yes!” and the teacher would show to - the class a picture such as our anatomical atlases exhibit now in - beautiful form. The abdominal walls of the mother are turned back, and - the child is seen slumbering. Then the teacher would say: “Thus you - also slept within the body of your mother. You belong to her as to no - other human being in the whole world. For this reason you should - always love and honour her.” - - Thus is the child’s urgent demand for knowledge satisfied. He is freed - from all prying into nooks and corners. He experiences a feeling of - honourable respect towards the primary source of life. - -In the fourth school year further examples of the reproduction of -plants, fishes, and birds should be given; in the fifth and sixth years -the first demonstration of the process of sexual union among the -mammals, with some account of embryology; and the process of birth -should also be described. Then there should follow (at about the age of -thirteen or fourteen) enlightenment regarding the development of the -sexual life and regarding venereal diseases--information, that is to -say, concerning hygiene and concerning the protection of one’s own body. -Physicians such as Oker Blom and Dr. Agnes Hacker definitely demand that -elucidation regarding this latter point should =not= be deferred until -the time of puberty. - -F. W. Förster proposes to postpone the whole process of enlightenment -=until the twelfth or thirteenth year=; and if at an earlier age a child -expresses any natural doubt regarding the stork fables, the following -answer should be given (_op. cit._, p. 606): - - “Where small children come from is a matter which you cannot yet - understand. We grown-up persons even understand very little about it. - I promise you that I will explain to you what we know of the matter on - your twelfth birthday, but only if you promise me something in return. - Do you know that there are boys and girls so bumptious that they - behave as if they already knew all about it, because they have - somewhere picked up a word or two without really understanding it? - Promise me that you will never listen when such as these begin to talk - about the matter; for you may be certain that the true secrets are - matters of which they are ignorant, for this reason--they would not - speak about it. He who really knows holds it as a sacred matter; he is - silent about it, and does not call it out at the street comers.” - -Förster strongly advises =against= associating sexual enlightenment with -a knowledge of the reproductive process in plants and animals, for this -reason: that if this is done “the human being is brought too near to the -vegetable and animal life,” and the “sacred thought” of the elevation of -humanity above the animal is obscured. He then gives very beautiful -examples and modes of instruction for such sexual enlightenment of -children twelve years of age. - -I myself am of opinion that, without in any way making light of the -difference between man and animal, the earlier elucidation at about the -age of ten years should be associated with the general instruction in -natural history regarding the reproductive process of animals and -plants; and then very gradually, up to the age of fourteen, all -important points in this department can be explained, including, -finally, an account of the venereal diseases. It is obvious that after -this time, more especially in the dangerous years of puberty, systematic -enlightenment must be continued. That which is good and useful in this -department of knowledge cannot be too often repeated. - -But all enlightenment will be useless unless hand in hand with it there -proceeds =a process of education of the character and the will=. Our -school youth thinks and dreams too much, and does too little. Up to the -present time it has been believed that it is sufficient to teach -children, and to continue to teach them, to care for their health, to -see that they have good food and sound sleep, without also taking into -consideration the necessity for awakening the =individuality= and the -=energy= slumbering in each one of them. The “gymnasium” must concern -itself with the =gymnastics=, not only of the body, but also of the -mind, and must thus restore that harmony between body and mind which -appears to have been quite lost at the present day. Bodily education by -games and sports is only one of the means for this purpose. The -principal aim is to strengthen the character, to induce the habit of -self-command and self-denial by a profound and intimate grasp of sexual -problems. Nowhere does fantastic dreaming take revenge more thoroughly -than in sexual relationships, for which reason also the so-called “only -children” are especially endangered;[701] nowhere do clear knowledge, -objective acquirements, and a firm will celebrate finer triumphs over -blind impulses than they do here. The principal rule of sexual pedagogy -runs as follows: Avoid the =first opportunity= and the =first contact=; -keep the child and the young man and the young woman at a distance from -all the stimulating pleasures and enjoyments of the adult. The -production of manliness, as it has recently been described by -Mosso,[702] Güssfeldt,[703] Georg Sticker,[704] and Ludwig Gurlitt,[705] -has the greatest importance, more especially as regards the sexual life. -This has been insisted on, above all, by Hans Wegener[706] and F. W. -Förster (_op. cit._). Moral statistics have incontrovertibly proved that -progress in civilization and morals does not depend upon punishment or -upon prophylactic measures against errors and excesses of passion, but -only upon the =subjective= improvement and strengthening of the single -individual. Guizot declared: “C’est de l’état _intérieur_ de l’homme que -dépend l’état visible de la société.” Drobisch,[707] in his “Moral -Statistics,” has established this fact yet more firmly. Energy is the -magic word for all vital activities of the present day, both spiritual -and physical. Discipline, work, abstinence, bodily hygiene, are the -means for educating the character, and these also play the principal -part in sexual pedagogy.[708] - - [696] For this reason, Fr. W. Förster, in his admirable “Jugendlehre” - (Berlin, 1906), devotes a special section to the subject of “sexual - pedagogy” (pp. 602-652). - - [697] Maria Lischnewska, in her admirable work upon “The Sexual - Instruction of Children,” published in _Mutterschutz_, 1905, vol. i., - pp. 137-150, quotes the principal passages relating to this subject - from the works of the writers just mentioned. - - [698] In addition to the two admirable works already mentioned, by F. - W. Förster and M. Lischnewska, I may allude also to the following: - Richard Flachs, “Sexual Enlightenment as a Part of the Education of - our Young People,” with a full bibliography (Dresden and Leipzig, - 1906); Carl Kopp, “Sexual Affairs in the Education of Youth” (Leipzig, - 1904); Max Marcuse, “Sexual Enlightenment in Youth” (Leipzig, 1905); - “Sexual Hygiene and Sexual Enlightenment in the School” (a Discussion - at the First International Congress for School Hygiene, held at - Nürnberg, 1904), published in the “Reports of the German Society for - the Suppression of Venereal Diseases,” 1904, vol. ii., pp. 63-71; Karl - Ullmann, “The Sexual Enlightenment of School-Children,” published in - the _Monatsschrift für Gesundheitspflege_, 1906, No. 1; M. Flesch, - “Enlightenment in the School,” published in _Blätter für - Volksgesundheitspflege_, vol. iv., p. 164; Emma Eckstein, “The Sexual - Question in the Education of the Child” (Leipzig, 1904); Adelheid von - Bennigsen, “Sexual Pedagogy in the House and the School” (Berlin, - 1903); Alfred Fournier, “Pour nos Fils quand ils auront Dix-huit Ans” - (Paris, 1905); M. Oker Blom, “Beim Onkel Doktor auf dem Lande”: a Book - for Parents, second edition (Vienna, 1906); Friedrich Siebert, “A Book - for Parents” (Munich, 1905); same author, “What shall I say to my - Child?” (Munich, 1904); Mary Wood-Allen, “When the Boy becomes Man” - (Zurich, 1904); same author, “Tell me the Truth, dear Mother”; W. - Busch, “No more Stork Stories: a Practical Introduction, showing how - Children should be taught the Truth, and how the Family should be - Safeguarded from Moral Contamination” (Leipzig, 1904); E. von den - Steinen, “The Human Sexual Life: a Lecture to those leaving School” - (Düsseldorf, 1906); _cf._ also, by the same author, “An Address to - those leaving School concerning Sexual Love,” published in the - _Journal for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases_, 1900, vol. v., pp. - 259, 260; F. Siebert, “Our Sons: their Enlightenment regarding the - Dangers of the Sexual Life” (Straubing, 1907); F. Siebert, “The Sexual - Problem in Childhood,” published in “The Book of the Child,” edited by - Adele Schreiber (Leipzig and Berlin, 1907), vol. i., pp. 106-117; L. - Bergfeld, “Take the Bandage from your Eyes, dear Sister: an Open - Letter to Adolescent Girls” (Munich, 1907). - - [699] In some cases the child will criticize the grown-up’s fables - with a sharp-sighted logic, as the following story proves: Pepito, a - child seven years of age, asks his mother, “Tell me, mamma, how do - children come?” “People buy them.” “I don’t believe that people buy - them!” “Why not?” “Because poor people have the most!” - - [700] S. Freud, “Collection of Minor Writings upon the Doctrine of - Neurosis,” p. 216 (Leipzig and Vienna, 1906). - - [701] _Cf._ Eugen Neter, “The Only Child and its Education” (Munich, - 1906). - - [702] Angelo Mosso, “Physical Culture in Youth” (Hamburg and Leipzig, - 1894). - - [703] Paul Güssfeldt, “The Education of German Youth” (Berlin, 1890). - - [704] Georg Sticker, “Health and Education,” second edition (Giessen, - 1903). - - [705] Ludwig Gurlitt, “Education in Manliness” (Berlin, 1907). - - [706] Hans Wegener, “We Young Men: the Sexual Problem of the Cultured - Young Man before Marriage: Purity, Strength, and the Love of Woman” - (Düsseldorf and Leipzig, 1906). - - [707] M. W. Drobisch, “Moral Statistics and the Freedom of the Human - Will,” pp. 96-101 (Leipzig, 1867). Valuable works regarding the - education of the character and the social education of the child are - found in the first volume (second edition) of the monumental work - edited by Adele Schreiber, “The Book of the Child” (Leipzig and - Berlin, 1907), from the pens of Laura Frost (pp. 42-63), F. A. Schmidt - (pp. 168-179), Lüngen (pp. 192-201), G. Kerschensteiner (pp. 202-207), - R. Penzig (pp. 215-222), and Adele Schreiber (pp. 223-231). Important - in relation to sexual enlightenment is also the question (one actively - discussed at the present moment) of the =education of the sexes in - common=--the so-called =co-education=. It has been proved by - experience that co-education has a good effect in sexual relationships - (_cf._ Gertrud Bäumer, “Co-education,” _op. cit._, vol. ii., pp. - 44-48). - - [708] The question of sexual education and enlightenment occupies at - the moment a place in the foreground of public interest, and rightly - so; for upon this depends principally the further reform and the - resanation of all the sexual relationships of civilized peoples. For - this reason the Discussions, now in the press, of the Third Congress - of the Society for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases - (“Sexualpädagogik”), Leipzig, 1907, were occupied exclusively with - this subject, which was considered in elaborate debates from four - points of view: - - 1. Sexual instruction in the house and the school. - 2. Sexual enlightenment of young persons at puberty. - 3. Sexual instruction of teachers and parents. - 4. Sexual dietetics and education. - - The present position of sexual pedagogy in all these respects is - exactly defined in this comprehensive volume; and, in addition, at the - conclusion of the book we find a compend of the recent literature of - the subject. Much of value regarding sexual regimen is to be found in - the work of H. Mann, “Art and the Sexual Conduct of Life” - (Oranienburg, 1907), and in that of A. Eulenburg, “Sexual Regimen,” - published in _Mutterschutz_, July and August, 1907. As an opponent of - early sexual enlightenment, we must mention G. Leubuscher (“School - Medicine and School Hygiene,” pp. 65-70; Leipzig, 1907). He considers - that such enlightenment should only be given at the time of leaving - school. His reasons, however, are not convincing, and, above all, do - not apply to large towns. - - - - -CHAPTER XXVII - -NEO-MALTHUSIANISM, THE PREVENTION OF CONCEPTION, ARTIFICIAL STERILITY -AND ARTIFICIAL ABORTION - - - “_Formerly the use of such devices was regarded as immoral and - punishable, and was actually punished; it was condemned as an - interference with the Divine plan. But such views and measures are - extreme. Here, as everywhere, human foresight and methodical - interference are permissible._”--GUSTAV SCHMOLLER. - - -CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XXVII - - Importance of the problem of population -- Malthus and hie doctrine -- - Its fallacies -- Temporary validity -- “Moral restraint” -- - Neo-malthusianism -- The foundation of the Malthusian League -- Great - antiquity of malthusian practices -- Disharmony of the family instinct - -- The mica operation of the Australian indigens -- Artificial - abortion among primitive races -- Methods of preventing pregnancy in - ancient times -- In the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries -- - Relative justification of the use of preventive measures -- Views of - recent physicians on this subject -- Summary of the principal methods - of preventing conception -- Limitation of coitus to particular times - -- Advice of Soranos and Capellmann -- Feskstitow’s “conception-curve” - -- Influence of particular seasons of the year -- Prolongation of the - period of lactation -- Buttenstedt’s “Happiness in Marriage” and - Funcke’s “New Revelation” -- Criticism of these fantasies -- - Divergences from the normal method of coitus -- Passive demeanour of - the woman -- _Coitus interruptus_ -- Exaggerated views of its - injurious influence -- _Coitus interruptus_ and anxiety-neurosis -- - Trifling effect in healthy individuals -- Repeated interruptions of - coitus -- Mechanical means of preventing conception -- Compression -- - Muscular action -- Mensinga’s “occlusive pessary” -- Holweg’s - “obturator” -- The condom -- Chemico-physical preventive measures -- - Douches -- The “Lady’s Friend” -- Antiseptic powders and security - sponges -- Combination of chemical and mechanical means -- The “Venus - apparatus” -- The duplex occlusive pessary -- Inflammatory affections - after the use of chemical preventive measures -- Herpes progenitalis - -- Artificial sterility -- Operative methods of inducing it -- - Vaporization and castration -- The “ovariées” -- Wide diffusion of - artificial abortion -- Critical remarks regarding the punishment of - abortion in Germany -- The right of the unborn child -- Rape and - abortion -- The methods of expelling the ovum -- Internal means -- - Mechanical means -- Danger and consequences of both -- Social means - for limiting abortion. - - -CHAPTER XXVII - -Whereas in former times opinions on social questions were determined -principally by =economic= considerations, to-day we are to a great -extent influenced also by the aims and endeavours of individual and -social =hygiene=; for this reason the so-called =problem of population= -has come to occupy the consciousness of civilized mankind to a far -greater extent than before it has passed from the stage of theory into -that of practice. Serious critical political economists, such as, for -example, B. G. Schmoller,[709] have recognized this. The increasing -understanding of the conditions of social life, knowledge of the -connexion between economic conditions and the number and quality of the -population, must of itself lead to the discussion of the question -whether the regulation of the number of children born is not one of the -principal duties of modern civilization. The Englishman Robert Malthus -was the first who, stimulated by an idea of Benjamin Franklin, in the -year 1798, in his “Essay on the Principles of Population,” discussed -this serious, and even alarming, question of the natural =consequences= -of unrestricted sexual intercourse, and answered it in an extremely -pessimistic sense. For, according to him, whereas human beings tend to -increase in number according to a geometrical progression--that is, in -the ratio 1, 2, 4, 8, 16, and so on--the means of subsistence increase -only in arithmetical progression--that is, in the ratio of 1, 2, 3, 4, -5, and so on. Hence it follows that the numbers of the population can be -kept within bounds, so as to remain proportional to the nutritive -possibilities, only by means of decimating influences, such as vice, -poverty, disease, the entire “struggle for existence,” by preventive -measures, and by the so-called “moral restraint” in and before marriage. -Although this celebrated theory, which filled with alarm, not only all -those already living in Europe, but also all those who wished to -=produce= new life, has to-day been generally recognized as false,[710] -since it failed to take into account technical advances in the -preparation of the soil[711] and other ways in which it will become -possible to increase the means of subsistence; and he equally ignored -the possibility of a better division of property. None the less does his -theory remain apposite in respect of many of the social relationships of -more recent times; the doctrine has, in fact, temporary validity for -certain periods of civilization, such as our own. Malthus recommended, -as the principal means of preventing over-population, =abstinence= from -sexual intercourse (moral restraint) before marriage, and the -=postponement= of marriage; thus he was an apostle of the “relative -asceticism” recommended in the twenty-fifth chapter of the present work. - -In England this early view found utterance among the political -economists and sociologists, such as Chalmers, Ricardo, John Stuart -Mill, Say, Thornton, etc. It was also actively discussed in wide circles -of the population, so that as early as the year 1825 the “disciples of -Malthus” were a typical phenomenon of English life. - -A further development of malthusianism in the practical direction was -represented by the so-called “neo-malthusianism”--that is, an actual -diffusion of instruction in the means for the prevention of pregnancy -and for the limitation of the number of children. Such a procedure was -first publicly recommended by Francis Place, in the year 1822; but no -widespread teaching of practical malthusianism occurred till a -considerably later date, notably after the foundation of the Malthusian -League, on July 17, 1877. The principal advocates of neo-malthusianism -in England were John Stuart Mill, Charles Drysdale, Charles Bradlaugh, -and Mrs. Besant. - -Malthusian practice is, however, much older than the theory. -Metchnikoff[712] declares the endeavour to diminish the number of -children to be a very widely diffused “disharmony of the family -instinct,” which in itself is much more recent, and is much less widely -diffused in the animal kingdom than the sexual instinct. Animals, at any -rate, know nothing of the prevention of conception; that is a -“privilege” of the human species. By primitive races such preventive -measures are very widely employed. Among these measures one of the best -known is the “mica” operation of the Australian natives--the slitting up -of the urethra of the male along the lower surface of the penis, so that -the semen flows out just in front of the scrotum, and is ejaculated -outside the vagina.[713] Regarding the wide diffusion of artificial -abortion among savage races, Ploss-Bartels gives detailed reports. The -pursuit of material enjoyments, characteristic of civilized peoples, is -not here (as recent authors have erroneously assumed) the determining -influence; we have, in fact, to do with a widely diffused disharmony of -the family instinct,[714] for which in certain =definite= conditions -some justification must be admitted. The period for the unconditional -rejection of malthusianism by pietists and absolute moralists has passed -away definitely. Not only physicians, but also professional political -economists, recognize the relative justification and admissibility of -the use of preventive measures in certain circumstances for the -limitation of the procreation of children. It has rightly been pointed -out[715] that in =every= marriage a time must eventually arrive when -preventive measures in sexual intercourse are employed, and necessarily -must be employed, because, in respect of the state of health of the -wife, and also in view of economic conditions, their use is urgently -demanded. These relationships have been discussed with great insight by -A. Hegar,[716] and he has proved the justification of practical -neo-malthusianism in every ordinary marriage, as well as for the -population at large. By means of a “regulation of reproduction,” an -immoderate increase of the population is prevented; by diminishing the -quantity we improve the quality of the offspring. Late marriages, long -pauses between the separate deliveries, and the greatest possible sexual -abstinence, subserve this purpose. - -Like Hegar, the Munich hygienist Max Gruber[717] also recognizes the -necessity for setting bounds to the number of children to be brought -into the world, since the capacity of the human species to increase is -far greater than its power to increase the means of subsistence. He -describes very vividly the physical and moral misery of the parents and -the children when the latter are too numerous; he also shows that from -the birth of the fourth child onwards the inborn force and health of the -children diminish more and more. Naturally, also, diseases affecting the -parents, and the pressing danger of the inheritance of these diseases, -renders necessary the use of sexual preventive measures, or else of -moral restraint. Gruber enunciates the thoroughly neo-malthusian -proposition: - - “The procreation of children must be kept within bounds, if mankind - wishes to free itself from the cruel condition by which, in irrational - nature, the balance is maintained--death in the mass side by side with - procreation in the mass!” - -L. Löwenfeld[718] also sees in the recommendation of such measures for -the prevention of pregnancy “nothing either improper or immoral”; he -sees in these measures “means for diminishing the poverty of the lower -classes, and for abolishing, to a great extent, the high infantile -mortality of these classes, although neo-malthusianism is in no way a -panacea for all the social evils of our time”; and he writes very -strongly against the condemnation of preventive measures by a “perverse -medical zealotry”; in fact, he assigns to preventive measures an immense -hygienic importance. Many other physicians also, such as Mensinga[719] -(the discoverer of the occlusive pessary, the first medical man in -Germany to assert with energy the justification of employing means for -the prevention of pregnancy, and the first to establish with precision -the indications for the use of these measures, especially in relation to -the disadvantageous consequences to women’s health of bearing a large -number of children), Fürbringer,[720] Spener,[721] and others, have -drawn attention to the eminent hygienic and social importance of -measures for the prevention of pregnancy; whereas, on the other hand, in -France, in view of the alarming decline in the population of that -country, scientific medicine has adopted a more hostile attitude; no -longer, however, so bitterly hostile as in the work (now somewhat out of -date, but nevertheless containing interesting details) of Bergeret.[722] -A layman also, Hans Ferdy (A. Meyerhof),[723] has published a number of -interesting works on practical neo-malthusianism. - -We shall now proceed to give a brief account of the means commonly -employed for the prevention of pregnancy. - -l. =The Restriction of Intercourse to Particular Periods.=--It is clear -that by means of relative asceticism, and by restriction of the number -of individual acts of sexual intercourse, the possibilities of -fertilization can be limited to a considerable extent. Thus, Capellmann, -in a work published in 1883, entitled “Facultative Sterility, without -Offence to Moral Laws,” recommended abstinence from intercourse for -fourteen days =after= the cessation of menstruation and for three or -four days =before= the commencement of the flow, in the belief that -fertilization occurs principally during the days immediately before and -after menstruation. Capellmann thus revived the prescription of Soranos, -a gynecologist of the days of antiquity. According to the researches of -the physiologist Victor Hensen, it is true that the greatest number of -fertilizations take place during the =first= few days after the -menstrual period; but conception =may= also occur on any other day of -the menstrual cycle, although the probability of conception at other -periods than those named is a diminishing one. Feskstitow has based upon -statistical data an interesting “conception curve,” according to which -the frequency of fertilization on the last day of menstruation, on the -first, ninth, eleventh, and twenty-third days after the end of the flow, -varies respectively according to the ratios 48, 62, 13, 9, 1; between -these points the course of the curve is almost straight. On the -twenty-third day after menstruation the probability of conception is -thus one-sixty-second of the maximum. Thus, though the probability of -fertilization following intercourse on the twenty-third day after the -cessation of the flow is much =less= than the probability of -fertilization as a result of intercourse shortly after menstruation, -still, the possibility of conception in the former case cannot be -absolutely excluded. - -It has also been recommended that in certain =seasons of the year=, to -which a peculiar influence upon fertility has been ascribed, more -especially the months of May and June, abstinence from intercourse -should be observed. But this is naturally =quite untrustworthy=, since -the same mother can conceive in all months of the year, as is -sufficiently proved by the ordinary variations in the birthdays of -children. - -Somewhat more trustworthy, but still =not= absolutely to be depended -upon, is the practice, after the birth of a child, of =artificially -prolonging the period of lactation=, since it is well known that during -lactation the menstrual periods often fail to occur, and that -fertilization is exceptional. Upon the recognition of this causal -sequence, notwithstanding the fact that it does not possess any absolute -validity, there has recently been founded a very remarkable method of -practical malthusianism, which the two discoverers, Karl -Buttenstedt[724] and Richard E. Funcke,[725] have announced to their -astonished contemporaries as a “new revelation,” and as the realization -of “happiness in marriage.” These remarkable apostles have combined -another observation with the one mentioned above of the relative -infertility of women during lactation, the new observation being that -sometimes by the mammary glands of women who are not pregnant, and even -by those of virgins, milk is secreted, especially during menstruation. -This fact was known to earlier gynecologists, as, for example, to -Dietrich Wilhelm Busch.[726] - -Buttenstedt, to whom the “priority” of the new doctrine of happiness -unquestionably belongs, an advocate of the extremely optimistic theory -of the possibility of an everlasting life for humanity and of the -cessation of death (!), also conceived the idea of evoking lactation -artificially in =all= women by means of the sucking of their breasts by -men! In this way he believed that artificial sterility and amenorrhœa -might be produced. - -Naturally, also, woman’s milk is regarded as an elixir of life for old -men, a true panacea for the elongation of life _ad infinitum_; and this -“happy marriage” in itself is to be a means by which all the possible -ills of degenerate humanity are to be cured. In this pæan he is joined -by Funcke, who regards woman’s milk as “the best, most natural, and most -valuable drug,” and on p. 70 of his book preaches to girls and women the -“new categorical imperative” (_sic_). - - “Thou shalt not leave thy vital force unutilized; thou shalt not - menstruate unless thou hast the firm will and desire to become - pregnant; thou shalt allow thy vital force in the form of milk to flow - from thy breasts for the benefit and enjoyment of other human beings.” - -Buttenstedt, who possesses some historical knowledge, wishes also to -make the breasts of men lactiferous (p. 24), so that the sexes can -exchange their “blood through the breasts,” thus become more and more -alike one another, and ultimately become urnings! - -This beautiful lactation idyll or, more correctly, mammalian idyll, will -not bear the test of scientific criticism. In the first place, the -effect of the proposed manipulations is exceedingly =dubious=, and would -only produce the desired result in exceptional cases; in the second -place, such an artificial lactation, continued for a long period, would -be extremely =harmful=, just as an excessive protraction of lactation -after normal delivery is known to be deleterious; and in the third -place, last, not least, the reputed anticonceptional effect would, in -the majority of cases, =fail to occur=. At any rate, there appears to be -no reason why pregnancy should not ensue, since the condition of the -genital organs would apparently permit this, and would certainly differ -from that which obtains in women who give suck in a normal manner after -giving birth to a child. - -2. =Divergences from the Normal Mode of Coitus.=--Attempts have been -made to prevent fertilization by means of various modifications of the -sexual act. Thus, starting from the old belief that active participation -in the sexual act on the part of the woman, as well as libido and the -sexual orgasm on her part, are indispensable prerequisites of the -occurrence of impregnation, a more passive demeanour of the woman has -been recommended--a distraction of the mind and the senses from the -sexual act, after the manner of the _cong-fou_ of the Chinese, who -frequently employ this trick during intercourse. This opinion is -deceptive, for, in the absence of all activity and orgasm on the part of -the woman, in the most diverse conditions possible, conception may -ensue.[727] Thus, in this case also we have to do with a quite -untrustworthy method. - -=Trustworthy=, on the other hand, and therefore extremely widely -diffused, is the so-called =coitus interruptus=--interrupted -intercourse, in which the penis is withdrawn from the vagina shortly -before the ejaculation of the semen (so-called “withdrawal,” -“Zuruckziehen,” “Sichinachtnehmen,” “fraudieren,” “congressus -reservatus, onanismus conjugalis”). The views regarding the harmfulness -of this method, by which pregnancy can certainly be prevented, have in -recent years undergone considerable change, in so far as the -disadvantages are to-day considered less serious than they formerly -were. More especially, Dr. Alfred Damm, in his work “Neura,” -overestimated the harmful effects of _coitus interruptus_, inasmuch as -he attributed to it the entire degeneration of a race. These extreme -views, supported by no facts whatever, of the degeneration fanatic Damm -are briefly described in a little book by E. Peters, “The Sexual Life -and Nervous Energy” (Cologne, 1906).[728] - -It cannot be denied--and has, in fact, been maintained by other -physicians such as Gaillard Thomas, Goodell, Valenta, Bergeret, -Mantegazza, Payer, Mensinga, Beard, Hirt, Eulenburg, Freud, von Tschich, -Gattel, and others--that the “ineffective” excitement occurring during -_coitus interruptus_, the absence of the natural discharge of sexual -tension, the voluntary postponement of ejaculation, the strain put upon -the will during the sexual act, may have a transient harmful influence -upon the nervous system; but, according to recent researches, it is only -in those who are =already= neuropathic that permanent troubles result, -in the form of “=anxiety-neurosis=” (which, as Freud[729] has proved, is -actually dependent upon _coitus interruptus_), or in the form of other -neurasthenic and hysterical troubles, and also sometimes of local -irritative conditions. The harmful influence of frustrated sexual -excitement is shown also by the frequency of nervous troubles during the -period of engagement, which, as a witty colleague of mine remarked, must -be regarded as a single, long-drawn-out _coitus interruptus_. But it has -not been proved that in healthy individuals _coitus interruptus_, even -when the practice is continued for a long time, gives rise to serious -and permanent injuries to health. According to the experience of -Fürbringer, Oppenheim, von Krafft-Ebing, Rohleder, Spener, and, above -all, of L. Löwenfeld, who has instituted exceptionally exact researches -into the matter, such consequences are quite exceptional. This is also -true of the disorders which _coitus interruptus_ is reputed to cause in -women. - -Another method for the prevention of pregnancy, which, according to -Barrucco, is practised especially in Italy, is the prolongation of -sexual enjoyment by means of =repeated= interruptions of the act, -followed by =renewed= erections. This, naturally, is extremely harmful. -Fürbringer, however, reports the case of certain frigid men who were -able to extend the act of conjugal intercourse for long periods, without -any disastrous effect upon their health. One of these men was able to -find time during the act for smoking and reading! - -3. =Mechanical Means for the Prevention of Conception.=--According to -Kisch, in Transylvania and in France a method is in use according to -which, during the sexual act, the woman, at the commencement of -ejaculation in the male, presses her finger forcibly upon the root of -his penis just in front of the prostate gland. In this way the passage -through the urethra is temporarily occluded, and ejaculation of the -semen is prevented: it regurgitates into the bladder, and is -subsequently evacuated with the urine. Unquestionably this manipulation -would be likely to prove exceedingly injurious to health. - -In Italy and in New Guinea many women expel the semen from the vagina, -as soon as coitus is completed, by means of muscular action, by vigorous -movements of the perineum. - -A mechanical apparatus for the prevention of conception which is -unquestionably carefully thought out is the so-called =occlusive -pessary= of Dr. Mensinga--a hemisphere of rubber surrounded by a steel -ring, introduced into the vagina before coitus, and even left _in situ_ -for prolonged periods, so that the os uteri is occluded. When accurately -applied, it does, in fact, definitely prevent fertilization. Various -considerations, however, render its use undesirable: (1) the difficulty -of the introduction, which most women are unable to master; (2) -liability to displacement of the pessary during the act; (3) the -occurrence of irritative conditions of various kinds (discharges, -diseases of the uterine annexa, etc.), if, as often happens, the pessary -is allowed to remain in the vagina for a long time. Recently a pessary -has been constructed of waterproof cambric, which is said not to -produce any such irritative reaction. Moreover, Mensinga himself, and -Earlet, have made other improvements upon the occlusive pessary. Easier -to introduce is Gall’s “balloon occlusive pessary.” In this instrument, -by means of a compressible rubber ball and tubing, air is blown into the -interior of a thin-walled rubber ring which surrounds a soft elastic -rubber disc. A =dangerous= article, and =one to be avoided=, is -Hollweg’s “obturator.” The ideal mechanical means for the prevention of -pregnancy is, once more, the =condom=, regarding the application and -qualities of which we have already said all that is necessary (_vide -supra_, pp. 378, 379). Simple in its mode of application, it is, when of -good quality, certain in its effect, and is relatively the =most -harmless= of all preventive measures. When it is used, coitus runs a -perfectly normal course, with the sole exception of the sensation during -ejaculation. We must reject as harmful the use of the so-called -“stimulant condom,” which bears a ring of spines or points, in order to -increase libido in the woman. - -4. =Chemical Physical Preventive Measures.=--To these belong, above all, -=douching= of the vagina immediately after sexual intercourse, for which -purpose cold water, solutions of alum (1 per cent.), copper sulphate -(1/2 to 1 per cent.), sulphate of quinine (1 : 400), etc., may be used. -The douching must be effected when the woman is in the recumbent -posture, and the vaginal tube must be introduced deeply. This method, -however, is very =untrustworthy=.[730] - -The same is true of attempts to destroy the spermatozoa by the -insufflation of chemically active =powders=; or by the insertion of -antiseptic “=security sponges=,” which Rohleder has rightly named -“insecurity sponges”; untrustworthy also is the combination of these -with mechanical apparatus. - - The number of articles belonging to this category is legion. I need - mention a few only: “Security ovals,” containing boric acid, quinine, - or citric acid; “little vaginal plugs”; “salus ovula”; Kamp’s - anticonceptional cotton-wool plugs; Hüter’s vaginal insufflator “for - the malthusian”; Noffke’s tampon-speculum; “spermathanaton”;[731] - Weissl’s preservative (a combination of speculum and rubber disc with - a steel spring and a cotton-wool plug impregnated with a drug); the - “Venus apparatus” (a double rubber ball, the smaller ball filled with - “Venus powder” (_sic_) being introduced within the vagina, whilst the - woman herself, at the moment of ejaculation, presses the larger ball - lying near to her thighs, whereupon the powder is expelled from the - smaller ball into the vagina); the “duplex occlusive pessary” (an - occlusive pessary with double walls, perforated with round apertures, - containing in its interior boric acid tablets for the purpose of - killing the spermatozoa). - -It may be that now and again, by some of the means just mentioned, -conception may be prevented. But on the whole they are very uncertain; -and, on the other hand, it is doubtful if the chemical substances -introduced in this way are harmless. It is possible that many peculiar -inflammatory conditions of the male and female genital organs may be -referred to their use. For example, Blumreich[732] reports the case of a -man who, after coitus in which a means of this kind had been used, had -an extremely obstinate inflammatory eruption upon the penis. - - I take this opportunity of pointing out that the so-called =herpes - progenitalis=, a peculiar vesicular eruption of the genital organs, - occurring chiefly in males, which alarms a great many patients, - because they regard it as the result of syphilitic infection, is, in - the great majority of cases, a perfectly harmless affection caused by - some transient irritation.[733] - -Besides the above-mentioned methods for the prevention of pregnancy, we -have also to consider two radical means of practical malthusianism which -belong to the =purely medical= province, and can =only= be employed when -life and death are involved, when pregnancy and parturition would entail -upon the woman severe illness or certain death. These two means are the -operative induction of =artificial sterility= and =artificial abortion=. - -Artificial sterility can be produced by various measures, as by the -intentionally effected =malposition= of the uterus, such as is practised -among the indigens of the Malay Archipelago; by =section of the -Fallopian tubes=, as recommended by Kehrer; by the so-called _castratio -uterina_ by means of =vaporization= (the application of superheated -steam by the method of Pincus, whereby menstruation is suspended and the -uterine cavity is obliterated); and finally by =castration= proper, the -=extirpation of the ovaries=[734] (=oöphorectomy=, spaying, Battey’s -operation), which was carried out in ancient times by quite savage -races, in order to prevent reproduction.[735] In France, theoretically -anti-malthusian, but practically through and through malthusian, in the -country from which the song originates-- - - “Ah! l’amour, l’amour! - C’est le plaisir d’un jour - Pour le regret d’ neuf mois.” - - [“Ah! love, love! - ’Tis the pleasure of a day - For the regret of nine months”] - ---it appears, according to recent descriptions,[736] that oöphorectomy -is greatly prized by distinguished ladies as a means for the prevention -of pregnancy. It is said that there even exist “specialists” for the -production of these child-hating “_ovariées_,” men who undertake this -operation at a high fee. In Germany, happily, this radical measure for -the prevention of conception is not employed in healthy persons; the -operation is performed only in women who are seriously ill, and strictly -for therapeutic purposes. - -The preventive measures previously mentioned, if we except _coitus -interruptus_ and the condom, are all very untrustworthy, as we learn -from the extreme frequency of deliberate, artificial abortion in all -countries, and among all classes of the population.[737] Artificial -abortion is, as is well known, a criminal offence, punishable by a long -term of imprisonment for all those concerned, the pregnant woman herself -and her accomplices. In the Orient and among savage races, however, -abortion is not punishable. Among the civilized nations of Europe -artificial abortion is punished; in Germany the mere =attempt= at -abortion is punishable, even though only an imaginary pregnancy is -present. That the State must take steps to prevent abortion, as an -immoral and unnatural action, is obvious, and this is necessary above -all because intentional abortion in so many cases endangers the life and -health of women. But in order that such punishment should be -reasonable, it is essential that society should work to this end, that -the =social conditions= upon which the frequency of the practice depends -should be abolished; =society should abandon the artificial defamation -of illegitimate motherhood=, and should in every possible way work for -the improvement of the possibilities of motherhood--should found homes -for mothers and for pregnant women, should provide for the insurance of -mothers, etc. It is a remarkable contradiction, to which Gisela von -Streitberg[738] draws attention, that illegitimate pregnancy is regarded -as sinful and shameful: simultaneously the life of the child =about to -be born= is regarded as sacred; whilst this same child, =as soon as it -is born=, is once more regarded as infamous. In fact, to the -illegitimate child, in the social morality of our time, which is at once -ridiculous and profoundly perverted, there inevitably attaches something -despicable and dishonourable. It is right that those who make the -procuring of abortion a =professional occupation= should be severely -punished; but, on the other hand, it is doubtful whether it is right to -punish mothers, and more particularly the mothers of illegitimate -infants, against whom the Criminal Code is especially directed, for -artificially inducing abortion. It is, in fact, open to question whether -the punishment is even legal. It is well known that according to § 1 of -the Civil Code the rights of a human being are said to begin only with -the completion of birth,[739] and it is certainly open to question -whether the as yet undeveloped human fœtus has any personal rights at -all. Without doubt we have to do with a being which has not yet begun to -exist, but which is only in process of becoming. Thus, juristically, and -from the standpoint of the philosophy of law, the foundation for the -punishment for abortion is a very unstable one. Consider, for example, -impregnation resulting from =rape=. Should not the woman concerned have -the right to employ any and all means available to her to destroy at the -very outset the child thus =forced upon her=? - -The means for the induction of abortion[740] prior to the twenty-eighth -or thirtieth week of pregnancy are very various, and may be considered -under the two categories of =internal= and =mechanical= means -respectively. Infallible internal abortifacients =do not exist=; and -almost all abortifacients are =dangerous= owing to their toxic effects. -Those most commonly employed are ergot, ethereal oil of savin -(_Juniperus sabina_), varieties of thuja, yew (_Taxus baccata_), -turpentine, oleum succini, tansy, rue, camphor, cantharides, aloes, -phosphorus, etc. Mechanically, abortion may be effected by blows, by -violent movements (for example, during coitus), massage, perforation of -the membranes, hot injections, steam, manipulations with the finger at -the os uteri, the introduction of sounds and other objects through the -os uteri, venesection, application of the electric current, etc. With -all these practices there is involved great danger of injury, poisoning, -infection, rupture and perforation of the uterus, the entry of air into -the uterine veins, scalding of the internal genital organs, etc. It is, -therefore, not to be wondered at that death so frequently ensues, and -that almost always severe illnesses result from the use of these -abortifacients. - -The State would in this way best put a stop to artificial abortion if, -in addition to the above-mentioned removal of the disgrace attached to -illegitimate motherhood, it diffused widely among all classes of society -a knowledge of the =permissible= means for the prevention of pregnancy. - -The fact that neo-malthusian methods are chiefly employed =in large -towns=, indicates their dependence upon economical considerations, and -upon the struggle for existence, which is especially severe in large -towns. Hope for the future rests upon the removal of moral and legal -coercion in marriage, in which Gutzkow (“Säkularbilder,” i. 174, 175) -saw the principal causes of social and sexual misery; and upon the -rational regulation of methods for the prevention of pregnancy, which -must be regarded as in no way identical with the hostility to -“fruitfulness” in the sense of Weininger. On the contrary, the yearning -for children, and the joy in their possession, will then, for the first -time, obtain their natural satisfaction. - - [709] _Cf._ his classical essay, “Population: its Natural Subdivision - and Movement,” published in “Elements of General Political Economy,” - vol. i., pp. 158-187 (Leipzig, 1901). - - [710] _Cf._ Franz Oppenheimer, “The Law of Population of T. R. - Malthus, and the more Recent Political Economists: a Demonstration and - a Criticism” (Bern, 1900). See also the interesting demonstration and - criticism of the malthusian doctrine in the work of Henry George, - “Progress and Poverty.” - - [711] A notable example of such advances is found in the recently - discovered method of =inoculating the soil with nitrifying organisms=, - whereby barren lands are made fertile at trifling cost.-TRANSLATOR. - - [712] Eli Metchnikoff, “The Nature of Man.”--English translation by - Chalmers Mitchell, pp. 101-107; Heinemann, London, 1903. - - [713] A more detailed account of this interesting - “politico-economical” operation will be found in the work of Max - Bartels, “Medicine among Savage Races,” pp. 297, 298 (Leipzig, 1893). - - [714] The ancients were also familiar with preventive methods of - intercourse and with abortion. Widely renowned is the passage of the - historian Polybius (XXXVII. ix. 5) in which we read: “In my time the - whole of Greece suffered from =an insufficiency of children=--speaking - generally, from =a lack of men=; for men had become so much accustomed - to good living, to the greed for money, and to every comfort, that - =they no longer wished to marry, or, at any rate, they wished to have - only a few children=. Not the sword of the enemy was it that - depopulated the ancient States, but the lack of offspring.” In Spain - also, in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, in consequence of - the wealth acquired in the New World, there resulted an overwhelming - dread of marriage and child-bearing, so that the population became - reduced to nine millions, and the bringing up of four children was - rewarded with a title of nobility (_cf._ J. Unold, “Duties and Aims of - Human Life,” p. 110; Leipzig, 1904). - - [715] _Cf._ E. H. Kisch, “Artificial Sterility,” published in - Eulenburg’s “Real-Enzyklopädie,” third edition, 1900, vol. xxiii., p. - 372. See also the elaborate discussion of artificial sterility and - means for the prevention of conception in Kisch’s work, “The Sexual - Life of Woman,” English translation by M. Eden Paul (Rebman Limited, - London, 1908). - - [716] A. Hegar, “The Sexual Impulse,” pp. 58, 59, 104, 105 (Stuttgart, - 1894). - - [717] M. Gruber, “Hygiene of the Sexual Life,” pp. 60-62 (Stuttgart, - 1905). - - [718] L. Löwenfeld, “The Sexual Life and Nervous Disorders,” pp. - 154-156. - - [719] C. Hasse (Mensinga), “Facultative Sterility,” fourth edition - (Berlin and Neuwied, 1885); same author, “How is the Life of Married - Women best Safeguarded?” (Berlin and Neuwied, 1895); same author, - “Prognosis of Married Life for Women” (Berlin and Neuwied, 1892); same - author, “Vom Sichinachtnehmen” [_Coitus interruptus_, see p. 702] - (Neuwied, 1905). - - [720] P. Fürbringer, “Sexual Hygiene in Married Life,” published in - Senator and Kaminer’s, “Health and Disease in Relation to Marriage and - the Married State,” p. 209 (London, Rebman Limited, 1906). - - [721] Spener, the article “Artificial Sterility,” published in - Eulenburg’s _Encyclopedic Annual of the Medical Sciences_, vol. i., - pp. 456-459 (Berlin and Vienna, 1903). - - [722] L. Bergeret, “Des Fraudes dans l’Accomplissment des Fonctions - Génératrices,” fourteenth edition (Paris, 1893). See also Toulouse, - “Les Conflits Intersexuels,” pp. 41-58 (Paris, 1904). - - [723] H. Ferdy, “Means for the Prevention of Conception,” eighth - edition, two parts (Leipzig, 1907); same author, “Moral - Self-restraint: the Reflections of a Malthusian” (Hildesheim, 1904). - - [724] Karl Buttenstedt, “Happiness in Marriage (Revelation in Woman): - a Nature Study,” third edition (Friedrichshagen, 1904). - - [725] Richard E. Funcke, “A New Revelation of Nature: a Secret of the - Sexual Life. No more Prostitution” (Hanover, 1906). - - [726] Dietrich Wilhelm Busch, “The Sexual Life of Woman in - Physiological, Pathological, and Therapeutical Relations,” vol. ii., - p. 94 (Leipzig, 1840): “The gradual swelling of the breasts, and the - presence of milk in these organs, arouses to a high degree the - suspicion of pregnancy, but gives no certain proof of the existence of - this condition. These organs often swell very gradually in certain - pathological states, and in virgins, unimpregnated wives, widows, old - women, and even in men, milk has been found in the breasts.” - - [727] Mensinga, in a most readable short study, “A Contribution to the - Mechanism of Conception” (Berlin and Neuwied, 1891), has considered - this question in detail. - - [728] To propagate Damm’s idea, the German Society for Regeneration - was founded, whose first president was the above-named Peters; the - organ of the society is the newspaper _Volkskraft_. - - [729] S. Freud, “Collection of Minor Writings upon the Doctrine of - Neurosis,” pp. 70, 71 (1906). - - [730] The most convenient and complete apparatus for vaginal douching - is the American irrigating syringe known as the “Lady’s Friend.” The - technique of vaginal douching is very thoroughly described by L. - Volkmann, “Solution of the Social Problem by Means of Woman,” pp. - 29-31 (Berlin and Leipzig, 1891). - - [731] R. Braun recently reported (“Experiments made with - Spermathanaton Pastilles,” _Medizin. Woch._, 1906, No. 13) successful - results with this means. But, in general, this, like all chemical - means, cannot be absolutely depended upon to prevent pregnancy. - - [732] L. Blumreich, “Diseases of Women, including Sterility,” in - Senator-Kaminer, “Health and Disease in Relation to Marriage and the - Married State,” p. 769 _et seq._ (London, Rebman Limited, 1906). - - [733] _Cf._ the account of herpes progenitalis given in Iwan Bloch’s - “Origin of Syphilis,” part ii., pp. 385-388. - - [734] A detailed account of “Operative Sterility” will be found in - Kisch’s “The Sexual Life of Woman,” English translation by M. Eden - Paul (Rebman Limited, 1908). - - [735] _Cf._ the accounts of this operation among the Australians given - by Max Bartels, “Medicine among Savage Races,” pp. 306, 307 (Leipzig, - 1895). - - [736] _Cf._ R. Schwaeblé, the chapter “Ovariées” in “Les Detraquées de - Paris,” pp. 255-258. [This aspect of the operation of oöphorectomy is - the foundation of some of the most striking incidents in Zola’s novel - “Fécondité.”--TRANSLATOR.] - - [737] _Cf._ H. Ploss, “The History of Abortion” (Leipzig, 1883); - Galliot, “Recherches Historiques sur l’Avortement Criminel” (Paris, - 1884). - - [738] Countess Gisela von Streitberg, “The Right to Destroy the - Germinating Life: § 218 of the Criminal Code, from a New Point of - View” (Oranienburg, 1904). - - [739] In a work recently published, which I have not yet been able to - obtain, entitled “Nasciturus: Life before Birth, and the Legal Rights - of the Being about to be Born,” the gynæcologist F. Ahlfeld discusses - this question very thoroughly. - - [740] _Cf._ Lewin and Brenning, “Abortion induced by Means of Poisons” - (Berlin, 1899); E. von Hoffmann’s “Textbook of Forensic Medicine,” - edited by A. Kolisko, ninth edition, pp. 220-258 (Berlin and Vienna, - 1903). - - - - -CHAPTER XXVIII - -SEXUAL HYGIENE - - - “_Man scans with scrupulous care the character and pedigree of his - horse, cattle, and dogs, before he matches them; but when he comes to - his own marriage, he rarely, or never, takes such care. Yet he might - by selection do something, not only for the bodily constitution and - frame of his offspring, but for their intellectual and moral - qualities._”--CHARLES DARWIN. - - -CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XXVIII - - Sexual hygiene as social hygiene -- Its foundation by Darwin -- Recent - works -- “Reproductive hygiene” -- Degeneration and regeneration - (hereditary taint and hereditary enfranchisement) -- Possibility of - the disappearance of morbid tendencies -- “Eugenics” (Galton) -- - Love’s choice and sexual selection -- Principles -- Darwin’s - prescriptions regarding sexual selection -- Prohibition of marriage -- - Inheritance of morbid tendencies and morbid constitutions -- Danger of - alcoholism for the offspring -- Families of drinkers -- Direct - influence of alcohol upon the germ-plasm -- Observations on this - subject -- Syphilis as a cause of racial degeneration -- Syphilis and - the duration of life -- Degenerative effects of tuberculosis -- Direct - infection -- Inheritance of the tubercular habit of body -- Mental - disorders, diatheses, and malignant tumours -- Nervous disorders -- - Inheritable atrophy of the female mammary glands -- Recent works on - this subject -- Effect of excessive youth or excessive age of the - married pair -- Influence of blood-relationship -- Significance of - breeding in-and-in in relation to the evolution of the race -- The - dangers of too close blood-relationship -- Importance of spiritual - qualities in relation to love’s choice -- The breeding of talent -- - Importance of this in relation to the woman’s question -- In relation - to the improvement of the race -- Greater resisting powers possessed - by women towards degenerative influences -- A quotation from Carl Vogt - -- Unfavourable influence of coercive marriage morality and of - mammonism -- Importance of racial hygiene and of the sexual sense of - responsibility. - - -CHAPTER XXVIII - -Sexual hygiene in individual relationships has already been discussed in -previous chapters, and more especially in those upon the prophylaxis and -suppression of venereal diseases, upon the question of sexual -abstinence, upon sexual education, and upon the use of methods for the -prevention of pregnancy. Here we merely propose to deal shortly with the -=social= relationships of the hygiene of the sexual life. After Darwin, -more particularly in his work on the “Descent of Man,” had published -fundamental observations regarding the social importance of sexual -hygiene, other writers, influenced by recent anthropological and -ethnological research, occupied themselves with these problems, more -especially Hegar,[741] A. Ploetz,[742] and R. Kossmann;[743] the -subjects considered by these writers have been aptly comprised under the -name “=reproductive hygiene=,” which constitutes a part of general -racial biology. - -Unfortunately, racial biology, as Max Gruber[744] justly remarks, has -formed exaggerated estimates of the ideas of “degeneration” and -“hereditary taint”; and, on the other hand, the complementary ideas of -“regeneration” and “hereditary enfranchisement” have been unduly -neglected. And yet it is certain that these latter influences are -continually in active operation in the direction of the resanation and -invigoration of the race: that the introduction of =new and healthy -blood= is competent to bring about reanimation and regeneration, even in -degenerate families. Gruber says with justice (“Hygiene of the Sexual -Life,” p. 55, 1905): - - “Completely normal, and entirely free from hereditary taint, no single - human being can be; and, on the other hand, experience teaches us, - that just as morbid tendencies make their appearance in certain - families, so also =they may disappear= from these families. Many of - these tendencies can be rendered ineffective by a suitably chosen mode - of life for the individual; and by means of repeated crossing with - stems which are free from these particular taints, the morbid tendency - can be led to disappear, unless the degenerative impulse is too - powerful.” - -The recognition of this fact does not in the least diminish the great -importance of purposive choice in love and marriage; nor does it -diminish the sense of sexual responsibility in relation to the great -fact of =heredity=. But the recognition of the fortunate fact of -hereditary enfranchisement supports, on the other hand, all our -endeavours in the direction of rational “eugenics” (Galton),[745] in -accordance with which we must, as Nietzsche says, not merely reproduce, -but produce in an upward direction (“_nicht bloss fort-, sondern auch -=hinaufpflanzen= sollen_”). - -The central problem of reproductive hygiene is that of =love’s choice=, -of sexual selection. It is a most difficult task, one which is rarely -fulfilled to the utmost, for the right man to find the right woman, so -that their individualities may in every respect correspond to and -complement one another. In most cases it is necessary to be contented -with relative harmony, and with sufficient =health= on both sides. The -laws of a refined, differentiated marriage choice have not yet been -discovered. Havelock Ellis[746] has instituted exhaustive researches on -this subject, without, however, attaining any positive result. He was -only able to establish the general proposition, that in love’s choice -=identity of race= and of =individual= characters (homogamy), and at the -same time =unlikeness in the secondary sexual= characters (heterogamy), -are to be preferred. In other respects, however, very various and -complicated influences are determinative in sexual selection. Havelock -Ellis also detected a natural disinclination towards love between -blood-relatives, which, however, he regards as merely due to the -customary life in close association from childhood onwards. - -Darwin propounded the principle for sexual selection, that both sexes -should avoid marriage when in any pronounced degree they were defective, -either physically or mentally. Upon this idea rests the old and widely -diffused custom of killing or exposure of sickly children, as well as -the more recent prohibitions of marriage in certain States of the -American Union--for example, Michigan, in which the marriage (also -sexual union for procreative purposes?) is forbidden on the part of -those mentally diseased and of those who are infected with tubercle or -syphilis.[747] - -The most important fundamental principle, however, of rational -reproductive hygiene is, without doubt, that only =healthy= individuals -should pair, or, at any rate, those only whose abnormalities or -diseases, if any, would not injure their offspring, physically or -mentally. Not in disease itself, but in the =inheritance= of disease, -lies the great danger for the deterioration of the family and the race. -It is for this reason that the study of the inheritance of morbid -predispositions and morbid constitutions is of such enormous importance -in racial biology. - -With regard to illnesses to which attention must especially be paid in -connexion with sexual selection, we have here, in the first place, to -consider the “three scourges” of humanity: =alcoholism=, =syphilis=, and -=tuberculosis=. - -Apart from the fact that alcoholism leads in the drinker himself to -nervous weakness, to mental disturbances of all kinds (delirium tremens, -imbecility, mania, peripheral neuritis, etc.), it also exercises a very -serious influence upon the offspring, who are, unfortunately, in many -cases very numerous,[748] as the study of “drinker families” shows -(_cf._ Jörger, “The Family Zero,” published in the _Archives for Racial -Biology_, 1905, vol. ii., pp. 494-559). Only a very small fraction of -the offspring of such families are physically and mentally normal (about -7 to 17 %); the majority display a =rapidly progressive degeneration=, -which manifests itself physically more especially by the tendency to -tuberculosis and epilepsy, and mentally by the tendency to drunkenness, -crime, and imbecility. Alcohol is a direct poison to the germ cells, so -much so that, according to the degree of drunkenness, it is almost -possible to estimate beforehand the degree of hereditary taint. -Moreover, an =otherwise healthy= father, in a single severe acute -alcoholic intoxication, may procreate a child either quite incompetent -to live, or weakly, or completely degenerate. On the other hand, it has -been observed that a person given to chronic alcoholism is competent, -during a temporary =diminution= in his consumption of alcohol, to -procreate a comparatively vigorous child. From this it follows that -marriage, or sexual union in general for reproductive purposes, with a -man or woman addicted to alcohol, and no less the act of procreation in -a state of intoxication, are absolutely to be condemned. - -The danger of alcoholism to the offspring is illustrated by the -experience that about one-eighth of the surviving children of drunken -parents become affected with epilepsy, and that more than one-half of -idiotic children are born of drunken parents (Kraepelin, “The -Psychiatric Duties of the State,” p. 3; Jena, 1900). - -In an earlier chapter (pp. 361-363) attention was drawn to the fact that -syphilis rivals alcohol in its potency as a cause of racial -degeneration.[749] Thanks to the researches of Alfred Fournier and of -Tarnowsky, the sinister influence of syphilis in this respect is now -widely recognized. E. Heddaeus rightly[750] asserts that since at the -present day the whole world is contaminated with congenital or acquired -syphilis, the eradication of syphilis is the most important task of -reproductive hygiene. The previously mentioned etiological and -prophylactic-therapeutic researches, among which may be included the -quite recent discovery of syphilitic antibodies in the system of those -who have formerly suffered from syphilis,[751] open to us a prospect of -the realization of this magnificent idea. The weakening and degeneration -of the individual by acquired and inherited syphilis, is also shown by -the recent researches into the influence of syphilis upon the duration -of life, among which I may mention the works of A. Blaschko[752] and -Hans Tilesius.[753] Regarding the disastrous influence of syphilis -continued into the second and third generations, see the monograph of B. -Tarnowsky, “La Famille Syphilitique et sa Descendence” [Clermont (Oise), -1904]. (See note ^{325} to p. 363.) - -The third disease leading to degeneration is tuberculosis, which may be -inherited either by direct infection of the germ, or (more frequently) -by the transmission of a predisposition to the offspring. This simple -predisposition, recognized by the so-called “tubercular physique” (long, -thin individuals, with a flattened chest, poorly developed muscles, and -a pale countenance), does not offer any absolute ground for prohibiting -reproductive activity, since the health of the other party to the -marriage may diminish or entirely remove the danger of inheritance. But, -on the other hand, manifest tuberculosis or scrofula is a -contra-indication to marriage. - -The same is true of actual =mental disorders=, of severe diatheses, such -as gout, obesity, or diabetes; and of cancer and other malignant -tumours; whereas the bulk of “nervous” affections and other bodily -diseases only exclude marriage in certain special circumstances.[754] - -Very unfavourable to the offspring is the atrophy of the female breasts, -and the consequent incapacity for lactation, a matter to which -Mensinga,[755] G. von Bunge,[756] G. Hirth,[757] Emil Abderhalden,[758] -A. Hegar,[759] and others, have referred, and which exercises a very -unfavourable influence upon the offspring, since natural lactation -cannot be adequately replaced by artificial feeding. According to Bunge, -alcoholism, tuberculosis, syphilis, and mental disorders of the ancestry -are the principal causes of atrophy of the mammary glands. Whether -atrophy of the mammary glands is really on the increase, and whether it -is hereditary, are matters demanding, as Abderhalden insists, more -careful critical investigation. - -Marriage at an age =too youthful= (below twenty on the part of the -woman, below twenty-four on the part of the man) and at =too advanced= -an age (above forty on the part of the woman, above fifty on the part of -the man) is also disadvantageous to the offspring, as manifested by -higher mortality of the infants, by the more frequent occurrence of -malformations, idiotcy, rickets, etc. Equally disadvantageous is =too -close relationship by blood=,[760] since in this way any unfavourable -tendencies are greatly strengthened. Upon a certain degree of -inbreeding, or, rather, upon an approximation to inbreeding, depends the -formation of every race. The “racial problem” in this sense is a kind of -exaltation of the inbreeding principle, for the very idea of =race= -implies a more or less close relationship between all the members of a -definite stock. Thus the entire absence of fresh blood does not -necessarily give rise to any degeneration; but it is certain that -=long-continued close in-and-in breeding= on the part of near -blood-relatives in the same family results in a =progressive tendency to -degeneration=, because, among those who unite in marriage, the same -morbid tendencies are present, and accumulate in consequence of the -inbreeding. This is shown very clearly by some statistics collected by -Morris (published by Gruber, _op. cit._, p. 32). Marriage between uncle -and niece, or between aunt and nephew, and the, unfortunately, far too -frequent marriages between first cousins, are therefore to be condemned. - -The greatest value is to be placed, in love’s choice, upon -=intellectual= qualities. Intelligent persons, and those full of -character, are to be preferred. Precisely in relation to the breeding of -talents, Nietzsche recommended (“Posthumous Works,” vol. xii., p. 188; -Leipzig, 1901) polygamy for men or women of predominant intellectual -capacity, so that they might have the opportunity of reproducing their -kind in intercourse with several persons of the opposite sex, and in -this way, since the later children of the same women are not so powerful -nor of such striking capacity as the first-born, they might have the -possibility of being the parents of several talented and distinguished -individuals. In relation to the woman’s question, the breeding of women -well endowed with talent is a matter of especial interest. Charles -Darwin[761] writes: - - “In order that woman should reach the same standard as man, she ought, - when nearly adult, to be trained to energy and perseverance, and to - have her reason and imagination exercised to the highest point; then - she would probably transmit these qualities chiefly to her adult - daughters. All women, however, could not be thus raised, unless - during many generations those who excelled in the above robust virtues - were married, and produced offspring in larger numbers than other - women.” - -In a valuable work W. Schallmayer[762] has recently discussed the great -importance of the offspring of talented persons in the improvement of -the race, and has considered the details of psychical inheritance. - -As in the entire animal world, so also in the human race, the feminine -nature has a more conservative character, one more disinclined to -variations, whether favourable or unfavourable, as contrasted with the -more variable nature of the male, which is also more prone to submit to -degenerative influences. For this reason, in declining races, we meet -many more women free from degeneration than men. Carl Vogt, in a passage -which appears to be very little known, writes on this subject in the -following terms:[763] - - “It is the women, my friend, who maintain the race, who for the - longest time safeguard the type of the people in body and spirit, and - for this reason they form the mirror at once of the future and of the - past which are allotted to that people. You will no doubt have noticed - how, in many races, there exists a disharmony between men and women, - so that in one race the male and in another the female stands behind - the other in physical beauty and in mental development. This - relationship between the two sexes is precisely that from which we are - able to learn the past and the future of the nation. Good and bad, - advance and retrogression, are first undertaken by the man, and by him - passed to the woman, whose conservative nature much more gradually - yields to strange influences. But since the stages of mental culture - through which a race passes are not only reflected in its bodily - development, but actually depend upon this development, it is easy to - understand that in a nature which is striving upwards, which we see in - the process of advance towards better things, the men possess the - advantage in the matter of beauty and of intellectual capacity; - whereas when the race is a declining one, the advantages in these - respects will lie with woman. If you find a race in which the women - are beautiful, but as a rule the men are ugly and badly formed, you - can with certainty conclude that this race has long since passed its - culminating point in development, and has long been undergoing a - process of decline.” - -For racial biology it is at least equally important, if not even more -important, that healthy, vigorous, and talented men should reproduce -their kind, rather than that in love’s choice the corresponding -qualities in women should be regarded as determinative. Racial biology, -if it really wishes to obtain success in the breeding of humanity, is -compelled to demand the abolition of the present evil coercive marriage -morality, and, according to the suggestions of Nietzsche, von Ehrenfels, -and others, will not hesitate, =in certain cases=, to regard polygamy as -desirable, if only from this standpoint--that coercive marriage is the -sole cause of the domination of “mammonism” in the sexual life, to the -deleterious influence of which we have before alluded.[764] - -Mammonism is dangerous if for this alone, because it involves =the -annihilation of the sense of sexual responsibility=, and in consequence -of this, natural love is rejected on one side, and all considerations of -a racial hygienic nature are cast away on the other. The lack of both is -the cause of degeneration. - - [741] A. Hegar, “The Sexual Impulse” (Stuttgart, 1894). - - [742] A. Ploetz, “Outlines of Racial Hygiene” (Berlin, 1895). - - [743] R. Kossmann, “Breeding--Politics” (Schmargendorf--Berlin, 1905). - - [744] Max Gruber, “Does Hygiene lead to Racial Degeneration?” - published in the _Münchener Medizinische Wochenschrift_, October 6 and - 13, 1903. - - [745] Francis Galton, “Eugenics: its Definition, Scope, and Aims” - (Sociological Society Papers, vols. i. and ii.), 1905; comments on - this work by A. Ploetz, published in the _Archives for Racial and - Social Biology_, 1905, vol. ii., pp. 812-829; also W. Schallmayer, - “Marriage, Inheritance, and the Ethics of Reproduction,” published in - “The Book of the Child,” edited by Adele Schreiber, vol. i., pp. ix-xx - (Leipzig and Berlin, 1907); Alfred Grotjahn, “Social Hygiene and the - Problem of Degeneration” (Jena, 1904). - - [746] Havelock Ellis, “Studies in the Psychology of Sex,” vol. iv.: - “Selection in Man.” - - [747] Regarding marriage prohibitions, cf. P. Näcke, “Marriage - Prohibitions,” published in the _Archives for Criminal Anthropology_, - 1906, vol. xxii.; M. Marcuse, “Legislative Marriage Prohibitions for - Persons who are Diseased or Deficient Mentally or Physically,” - published in _Sociale Medizin und Hygiene_, 1907, Nos. 2 and 3. It is - said that in Dakota medical examination of those who wish to marry is - legally prescribed (_Archives for Criminal Anthropology_, 1903, vol. - xi., pp. 266, 267). - - [748] See especially the excellent treatise of A. Leppmann, - “Alcoholism, Morphinism, and Marriage,” published in Senator-Kaminer, - “Health and Disease in Relation to Marriage and the Married State,” p. - 1057 _et seq._ (London, Rebman Limited, 1906). See also, regarding - alcohol as a “Racial Destroyer,” the fundamental study by Alfred - Ploetz, “The Significance of Alcohol in Relation to the Life and - Development of the Race,” published in the _Archives for Racial and - Social Biology_, 1904, vol. i., pp. 229-253. [English readers should - consult the works of Archdall Reid, “The Present Evolution of Man,” - “Alcoholism, a Study in Heredity,” and “The Principles of - Heredity.”--TRANSLATOR.] - - [749] See also R. Ledermann, “Syphilis and Marriage,” published in - Senator-Kaminer, “Health and Disease in Relation to Marriage and the - Married State,” p. 561 (London, Rebman Limited); Alfred Fournier, - “Syphilis and Marriage.” - - [750] E. Heddaeus, “The Breeding of Healthy Human Beings,” published - in the _Allgemeine Medizinische Zentral-Zeitung_, 1901, No. 6. - - [751] A. Wassermann and F. Plaut, “The Occurrence of Syphilitic - Antibodies in the Cerebrospinal Fluid of General Paralytics,” - published in the _Deutsche Medizinische Wochenschrift_, 1906, No. 44. - - [752] A. Blaschko, “The Influence of Syphilis upon the Duration of - Life,” published in the “Transactions of the Fourth International - Congress of Medical Examiners in Life Insurance,” pp. 95-149 (Berlin, - 1906). - - [753] Hans Tilesius, “Syphilis in Relation to Life Insurance,” _op. - cit._, pp. 201-213. - - [754] In the great work of Senator-Kaminer (“Health and Disease in - Relation to Marriage and the Married State,” London, Rebman Limited, - 1906) we find a detailed account of the circumstances and - possibilities which have here to be considered. - - [755] Mensinga, “Incapacity for Lactation, and its Cure” (Berlin and - Neuwied, 1888). - - [756] G. von Bunge, “The Increasing Incapacity of Women to Suckle - their Children” (Munich, 1903). - - [757] G. Hirth, “The Maternal Breast: its Indispensability and its - Education for the Restoration of its Primitive Forces,” published in - “Ways to Love,” pp. 1-57. - - [758] Emil Abderhalden, “The Question of the Incapacity of Mothers to - Suckle their Children,” published in _Medizinische Klinik_, 1906, No. - 45. - - [759] A. Hegar, “Atrophy of the Mammary Glands and the Incapacity for - Lactation,” published in the _Archives for Racial and Social Hygiene_, - 1905, vol. ii., pp. 830-844. - - [760] _Cf._ F. Kraus, “Blood-Relationship in Marriage and its - Consequences to the Offspring,” published in Senator-Kaminer, “Health - and Disease in Relation to Marriage and the Married State,” p. 79 - (London, Rebman Limited, 1906). - - [761] Charles Darwin, “The Descent of Man,” vol. ii., pp. 354, 355 - (London, 1898). - - [762] W. Schallmayer, “The Sociological Importance of the Offspring of - Talented Persons, and Psychical Inheritance,” published in the - _Archives of Racial and Social Biology_, 1905, vol. ii., pp. 36-75. - _Cf._ also S. R. Steinmetz, “The Offspring of Talented Persons,” - published in the _Zeitschrift für Sozialwissenschaft_, 1904, No. 1. - - [763] Carl Vogt, “The Ocean and the Mediterranean: Letters of Travel,” - vol. ii., pp. 203, 204 (Frankfurt-on-the-Main, 1848). - - [764] Alexander von Humboldt (“Journey in Tropical Regions,” vol. ii., - p. 17) remarks that in Europe a greatly deformed or hideous girl, if - only she possesses property, can marry, and that the children - frequently inherit the malformations of the mother; whereas among - savage races there exists a natural disinclination to such - marriages--a disinclination which money is not able to overcome. - - - - -CHAPTER XXIX - -THE SEXUAL LIFE IN ITS PUBLIC RELATIONSHIPS (SEXUAL QUACKERY, -ADVERTISEMENTS, AND SCANDALS) - - - “_One of the principal reasons which makes the eradication of quackery - for ever impossible is to be found in the fact which finds incisive - expression in the proverb ‘Die Dummen werden nicht alle.’_” - [“_Stupidity is a hardy perennial._”]--WILHELM EBSTEIN. - - -CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XXIX - - Greater publicity of the sexual life in the age of commerce -- Three - forms of this publicity -- Sexual quackery -- The relations of - quackery to the sexual life -- Recent examples -- The trade in sexual - nostrums and other articles of immoral use -- Public puffing of sexual - nostrums -- Quack advertisements. - - Newspaper advertisements for sexual purposes -- Matrimonial - advertisements -- Their history -- The two oldest matrimonial - advertisements -- Mercenary marriages and marriages for position -- - Nominal marriages -- Immoral advertisements -- Loan advertisements -- - Acquaintance advertisements -- Friendship advertisements -- Employment - advertisements -- Heterosexual and homosexual advertisements -- - Advertisements regarding correspondence -- Advertisements of rooms for - sexual purposes -- Advertisements regarding instruction -- Rendezvous - and _postillon d’amour_ advertisements -- _Poste restante_ - correspondence -- Private inquiries -- Advertisements for the purpose - of sexual perversions -- Street handbills -- Brothel guides. - - Public scandals of a sexual character -- Murders and suicides from - love -- Seductions, duels, procuress trials -- Orgies and the life of - swindlers. - - -CHAPTER XXIX - -In this age of commerce, of telegraphs, and of the press, the rôle which -the sexual life plays =before the public eye= is notably greater than it -used to be. From very early times, indeed, sexual matters formed the -principal constituent of the _chronique scandaleuse_, but it was not -then possible to disseminate such scandals by means of daily newspapers, -as it is now so easy to do. In three forms at the present day the sexual -life attains publicity: in the form of an unscrupulous =quackery=; in -the form of =newspaper advertisements= relating to the sexual life; and -in the form of =sexual scandals= diffused by means of the press. We -propose to refer briefly to the principal aspects of all three, and we -shall find that they are, for the most part, of an unpleasant character. - -According to the well-known saying that hunger and love rule the world, -quackery has from its very earliest beginnings concerned itself by -preference with the provinces of disorders of digestion and of sexual -troubles; and especially in respect of the latter have its developments -been so astounding--in fact, there appears to be nothing else which -gives such instructive information regarding the possibilities of human -folly, depravity, and superstition. When we regard the history of -quackery and medical charlatanry of all times,[765] we discern beyond -question the justice of the assertion that “=quackery is identical with -the diffusion of sexual vice and of fornication=.” These relationships -of quackery to the sexual life and to sexual crime have recently had a -vivid light thrown upon them by C. Reissig[766] and C. Alexander.[767] - - Reissig deals more especially with the “immoral practices of many - magnetizers, lay hypnotizers, and similar individuals, who, under the - pretence of giving help to the sick, seek and find opportunity for the - gratification of =all kinds of immoral lusts=”; and he gives - characteristic examples of these practices. Police reports have shown - that numerous _masseuses_ and male quacks, who commonly appear under - the high-sounding names of “professor,” “director,” “hygienologist,” - “magnetopath,” etc., and who profess to treat “secret diseases” or - “diseases of women,” are in reality concerned with =abortion - mongering, the production of artificial sexual excitement, and the - provision of human material for the gratification of perverse lusts=. - Who does not know the ominous words, “_Rat und Hilfe!_” (“Advice and - help!”)? Under the mantle of quackery the worst kinds of immorality - are practised. Thus, Alexander (_op. cit._, p. 48) speaks of an “ear - specialist” who, paving the way by gigantic advertisements in the - local papers, travelled from place to place, nominally in order to - relieve “defects of hearing,” but who in reality utilized his - opportunities in order to make immoral attempts upon young girls - (Glatz Assizes, July 10, 1896). The “magnetizer” M---- hypnotized - young girls, and then violated them; another examined the genital - organs when professing to treat ear troubles, and carried out improper - manipulations. In an article, “Serene Highness’s Quackery,” in the - _Aerztliche Vereinsblatt_, No. 418, August, 1900, Dr. Reissig reports - that “to Her Serene Highness the Princess Maria von Rohan in Salzburg” - it appears to be a sacred duty to bear witness to the joiner (!) - Kuhne, in Leipzig, under date November 9, 1889, that his sexual - friction baths (!) “had proved to be of inestimable value, and had had - a wonderful effect,” and she felt impelled “to recommend to physicians - the most careful examination and trial of this new method of cure.” - -The treatment of “secret diseases,”[768] in the hands of quacks, does -incredible harm; and the same is true of the uncleanly and dangerous -practices of “masseuses” and of professional abortion-mongers. Closely -connected with quackery is the =trade in sexual nostrums and in other -articles of immoral use=.[769] This trade is occupied in the manufacture -and public recommendation of “sexual articles” of every kind: -aphrodisiacs; “protective articles”; various celebrated measures for the -relief of “sexual weakness,” infertility, pollutions, lack of voluptuous -sensation, etc. The artificial sterilization, not of women, but of men, -by means of Roentgen rays is recommended.[770] The newspapers overflow -with advertisements recommending all these articles. Beneath the aliases -of “chiromancy” and “astrology,” sexual quackery also lies concealed. It -allures its clients chiefly by means of newspaper advertisements. - -Newspaper advertisements for sexual purposes are not more than 200 years -old. Their oldest and most harmless form was that of matrimonial -advertisements, the first two of which appeared on July 19, 1695, in the -_Collection for the Improvement of Husbandry and Trade_, published by -Houghton, the father of English advertising.[771] These two remarkable -and historical advertisements run as follows: - - A gentleman, thirty years of age, who says that he has considerable - property, would be glad to marry a young lady with property amounting - to about £3,000. He will make a suitable settlement. - - A young man, twenty-five years of age, with a good business, and whose - father is prepared to give him £1,000, would be glad to make a - suitable marriage. He has been brought up by his parents as a - dissenter, and is a sober man. - -We see that from the very outset matrimonial advertisements did not -forget the _punctum saliens_, which I need not specify.[772] All, down -to those of the present day, are alike. The only difference is that, in -addition to these “money marriages,” advertisements of “nominal -marriages” and also of “marriages for position” appear freely in the -papers. The majority of matrimonial advertisements are inserted for -mercenary or interested purposes, and really belong to the category of -“=immoral advertisements=,” which conceal themselves under all possible -titles. I give a short classification of some of the commonest immoral -advertisements, and append some actual advertisements of each kind taken -from leading German and Austrian newspapers. - -1. =Loan Advertisements.=--In most cases a “young,” “smart” lady begs an -older gentleman for a loan, or _vice versa_, a young man directs the -same request to a “lady belonging to the best circles.” Frequently also -it is a “lady living alone,” “a young widow,” or a “recently married -woman,” who, “without the knowledge of her husband,” and “in temporary -want of money,” seeks a “helper.” Almost invariably the need and the -marriage are fictitious. These are in most cases the advertisements of -secret prostitutes, of a similar character to the advertisements of -_masseuses_. The following advertisement must otherwise be interpreted: - - What noble-minded lady would be willing to lend, to a young, - widely-travelled engineer, the sum of 12,000 marks [£600], for six - months, on good security? - -2. =Acquaintanceship Advertisements, Friendship Advertisements, and -Employment Advertisements.=--These may be divided into the two classes -of heterosexual and homosexual advertisements. Examples of the former -are the following: - - A young widow, twenty-seven years of age, desires friendly intercourse - with a man of position, who will assist her with word and deed. - - A young stranger desires acquaintanceship (!) to relieve her of a - temporary difficulty. - - A merchant, a man of middle age, desires the acquaintanceship of a - good-looking lady (a slender figure preferred), for the purpose of - friendly intercourse. - -The following advertisements have a more or less definite homosexual -note: - - A well-placed young lady, nearing the age of thirty, desires an - honourable, trustworthy lady friend. - - A cultured lady of middle age desires a ladies’ club. - - A well-placed elderly gentleman desires friendly intercourse with a - young man. - - A young merchant, between twenty and thirty years of age, desires - friendly intercourse with a young man of good family. - - A young lady, a stranger to the town, desires a lady friend; apply by - letter to “Lesbos” at the office of this paper.[773] - -A newspaper, now defunct, which formerly appeared in Munich, -characterized by homosexual “psychologico-erosophical” tendencies, -entitled _Der Seelenforscher_ (edited by August Fleischmann), appears to -have laid itself open to such advertisements. In No. 11 of the second -year of issue, November, 1903, I find the following distinctive -advertisements: - - A young vigorous (!) man, a Swiss, twenty-four years of age, well - recommended, desires a situation with a gentleman living alone. - - A young man, twenty years of age, of agreeable appearance, with an - honourable and ideal mind, desires a position as correspondent or - companion in the house of a well-to-do, even if elderly, gentleman. - - A wealthy, talented uranian young man desires the patronage of a noble - well-to-do urning. - - A good, affectionate, and bright young man, who at the present time is - in an official position, desires to find a =well-to-do, kind-hearted, - and lonely gentleman=, to whom he could be a true life-companion, and - to whom, until the end of his life, he would give true affection. He - would faithfully fulfil all his duties.[774] - -The numerous advertisements, also, in which young girls and women, or -widows, desire “positions” as housekeepers, companions, etc., in the -houses of “well-to-do” gentlemen “living alone” have, as a rule, an -immoral basis. - -3. =Advertisements regarding Correspondence.=--These also form a -permanent constituent of the advertisements of the daily papers, and -serve in part the aims of prostitution or of assignations for sexual -intercourse, but in part really aim at an exchange of more or less -erotic letters, as is obviously the case in respect of the following -advertisements: - - Young cultured man desires a stimulating (!) correspondence with a - young lady. - - Young lady desires to enter into correspondence with a lady of good - position, with similar ideas. - -4. =Advertisements of Rooms.=--Among these advertisements, we find that -of the “convenient room” or the room “with a separate entrance”--the -“storm-free diggings” of the student. Such rooms are usually offered to -men; women must seek them for themselves, as in the following -advertisement: - - A lady artist desires a well-furnished convenient room, with bath-room - and piano, as an only tenant. - -The advertisements regarding rooms to be let “during the day” mostly -refer to opportunities for fornication (“houses of accommodation”). - -5. =Pseudo-Educational Advertisements.=--Here also there is a form of -advertisement which enables us without difficulty to recognize their -true purpose--for example: - - A young Englishwoman gives stimulating instruction. - - =Jeune= Française, =gaie= (!), bien recomm. qui enseigne de méthode - facile et rapide, donne des léçons. - -Very frequent are announcements of sadistic or masochistic -“instruction,” in which the “energy” or “imposing appearance” of the -instructor or instructress is emphasized, or in which the word -“discipline” is displayed in a significance which cannot be -misunderstood. - -6. =Rendezvous and Postilion d’Amour Advertisements.=--These subserve -the appointment of lovers, often adulterous lovers; but also the opening -up of acquaintanceship. Examples: - - Veronika. - - To-day unfortunately prevented, therefore 21st. - - =“Wireless Telegraphy.”= - - Best thanks for dear letter. Drive to-day. A thousand kisses.--L. - - =“Good Report.”= - - A letter will be found addressed to “Sophie G.,” post restante, - Vienna, I/1, principal post-office. - - =M.S.A.= - - To-day, 4. Please bring news. Most intimate.--K. D. D. - - =A. 15.= - - Je n’oublie pas et j’espère. - -Very frequent also are requests from male advertisers, addressed to -ladies they have chanced to meet in the railway, electric tram, etc., -asking where the latter may live. These advertisements give a -description of the appearance, costume, time, and place of the first -meeting, and beg the lady to give her address “in confidence,” or to -come to some specified place of meeting. A very large number of =letters -addressed post restante= are of an erotic nature, and belong to this -category. - -7. =Private Inquiries.=--Under this heading persons advertise in the -newspapers that for an honorarium (usually a very high one) they will -undertake to watch secretly any desired person--and almost invariably -such watching relates to the sexual life and activity of the person -under observation; when employed, they use all the methods of the most -unscrupulous detective. These individuals play a principal part in -divorce proceedings, and in conjugal quarrel based upon jealousy; they -are a cancer of our time[775] which cannot be too energetically -suppressed. A detective advertisement of this character is the -following: - - =Private Inquiry.= - - Confidential! Enlightening! Unfailing! Truthful! Universal! - Extraordinarily satisfactory conjugal inquiries; mode of life, family - relationships, liaisons, peculiarities of character, occupations, - present condition, past misconduct, future prospects, state of - property, secret intercourse, etc., etc. - -8. =Advertisements relating to Sexual Perversions.=--We have already -referred to homosexual advertisements. An even more important part is -played by =sadistic= and =masochistic= advertisements, which usually -appear under the cloak of “massage,” “instruction,” or of an -“energetic” person. Examples: - - =Masoch.= Who is interested in this matter? Address “Kismet,” office - of this paper. - - Widow of noble birth, middle-aged, =energetic=, desires position in - the house of a gentleman of standing, as reader, or in some other - capacity. - - Cabinet de massage, par dame diplômée, hydrothérapie. Mme. D., 82, Rue - Blanche. - - Massage suédois, par dame diplômée, tous les jours de 10 à 8 heures. - - Madame Martinet, leçons de maintien.... - - Monsieur dés. gouvernante gr. et forte, 40 a. =sévère= pour educ. - enfant diffic. A. B. p.r. Amiens. - - =Energetic= distinguished lady, in temporary need, wishes to receive a - considerable loan, but will meet only the actual lender. - - Severin is seeking his Wanda! - - A young man begs 30 marks from a lady. “Sacher Masoch,” Post Office, - Köpenickerstrasse. - -Even fetichistic advertisements sometimes appear, such as the following, -from a shoe fetichist: - - A young man of means buys for his private collection elegant shoes, - which have been worn by leading actresses, or by ladies of high rank. - -9. =Handbills.=--In large towns these are distributed by persons -standing at the street corners, and usually relate to restaurants with -women attendants. One example will suffice: - - =The Restaurant of the Good-Natured Saxon Girl.= - - The attendants at this restaurant are young and pretty girls from - Saxony; Miss Elly waits at the bar. Piano-playing and singing. Your - kind patronage is requested by =The Young Hostess=. - -“Chiromantists,” magnetopaths, and other charlatans, advertise -themselves by means of street handbills. In the Latin countries, and -more especially in Paris, true “=brothel guides=” stand at the street -corners, and conduct the passers-by to improper dramatic -representations, or provide for them children for fornicatory purpose, -or invite them to homosexual intercourse, etc. - -The third form under which the sexual life makes a public appearance is -that of the great scandals and sensational occurrences with a sexual -background, which are discussed by the press. I allude here, without -attempting completeness, to =murders= and =suicides= arising from -jealousy, from rejected love, or from love unsuccessful for some other -reason--occurrences which afford sufficient proof that individual -=falling in love= in our own time is just as violent and passionate as -it was formerly; further, to =abduction= and =seduction=; to =divorce -scandals= and =divorce proceedings=; in general, to all =law-court -proceedings relating to sexual offences=; to =duels= dependent upon -erotic motives; to =family tragedies= upon a similar basis; to the great -=procuress trials=; to the discovery of =secret sexual clubs= and of -=erotic orgies=; to =revelations from nunneries and from secular -institutions=; to the exploits of =swindlers=, who very frequently make -use of sexual passion in others to assist them in their pursuit of -plunder, etc. Examples of all these varieties of scandals and -sensational occurrences are found day by day in the newspapers. Very -frequently, on account of the very nature of sexual psychology, they -exercise a suggestive influence, so that we often hear of similar -occurrences at brief intervals. If we assume the existence of psychical -contagion, there is no doubt that these sensational newspaper reports -play a far greater part therein than the =whole= of the so-called erotic -literature. - - [765] _Cf._ the valuable historical and critical monograph of - Professor Wilhelm Ebstein, “Charlatanry and Quackery in the German - Empire” (Stuttgart, 1905). - - [766] C. Reissig, “Medical Science and Quackery,” p. 114 _et seq._ - (Leipzig, 1900). - - [767] C. Alexander, “The True and the False Healing Art,” pp. 46-49 - (Berlin, 1899). - - [768] _Cf._ C. Alexander, “Venereal Diseases and Quackery,” published - in the “Reports of the German Society for the Suppression of Venereal - Diseases,” 1902-1903, vol. i., Nos. 6 and 7; Hennig, “Venereal - Diseases and Quackery,” _op. cit._, No. 7; “Petition of the German - Society for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases to the German - Imperial Chancellor, regarding the Injury done to Venereal Patients by - Quacks,” _op. cit._, No. 7. - - [769] _Cf._ the work of H. Beta, which is still of value in relation - to present conditions, “The Trade in Sexual Nostrums and Other - Articles of Immoral Use, as advertised in the Daily Press” (Berlin, - 1872), at which early date we find mention of the “hygienologist,” - Jakobi, the Nestor of the Berlin quacks. - - [770] _Cf._ W. Ebstein, _op. cit._, p. 46. - - [771] _Cf._ the complete history of matrimonial advertisements which - is given in my “Sexual Life in England,” vol. i., pp. 140-159 - (Charlottenburg, 1901). - - [772] “Proputty, proputty, proputty--that’s what I ’ears ’em - saäy.”--TRANSLATOR. - - [773] _Cf._ Paul Näcke, “Newspaper Advertisements by Female - Homosexuals,” published in the _Archives for Criminal Anthropology_, - edited by Hans Gross, 1902, vol. x., pp. 225-229 (taken from Munich - newspapers). - - [774] _Cf._ Paul Näcke, “Supply of and Demand for Homosexuals in the - Newspapers,” published in the _Archives for Criminal Anthropology_, - 1902, vol. viii., pp. 319-350. - - [775] _Cf._ also the account of these detectives given in the essay - “The Love-Market,” published in “Roland von Berlin,” No. 45, of - November 8, 1906. In this case, a jealous young woman offered 1,500 - marks (£75) in order to have her husband “watched” by such a - detective. - - - - -CHAPTER XXX - -PORNOGRAPHIC LITERATURE AND ART - - - “_Wer will das Höchste aus Wollust machen, der krönt ein Schwein in - wüster Lache._” [“_He who devotes his talents to the glorification of - lust is like one who crowns a pig in the midst of a dismal - swamp._”]--HANS BURGKMAIR. - - -CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XXX - - Distinction between pornography and eroticism -- An old medical thesis - concerning obscene books, dating from the year 1688 -- Definition of - obscenity in this thesis -- Modern definition of an obscene book -- - Treatment of purely sexual relationships from the artistic and - scientific standpoints respectively -- Summary of the general tendency - -- Morality-fanaticism and medical authorship -- The artistic - treatment of sexual matters -- Humorous mode of treatment -- The - erotic in caricature -- The mystic-satanic conception of the sexual -- - The importance of the individuality and the age of the reader or - onlooker -- Danger of Bible-reading for children -- A remark of John - Milton upon this subject -- Importance of the standard of the time, - and of contemporary moral ideas, in our judgment of an erotic work -- - Example of the works of Nicolas Chorier and of the Marquis de Sade -- - Observation regarding the recent German translations of pornographic - works -- Comparison of obscene books with natural poisons -- Recent - obscene literature -- Remarkable fondness of great artists and poets - for the pornographic-erotic element -- French celebrities as - pornographists (Voltaire, Mirabeau, de Musset, Gautier, Droz, etc.) -- - Goethe and Schopenhauer as erotic writers -- Schiller’s and Goethe’s - fondness for French erotic writings -- Occupation of women with - pornographic literature -- Obscene pictures by great painters, from - Lucas Cranach to the present time -- Pornographic garbage literature - and garbage art -- Origin of these -- Dangers of hawkers’ literature - -- Futility of the efforts of Purity Societies -- Historical examples - of this -- The true means to render pornography harmless. - - -CHAPTER XXX - -What is an obscene, pornographic book or picture? In order to obtain an -accurate and objective definition of this idea, we must always keep -clearly before our minds the distinction between “=pornography=” and -“=eroticism=.” The confusion between these two ideas explains the great -conflict of opinion on the part of expert witnesses in connexion with -the question whether any specified book or picture is to be regarded as -“immoral” or “indecent.” - -The obscene differs _toto cœlo_ from the erotic. In my own possession is -a rare work which is probably the first monograph regarding obscene -books. It dates from the year 1688, and is the thesis of a Leipzig -doctor.[776] At that time it was still possible to compose =academic= -essays upon such topics. To-day this would only be possible in the legal -faculty and from the criminal standpoint. In respect of the unprejudiced -scientific and historical consideration of pornography, we have -experienced a notable retrogression, and at the present day a certain -degree of courage is needed to make these things an object of scientific -study, to consider in an unprejudiced and objective manner these -peculiar outgrowths of the human soul. - -In the above-mentioned essay the learned writer gives, on p. 5, a -definition of the obscene, which shows that he had not thoroughly -differentiated it from the erotic, but confused the two ideas under the -same term. In his view, obscene writings are “all such writings whose -authors use distinctly improper language, and speak plainly about the -sexual organs, or describe the shameless acts of voluptuous and impure -human beings, in such words that chaste and tender ears would shudder to -hear them.” - -But such improper descriptions might occur in a work without its being -possible to designate this as obscene. =A book can justly be called -obscene only when it has been composed simply, solely, and exclusively -for the purpose of producing sexual excitement=--when its contents aim -at inducing in its readers a condition of coarse and brutish sensuality. - -This definition clearly excludes all those literary products which, -notwithstanding the existence of isolated erotic, or even obscene, -passages, =are yet composed for purposes radically different from that -above described=--it excludes, for example, artistic, religious, and -scientific works (the history of civilization, poetry, belles-lettres, -medicine, folk-lore, etc.). - -The question, namely, whether =simple sexual relationships= can properly -be made the object of =artistic= or =scientific= representation, may be -answered with an unconditional affirmative, if we presuppose a purely -artistic or scientific critical representation and consideration of -erotic objects; that is to say, in the work of art, or the scientific -work, as the case may be, the purely sexual must completely disappear -behind the higher artistic or scientific conception. This is possible -only when that which is represented is =completely devoid of actuality=; -when time and place are entirely ignored, so that the object is regarded -rather from its =general human= aspect; and when, further, in the -artistic representation of the purely sexual we find expression also, on -the part of the artist, of a conception enlightening and to a degree -=overcoming= the purely physical; or when, finally, on the part of the -man of science, we recognize a critical point of view, by means of which -the =causal= relationships of the sexual find expression. - -The =general tendency= is determinative, not the shocking individual -detail. I need not waste any more words upon the importance of medical, -ethnological, psychological, and historical works upon the sexual -life.[777] This fact is, fortunately, now fully recognized even by the -greatest morality fanatics, and it would hardly now be possible in -Germany that a law-court--as recently in Belgium[778]--should witness -proceedings against a medical undertaking on account of pornographic (!) -illustrations.[779] - -The same is true of the artistic consideration of sexual matters. For -example, how readily everything sexual lends itself to the =humorous= -point of view! How short here is the step from the sublime to the -ridiculous! In a copy which lies before me of Fr. Th. Vischers’ first -work, “The Sublime and the Ridiculous” (Stuttgart, 1837), which was once -in the possession of a friend of Goethe, the Driburg physician, Anton -Theobald Brück, we find on p. 203, in his handwriting, the apt marginal -note: “Wit gilds the nickel of the obscene.” Sexual matters actually -provoke humour. This fact was enunciated by Schopenhauer, and was -ascribed by him to the profound earnestness which underlies the sexual -(“Welt als Wille und Vorstellung,” i., 330). For this reason, as Eduard -Fuchs[780] rightly insists, the majority of all erotic creations are of -the nature of caricatures. The most brilliant advocate of this humorous -view of sexual matters is the brilliant English artist Thomas -Rowlandson, whose works, both in England and in Germany, have long been -kept under lock and key. - -The =mystic-satanic= element in the sexual also stimulates artistic -representations, and in the works of Baudelaire, Barbey d’Aurevilly, -Félicien Rops, Aubrey Beardsley, Toulouse Lautrec, etc., we see that the -“perverse” also is thoroughly capable of erotic representation. But even -pure obscenity, without any underlying idea--as, for example, we see it -to-day in the obscene drawings of Carracci--may have the effect of a -simple artistic product, if the taste of the onlooker is so far matured -that the purely sexual can recede completely behind the artistic -conception. We must, generally speaking, not fail to take into account -the individuality and the age of the spectator or reader. For =children= -and =immature= persons, even works that are obviously =not obscene=, -such as artistic, religious, and scientific literature, may, in certain -circumstances, be dangerous--works which adults regard and judge in the -spirit of their own time, as, for example, the =Bible= and the writings -of the =Fathers of the Church=. John Milton, who was certainly not -lacking in piety, wrote: “The Bible often relates =blasphemies= in no -very delicate manner; it describes the =fleshly lusts of vicious men= -not without elegance.”[781] =Books which are to be read by children= -cannot be chosen too carefully, for a very large proportion also of the -literature which is not, properly speaking, obscene, but which deals -with sexual matters, has =upon the childish imagination= an effect -equivalent to that of true pornography upon the adult. - -In passing judgment on an erotic work, we must, finally, take into -consideration the =standard of the epoch= to which the work belongs; we -must bear in mind the nature of the =contemporary moral ideas=. Much -which to us to-day appears obscene was not so in the middle ages. On -the other hand, we must not excuse everything on this plea, for our -forefathers were also familiar with pornographic and utterly obscene -books. Works such as those of the Marquis de Sade or of Nicolas Chorier -(“Gespräche der Aloysia Sigaea”) have not only an importance in the -history of civilization: they also have an interest for anthropologists -and medical men. They constitute remarkable documents of the nature and -mode of manifestation of sexual perversities in earlier times. Moreover, -all pornographic writings afford us valuable assistance in our study of -the genesis of sexual perversions. But while we admit the importance of -such writings--for example, those of de Sade--to learned men and -bibliophiles, we cannot condemn in sufficiently strong terms the insane -undertaking of translating de Sade’s books in our own day. This is -simply pornology; for all those who, as medical men, psychologists, or -historians of civilization, are occupied with pornographic literature, -are--or, at any rate, should be--competent to read these authors in the -original tongue.[782] I feel therefore that the mass of recently -published German translations of the pornographic writings of John -Cleland, Mirabeau, Nerciat, de Sade, of the “Antijustine” of Rétif de la -Bretonne, of the “Portier des Chartreux,” of Alfred de Musset’s -“Gamiani,” etc., can only be described as pornography, although I must -admit that the original editions are often inaccessible to the -scientific student interested in the matter, who in such cases must, -_faute de mieux_, content himself with translations. - -These obscene writings may be compared with =natural poisons, which must -also be carefully studied=, but which can be entrusted =only to those= -who are fully acquainted with their dangerous effects, who know how to -control and counteract these effects, and who regard them as an object -of natural research by means of which they will be enabled to obtain an -understanding of other phenomena. - -The pornographic element of literature and art[783] has an ancient -history. In Greece, Rome, and Egypt, but more especially in India, -Japan, and China, there existed an extensive obscene literature. In -Europe the =French=, =Italian=, and =English= obscene literature -occupies the first place as regards comprehensiveness and wide -diffusion. Exceptionally dangerous in their effect are French -pornographic writings, because their mode of expression is so elegant, -whereas the English obscene books, with the single exception of -Cleland’s “Fanny Hill,” are positively deterrent, on account of the -coarse phraseology employed in them. The German writings in this -department are not much better than the English, and consist to a large -extent of bad translations of foreign pornographic works--if we except a -few older writings, which are repeatedly reissued, such as the -“Denkwürdigkeiten des Herrn von H.,” by Schilling, or the “Memoiren -einer Sängerin,” the first part of which is ascribed to the celebrated -Wilhelmine Schröder-Devrient. Speaking generally, it is a remarkable -phenomenon (and one which is in flat contradiction to the assertion so -frequently made that pornography and true art cannot possibly be -associated) that so many spirits of the first rank, great artists either -in literature or plastic art, have enriched pornography themselves by -works of their own, or, failing this, have at least been notorious -lovers of pornography. This fact was clearly manifested at the time of -the Italian renascence, but it can be traced down to the present day. -Men like Voltaire (“La Pucelle d’Orléans”), Mirabeau (“L’Éducation de -Laure,” “Ma Conversion,” etc.), Alfred de Musset (“Gamiani”), Guy de -Maupassant (“Les Cousines de la Colonelle”), Théophile Gautier (“Lettre -à la Présidente”), and Gustave Droz (“Un Été à la Campagne”), have -written indubitably pornographic books. But the heroes of our own German -literature have not been free from such tendencies. Goethe not only -wrote the “Tagebuch,” but composed other (=still completely unknown=) -erotica, which, by command of the Grand Duchess Sophie, were sealed and -hidden away.[784] Schopenhauer,[785] who said to Frauenstädt that a -philosopher must be active, “not only with his head, but also with his -genital organs,” was a lover of pornography, even of a skatological -character, and was fond of telling “bawdy stories which will not bear -repetition”--for example, he would enumerate the different kinds of -kissing, describe the varieties of the sexual impulse, etc.[786] -Schiller and Goethe enjoyed reading Diderot’s “The Nun” (“La -Religieuse”) and his “Bijoux Indiscrets,” Rétif’s “Monsieur Nicolas,” -and the “Liaisons Dangereuses” of Choderlos de Laclos, books which would -nowadays be suppressed as “immoral.” Lichtenberg also was a very zealous -reader, and a connoisseur, not only of erotic, but also of pornographic -literature. In his letters he alludes to reading such pornographic works -as Cleland’s “Woman of Pleasure” (“Letters,” edition Leitzmann and -Schüddekopf, vol. ii., p. 187) and “Lyndamine,” etc. Talented women of -that period also read pornographic works. Pauline Wiesel, the beloved of -Prince Louis Ferdinand of Prussia, greatly admired Mirabeau’s obscene -writings, as we learn from a letter of Friedrich Gentz, in which the -latter decries them as “cold libertinage,” and recommends to his friend -similar products of Voltaire, Crébillon, and Grécourt.[787] - -These facts do not excuse pornography, but they refute the assertion -that pornography and true artistic perception are incompatible. As -Schopenhauer truly says, many contrasts can exist side by side in the -same human being. This is even more clearly manifest in pictorial art. -Anyone who turns over the leaves of Eduard Fuchs’ book upon the erotic -element in caricature will learn that the greatest painters have -occasionally painted deliberately =improper, obscene= pictures. I need -mention only the names of Lucas Cranach, Annibale Carracci, H. S. Beham, -Rembrandt, G. Aldegrever, Adrian van Ostade, Watteau, Boucher, -Fragonard, Vivan-Denon, Gillray, Lawrence, Rowlandson, Heinrich Ramberg, -Wilhelm von Kaulbach, Schadow, Otto Greiner, Willette, Kubin, Julius -Pascin,[788] Beardsley, etc.[789] - -Side by side with these higher pornographic works there exists also a -lower kind--obscene garbage writings and pornographic pictures of the -worst possible kind, such as picture postcards, “act-photographs,” etc., -in which all possible sexual perversities are represented, either in -printed matter or by pictures (masturbation, _poses lubriques_, -representations of nude portions of the body, copralagnistic and -urolagnistic acts, bestiality, sadism, masochism, pæderasty, incest, -fornicatory acts with children, orgies, obscene paraphrases of proverbs, -rape, etc.). Kemmer (_op. cit._, pp. 31-45) gives a detailed account of -the sale of these obscenities, and of the way in which they are -advertised in catalogues, etc. They are manufactured in France, Germany, -Belgium, and Spain (especially in Barcelona). The dangerous character of -these articles is indisputable; they have a suggestive influence, and -stimulate those who look at them to imitative acts. They may thus -directly give rise to sexual perversities.[790] But they are not so -dangerous as the true =hawkers’ literature=[791] and =popular garbage -writings= about “secret sins.” These inflame the imagination, and thus -lead to crime and sexual infamies. This is an old experience. In the -year 1901, at the trial of the boy murderers Thärigen and Kroft -(_Vossische Zeitung_, No. 161, April 5, 1901), the two murderers -confessed that they had been incited to the commission of crime by -backstairs romances, and by tales of Indians and robbers. The same cause -was alleged, in December, 1906, in Kottbus, by a boy fourteen years of -age, who was accused of murder. - -How are we to counteract the moral harm done by such literature? I -consider all the efforts of societies for the suppression of immorality -to be illusory and two-edged, for they =always fail= to attain their -end; and in addition, unfortunately--a matter of which there is no -doubt--they endanger the freedom of art and science.[792] All measures -calculated to keep away from children and immature persons books which -might serve to give rise to sexual stimulation are worthy of support; -and it must be remembered that =for children and immature persons -scientific books, religious writings--as, for example, the unexpurgated -Bible--and also illustrated comic papers, etc., may be dangerous=. But, -for the most part, all prohibitions, and the whole campaign against -immorality, =serve only to favour pornography=. The stricter the -measures taken against it, =the wider becomes its diffusion=. This is a -=very old experience=, an incontrovertible fact. Tacitus (“Ann.,” XIV., -c. 50) rightly explained this peculiar phenomenon: “_Libros exuri -jussit_, =conquisitos lectitatosque, donec cum periculo parabantur=: -_mox licentia habendi oblivionem attulit_” (“He issued a decree that the -books were to be burned; =but as long as it was dangerous to publish -them they were in great request, and were eagerly read=: whereas as soon -as people were permitted to possess them they passed into oblivion”). -The pornographic books which during the last five hundred years have -been burned by the public executioner, which have been confiscated, and -which have been repeatedly destroyed to the last copy, the obscene -engravings of which the plates have been destroyed--have all these -disappeared from the surface of the earth, have all these confiscations -and condemnations[793] of _livres défendus_ been of any use whatever? -No. All the pornographic writings, confiscated and destroyed a thousand -times over, =reappear again and again=; indeed, they become more -numerous the more the attempt is made to suppress them. The campaign -against them has always been a campaign against a hydra, a labour of the -Danaïdes, which has no object, and only entails the disadvantage that, -in the general zeal to put an end to immoral literature, scientific and -artistic interests are most seriously endangered. Happily, this campaign -is to-day less vigorous than it was of yore. In proportion to the -population, immoral literature in Germany was before 1870 far more -widely diffused than it is at the present day. During the sixth and -seventh decades of the nineteenth century it flourished more -luxuriantly; even during the time of the war of liberation numerous -original obscene books were printed in Germany. To-day the interest in -social, scientific, technical, and philosophic questions, and in sport, -has become so great, and the interest in sexual questions has become so -much =more profound=, that an overgrowth of pornography is no longer to -be feared. From these facts we recognize at once =the only way=, and -=the right way=, which we must follow in order to paralyze the evil -influences of pornography. This is to take a proper care for =genuine -popular culture, to increase educational opportunities=, and to =reduce -the price of books=. A single undertaking such as that of A. Reimann, -who, in his _Deutsche Bücherei_, publishes for threepence a volume a -collection of choice literature, containing not only the best fiction, -but also popularly written scientific works from the pens of leading men -of science and essayists--such an enterprise is far more effective in -the suppression of garbage literature than all the Unions for the -Promotion of Morality. - - SUPPLEMENTARY NOTE TO CHAPTER XXX.--In connexion with the questions - discussed in this chapter, the reader may profitably consult the - recently published book of Willy Schindler (written, however, from an - unduly subjective standpoint), “The Erotic Element in Literature and - Art” (Berlin, 1907). - - [English readers interested in the question of the dangers of - pornographic literature and art in relation to that “liberty of - unlicensed printing” which is so essential to the welfare of the - modern social democratic State, should read the thoughtful and - luminous discussion of the topic by H. G. Wells, in one of the later - chapters of his admirable “Mankind in the Making.”--TRANSLATOR.] - - [776] Johannes David Schreber (of Meissen), “De libris obscoenis” - (Leipzig, 1688, quarto). - - [777] _Cf._ Iwan Bloch, “The Lex Heinze and Medical Authorship,” - published in _Die Medizinsche Woche_, No. 9, March 12, 1900. - - [778] _Cf._, regarding this matter, the _Aerztlicher - Zentral-Anzeiger_, No. 24, June 10, 1901. - - [779] Unfortunately, I was mistaken in this optimistic assumption. In - the _Journal of the German Book Trade_, No. 77, April 3, 1906, I find - among the list of confiscated works “Means for the Prevention of - Conception”--a separate impression of the _Deutsche Medizinische - Presse_, Berlin, No. 7, April 5, 1899. By the decision of one of the - Berlin courts the further issue of this work, and the further use of - the stereotype forms from which it was printed, were forbidden. - - [780] Eduard Fuchs, “The Erotic Element in Caricature,” p. 10 (Berlin, - 1904), _Cf._ also Paul Leppin, “The Ludicrous in the Erotic,” - published in _Das Blaubuch_, edited by Ilgenstein and Kalthoff, No 4, - February 1, 1906, pp. 149-155. - - [781] John Milton’s “Areopagitica.” - - [782] An exception must be made of the work of Aretino, which in the - Italian original is extremely difficult to understand. I, therefore, - regard the masterly translation published by the Insel-Verlag as a - justifiable undertaking. - - [783] To those desirous of obtaining information regarding modern - pornography, I can recommend, above all, the work of Ludwig Kemmer, - based upon official material, “Die graphische Reklame der - Prostitution,” Munich, 1906. _Cf._ also Heinrich Stümcke, “The Immoral - Literature of the Present Day,” published in “_Zwischen den Garben_,” - pp. 100-107 (Leipzig, 1899); same author, “Literary Sins and Affairs - of the Heart,” pp. 30-34 (Berlin, 1894); Sebastian Brant, - “Prostitution as displayed in the Great Art Exhibition of Berlin, - 1895” (second edition, Berlin, 1895). Consult also the chapter - concerning erotic literature and art in my “Recent Researches - regarding the Marquis de Sade,” 1904 (pp. 237-272), and my “Sexual - Life in England,” vol. iii., pp. 235-473. - - [784] _Cf._ G. Hirth, “Ways to Love,” p. 352. This fact has been - confirmed to me by Herr F. von Biedermann. When Frauenstädt once said - to Schopenhauer that Goethe, when away from the Court, gladly made use - of coarse expressions, Schopenhauer replied: “Yes, many contrasts can - exist side by side in the same human being,” and he confirmed the fact - from his own experience that Goethe was fond of gross phrases. _Cf._ - Sohopenhauer’s “Gespräche und Selbstgespräche,” edited by E. - Grisebach, p. 40 (Berlin, 1902). Certain “Secret Epigrams of Goethe” - have recently been privately printed (forty copies only were issued). - Many similar erotic poems of Goethe’s are still carefully preserved in - Goethe-Archives, and withheld from publication. - - [785] “Arthur Schopenhauer,” by E. O. Lindner, and “Memorabilia, - Letters, and Posthumous Pieces,” edited by Julius Frauenstädt, p. 270 - (Berlin, 1862). - - [786] Schopenhauer’s “Gespräche und Selbstgespräche,” pp. 42, 53, 106. - - [787] Rudolf von Gottschall, “The German National Literature of the - Nineteenth Century,” vol. i., p. 255 (fifth edition, Breslau, 1881). - - [788] Julius Pascin. Regarding this painter of the perverse, who has - recently become more widely known, see Max Ludwig, “Erregungen und - Beruhigungen,” published in _Welt am Montag_, December, 21, 1906. - - [789] The name of Hokusai may well be added to this list. There exists - a series of outline drawings by this great Japanese artist, in which - the beauty of the draughtmanship is only equalled by the ingenuity - with which sexual perversions are depicted.--TRANSLATOR. - - [790] _Cf._, regarding this matter, my “Contributions to the Etiology - of Psychopathia Sexualis,” vol. i., pp. 194-200. - - [791] _Cf._ Paul Dehn, “Modern Hawkers’ Literature” (Stuttgart, 1894); - “The Repression of Garbage Literature,” published in the - _Nationalzeitung_, No. 683, December 11, 1906; Johannes Liebert, “Das - Indianerbuch und die Backfischerzählung,” published in _Der - Zeitgeist_, No. 51, of December 17, 1906. - - [792] The literature dealing with the campaign against pornography is - very extensive. I may mention: Francisque Sarcey, “La Presse - Pornographique,” published in _Le Livre: Bibliographie Moderne_, - November, 1880, pp. 287-289 (Paris, 1880); Hermann Roeren, “Public - Immorality and its Repression” (Cologne, 1903); F. S. Schultze, - “Immorality and the Christian Family” (Leipzig, 1892); Jacques - Jolowicz, “The Campaign against Immorality” (Leipzig, 1904). Works of - an opposite tendency: Karl Frenzel, “Art and the Criminal Law” - (Berlin, 1885); rejoinder to this by Max Heinemann, “The Graef Trial - and German Art” (Berlin, 1885); “The Moral Salvation Army in Berlin: a - Union of Men for the Repression of Public Immorality. A Contemporary - Picture by * * *” (Berlin, 1889); “Against Prudery and Lying” (Munich, - 1892), contains, _inter alia_; “The Campaign against Immorality on the - Part of the Pietists, and Free Literature,” by Dr. Oskar Panizza; - Georg Keben, “The Pons Asinorum of Morality” (Berlin, 1900); Heinrich - Schneegans, “Prudery and Science,” published in the _Frankfurter - Zeitung_, No. 123, May 5, 1906; “Punishment and Morality,” published - in the _Vossische Zeitung_, No. 447, September 24, 1903 (condemning - the confiscation of Hans von Kahlenberg’s “Nixchen”). - - [793] With regard to the extent of this campaign against pornography, - consult: “Catalogue des Ecrits, Gravures et Dessins condamnés depuis - 1814 jusqu’au 1^{er} Janvier, 1850, suivi de la Liste des Individus - condamnés pour délits de Presse” (Paris, 1850); “Catalogue des - Ouvrages condamnés comme contraire à la Morale publique et aux bonnes - Mœurs du 1^{er} Janvier, 1814, au 31 Decembre, 1873” (Paris, 1874); - Fernand Drujon, “Catalogue des Ouvrages, écrits et Dessins de toute - Nature poursuivis, supprimés ou condamnés depuis le 21 Octobre, 1814, - jusqu’au 31 Juillet, 1877, etc.” (Paris, 1878); Index Librorum - Prohibitorum Sanctissimi Domini, Pii IX. Pont. Max. Jussu editus. - Editio novissima in qua libri omnes ab Apostolica Sede usque ad annum - 1786, proscripti suis locis recensentur (Rom, 1876); Catalogue des - Livres défendus par la Commission Impériale et Royale jusqu’à l’année - 1786 (Brüssel, 1788); O. Delepierre, “Des Livres condamnés au Feu en - Angleterre.” For Germany, see the recorded reports regarding forbidden - and confiscated matter contained in the _Journal of the German - Book-Trade_. - - - - -CHAPTER XXXI - -LOVE IN POLITE (BELLETRISTIC) LITERATURE - - - “_The question arises whether it is not absolutely_ =necessary= _that - art should represent this erotic element forbidden by the culture of - our time, because it corresponds to a profound subjective human need, - to a yearning for the completion of man’s imperfect - existence_.”--KONRAD LANGE. - - -CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XXXI - - Love the nucleus of belletristic literature -- Necessity for the - erotic element in polite literature -- Remarks of the æsthetic Konrad - Lange on this subject -- Sexual topics in belles-lettres are - principally problem-literature -- As a mirror of the times -- - Description of puberty in our poems -- The _demi-vierge_ type -- The - “Vera” books -- Misogyny and ascetic romances, and rejoinders -- The - “intimacy” and free love in literature -- Irregular sexual intercourse - in literature -- Marriage in literature -- Novels of divorce -- The - emancipated woman in belletristic literature -- Novels dealing with - “fallen woman” -- Precursors and imitations of the “Diary of a Lost - Woman” -- Belletristic descriptions of brothel life, and of the life - of prostitution -- Alcoholism and syphilis in literature -- Sexual - perversities in belletristic literature -- Larocque’s “Voluptueuses,” - etc. -- Homosexuality and bisexuality in belles-lettres -- Masochism - and sadism -- Psychological love romances -- More earnest and more - profound grasp of sexual questions displayed in modern belletristic - literature. - - -CHAPTER XXXI - -It is a familiar fact that from the very earliest uprising of -belletristic literature its nucleus has always been the passion of love. -There are, indeed, very few recent romances or dramas in which love does -not play a part. It is a fable to say that sexual matters have =to-day -for the first time= been freely discussed in belletristic literature, to -assert that the predominance of erotic literature (which is to be -distinguished from pornographic literature by its artistic intention and -form) is especially characteristic of modern civilization. A glance at -the catalogue of the library of the poet and bibliophile Eduard -Grisebach,[794] which contains the erotic literature of the world, -teaches us that such literature has existed at all times and among all -civilized nations. The erotic in belles-lettres has not merely a -permissive existence, but by necessity forms a part of it--a fact very -justly recognized by the æsthetic Konrad Lange.[795] Who that knows -human nature can doubt the fact? Lange remarks: - - “Art which represents the nude, because an opportunity exists for it - to delight in the representation of the flesh, because it regards - humanity as the crown of creation, and because it admires the - purposive anatomical structure of the human body--such an art is - =within its own rights=, and does what it =may= and =must=. - - “If we regard the representation of the nude in painting and sculpture - as not repulsive, although it does not suit us in ordinary life to go - naked, =so also in the poesy of the erotic we must sometimes allow a - form to which in ordinary life a justification is refused=. Indeed, - the question arises whether it is not absolutely =essential= that art - should represent the erotic, although this is forbidden by the - civilization of our time; for this corresponds to a profound - subjective human need, a yearning for the completion of man’s - imperfect existence. - - “Next to hunger and thirst, love is the strongest human emotion; next - to death, its enjoyment is the most important human experience. It is - not to be wondered at that art is especially fond of depicting it. Art - which wishes to represent life in general cannot leave unconsidered an - instinct which plays so important a part in the life of the majority - of human beings, and from which such a number of conflicts proceed. - With regard to the degree and the kind of representation, =the - decision depends not upon moral, but exclusively upon æsthetic, - considerations=. The task of the poet is no more than this: to - describe transgressions of the moral code in such a manner that they - appear to arise by an inner necessity out of the whole course of - activity, out of the characters, out of the objective relationships. - Then the immoral content comes to the help of the illusion.” - -It is naturally impossible, within the narrow compass of this work, to -give an exhaustive account of the sexual element in modern belletristic -literature. I shall only refer to a few well-known phenomena which all -exhibit a common feature. Love and sexual topics in belles-lettres are -principally =problem= literature. The earnest and profound social -perception with which sexual problems are to-day considered and -explained is reflected also in the literature of our time. The adult -will long ago in these matters have risen above the level of shallow -story-telling and schoolgirl morality, and demands an earnest and honest -representation of sexual problems. Frey[796] justly observes that it is -a general and a healthy tendency of the time, not a tendency to perverse -lust, which impels the choice of erotic material. In the economically -determined forced labour of persons of average ability, in the monotony -and the poverty of adventure of our civilized life, it is only by -eroticism that into many a life any individual colouring is brought. - -In the following brief sketch of the sexual problems treated in recent -belletristic literature, I hope to give some idea of the =very numerous= -and interesting topics which the various phenomena of the sexual life -now offer to the poet. - -The very =first= sexual activities of the child have been subjected to -poetic treatment, as in Frank Wedekind’s drama, “Frühlingserwachen” -(“The Awakening of Spring”); and the sexual note of the time of puberty -is treated in Bonnetain’s celebrated onanistic novel, “Charlot s’Amuse,” -in Walter Bloem’s novel, “Der krasse Fuchs,” in Max von Münchhausen’s -“Eckhart von Jeperen,” and very strikingly in the novel “Lothar oder -Untergang einer Kindheit” (“Lothar, or the Ruin of Childhood”), by Oscar -A. H. Schmitz. In connexion with the consideration of the time of -puberty in belletristic literature, the following works may also be -mentioned: “Unterm Rad,” by Hermann Hesse; “Freund Hein,” by Emil -Strauss; “Die Verwirrungen des Zöglings Törless,” by Robert Musil; “Was -zur Sonne Will,” by Hans Hart; “Eine Gymnasiastentragödie,” a drama in -four acts, by Robert Sandeks. Consult also Gustav Zieler’s review of -“Frühlingserwachen,” published in _Das Literarische Echo_ of August 15, -1907. - -The type of girl who ripens to a premature sexuality, and who, though -physically still intact, is spiritually corrupt, has been made widely -known by Marcel Prévost’s “Demivierge.” A companion novel to this is -“Nixchen,” by Hans von Kahlenberg. Nobler types of girls playing with -this vice are described by Clara Eysell-Kilburger in “Dilettanten des -Lasters.” - -Diametrically opposed to these are the “Vera” characters, so called -after the book by Vera, “Eine für Viele. Aus dem Tagebuche eines -Mädchens” (“One for Many. From the Diary of a Girl”), which demands from -the man before marriage the same purity and chastity that man himself -demands from his future wife. Svava, in Björnsen’s drama “Der -Handschuh,” is a similar type. Regarding this problem an entire -literature has sprung into being, which associated itself with Vera’s -above-mentioned book, such as “Eine für sich Selbst” (“One for -Herself”), by “Auch Jemand” (“Somebody Else”); “Einer für Viele” (“One -Man for Many”); “Eine für Vera. Aus dem Tagebuche einer jungen Frau” -(“One for Vera. From the Diary of a Young Wife”)--these in favour of -Vera’s demand--and Christine Thaler’s “Eine Mutter für Viele” (“One -Mother for Many”); by Verus, “Einer für Viele” (“One Man for Many”), and -“Kranke Seelen. Von einem Arzte” (“Morbid Souls. By a Physician”)--these -in opposition to Vera’s demand--for masculine abstinence from sexual -intercourse before marriage.[797] - -Next we may mention certain novels glorifying =misogyny=, such as -Strindberg’s “Beichte eines Toren” (“Confessions of a Fool”) and -“Vergangenheit eines Toren” (“The Past of a Fool”); and Tolstoi’s “The -Kreutzer Sonata,” in which absolute asceticism is demanded. These ideas, -which in Weininger found a pseudo-scientific apologist, have been -contested in an interesting autobiography in the form of a romance, “Das -Weib vom Manne erschaffen: Bekenntnisse einer Frau” (“Woman created from -Man: Confessions of a Woman”), translated from the Norwegian by Tyra -Bentsen. Zola’s magnificent hymn in favour of fruitfulness in -“Fécondité” is also a refutation of this extreme ascetic-malthusian -standpoint. - -The “intimacy” and “free love” are to-day the subject of innumerable -romances and novels. Tovote discusses the problem in “Im Liebesrausch” -(“In the Intoxication of Love”), and in other novels, more superficially -from the grossly sensual side; the ideal free love, ending indeed in -marriage, is described in Peter Nansen’s “Maria.”[798] Similarly, -Frenssen, in “Hilligenlei,” deals with the preconjugal sexual -intercourse so common in country districts, and he reproves in powerful -words the repression of natural impulses by conventional morality.[799] - -In “Martin Birks Jugend,” Hjalmar Söderberg has described the great -difficulties of ideal-minded young men who are not in a position to -marry, and who are repelled by the idea of intercourse with common -prostitutes. - -In contrast to this, Camille Lemonnier, in “Die Liebe im Menschen,” -describes the great danger of an =overgrowth= of the sexual; and Arthur -Schnitzler, in his admirable “Reigen,” describes the utter misery of -=irregular sexual intercourse=, of true “wild love,” and displays -vividly before our eyes the results of sexual promiscuity. - -The social contempt and the other disastrous consequences which to-day -follow free love, in the form of =illegitimate motherhood=, have been -described in dramas, such as Sudermann’s “Heimat” and Gerhart -Hauptmann’s “Rose Bernd,” and in romances such as Gabriele Reuter’s “Aus -guter Familie,” Johann Bojer’s “Eine Pilgerfahrt,” and Ernst -Eberhardt’s “Das Kind.” The manifold conflicts resulting from free love -and illegitimate motherhood are also described by Marcelle Tinayre in -“La Rebelle.” - -In belles-lettres we also find numerous accounts of the burning question -of our day--that of =coercive marriage=. Above all, Ibsen, in “Ghosts,” -“A Doll’s House,” “The Lady from the Sea,” “Hedda Gabler,” and “Little -Eyolf,” has exposed the manifold injuries resulting from modern -conventional marriage, and has propounded the ideal of a new marriage, -based upon a deeply subjective conception of love and upon life’s work -in common. The influence of Ibsen is further shown in numerous dramas -and romances dealing with the marriage problem. Of these, it will -suffice to mention a few of the most successful, such as “Die Sklavin,” -by Ludwig Fulda; “Fanny Roth: eine Jungfrauengeschichte,” by Grete -Meisel-Hess; and “Was siehst du aber den Splitter,” by Karl Larsen. - -The important question of differences in class and social position in -married life is considered by Ernst von Wildenbruch in his drama, “Die -Haubenlerche.” - -The classical novels of adultery are, and will remain, Erneste Feydeau’s -delightful “Fanny,” and Gustave Flaubert’s “Madame Bovary.” In French -literature in general, in dramas as well as romances, adultery is a -favourite motive.[800] - -Isolated but especially characteristic phenomena of the sexual life have -also found expression in poetry. Thus Ernst von Wolzogen, in “Das Dritte -Geschlect,” describes the various types of =emancipated women=; the same -question forms the theme of “Die Neue Eva,” by Maria Janitschek. Anna -Mahr, also, in Gerhart Hauptmann’s “Einsame Menschen,” is such a type. -In all of these the conflict between woman and personality is described; -and this is done with exceptional force and clearness in “Das Neue -Weib,” by M. Janitschek.[801] - -The contrast to the woman who wishes to become a personality is to be -found in the woman who has never possessed a personality, or who has -lost it, the woman who has become only a chattel, an object of enjoyment -for man--=the prostitute=. I alluded before (p. 315) to the fact that -Margarete Böhme, in her sensational “Diary of a Lost Woman,” was not the -first to describe the life of a prostitute. Already from the sixteenth -century there date such romances as, for example, the celebrated “Lozana -Andaluza” of Francisco Delgado; also Defoe’s “History of Moll Flanders,” -and Abbé Prévost’s “Manon Lescaut” (both belonging to the eighteenth -century). Besides the “Memoirs of a Hamburg Prostitute” (_vide supra_, -p. 315), there exist still other precursors, belonging to the nineteenth -century, of the “Diary of a Lost Woman,” such as E. de Goncourt’s “Fille -Elisa,” Leon Leipsiger’s “Ballhaus-Anna,” etc. The “Diary of a Lost -Woman” naturally soon found imitations, such as Hedwig Hard’s -“Confessions of a Fallen Woman,” the “Diary of Another Lost Woman”; and -the purely pornographic “History of Josephine Mutzenbecher, a Viennese -Prostitute,” Daudet’s “Sapho,” Zola’s “Nana,” Cristian Krogh’s -“Albertine,” and George Moore’s “Esther Waters,” belong to the same -class.[802] - -=Brothel life= and the =life of prostitution=, in all their -relationships to modern civilization, and in their influence upon human -character, are described by Frank Wedekind in “Die Büchse der Pandora” -(“Pandora’s Box”) and in his “Hidalla”; and with exceptional vividness -by Oscar Metenier, in his romance cycle, extending to seven volumes, -“Tartufes et Satyres.” - -The rôle of =alcohol= and of =syphilis= in the sexual life have also -been discussed in belletristic literature. In Gerhart Hauptmann’s “Vor -Sonnenaufgang” (“Before Sunrise”), Loth abandons his beloved Helne as -soon as he learns that she springs from a degenerate family of -drunkards. The disastrous consequences of syphilis are described by -Ibsen in “Ghosts,” and recently most vividly by Brieux in “Les -Avariés.”[803] - -Extraordinarily comprehensive, especially in France, is the belletristic -literature of =sexual perversities=. After the manner of the -“Rougon-Macquart” series by Zola, Jean Larocque has written a romance -cycle of eleven volumes, under the general title of “Les Voluptueuses” -(the separate titles are: “Isey,” “Viviane,” “Odile,” “Fausta,” -“Daphne,” “Phœbe,” “Fusette,” “La Naïade,” “Louvette,” “Lucine,” and -“Hémine”; in the last volume we find even a discussion of copralagnistic -details!). Some volumes of this series--for example, “Phœbe”--have even -been translated into English. The works also of Baudelaire, Verlaine, -and Guy de Maupassant, offer a rich material for the study of -psychopathia sexualis. In this connexion I may also mention the poetic -collections “La Légende des Sexes,” by Edmond Haraucourt; “Rimes de -Joie,” by Théodore Hannon; and also the “Chants de Maldoror.” Octave -Mirbeau also, in his “Journal d’une Femme de Chambre,” provides us with -a review of the entire register of sexual perversities.[804] He, and -also the talented Rachilde (who in her romances “Monsieur Venus,” “Les -Hors Nature,” and “Madame Adonis,” considers the question of -homosexuality), never fail to exhibit the artistic spirit in their -descriptions of these delicate topics--and, indeed, _l’art pour l’art_ -doctrine seems to have been created especially in relation to this -department of thought. - -=Homosexuality= and =bisexuality= have been considered in such a large -number of works that it is quite impossible to mention them all here. A -fairly complete bibliography of these will be found in the volumes of -the _Annual for Sexual Intermediate Stages_.[805] I can allude here only -to a few especially well-known and artistically important homosexual -romances and poems. Jouy, in his admirable “Galerie des Femmes” (Paris, -1799), devotes to the “Lesbiennes” a special chapter; Théophile Gautier, -in “Mademoiselle de Maupin,” discusses the interesting problem of -bisexuality; Zola, in “Nana,” represents the Lesbian relationship; Paul -Verlaine in 1867 published tribadistic poetry under the title of “Les -Amis.”[806] Since that time Englishmen, Germans, Belgians, and Italians -have published belletristic descriptions of homosexual relationships. I -may allude to Oscar Wilde’s “Dorian Grey,” Georges Eekhoud’s -“Escal-Vigor,” Walt Whitman’s “Leaves of Grass,” Prime-Stevenson’s -“Irenæus,” Louis d’Herdy’s “L’Homme-Sirene,” F. G. Pernauhm’s “Ercole -Tomei,” “Die Infamen,” and “Der junge Kurt”; also the sensational -“Idylle Sapphique” of the demi-mondaine Liane de Pougy, the epic -“Ganymedes” of C. W. Geissler, and the drama “Jasminblüte” of Dilsner. - -Masochism found its introduction to belles-lettres by the writer from -whom the very name is derived, L. von Sacher-Masoch, more especially in -“Vermächtnis Kains.” Of his novels, the best known is “Venus im Pelz”; -others are “Galizischen Geschichten,” “Messalinen Wiens,” “Die schwarze -Zarin,” and “Wiener Hofgeschichten.” He still remains the only writer -who has treated this peculiar perversity in an artistic manner. The more -recent masochistic and sadistic novels belong to the worst kind of -hawker’s literature. Lou Andreas-Salomé only, in “Eine Ausschweifung,” -has artistically described the spiritual masochism of a woman with the -fine psychological characterization peculiar to her work. - -Quite recently there has actually appeared a masochistic monthly -magazine, entitled _Geissel und Rute: Archiv für Erziehung_ [_sic!_] -_Erwachsener_ (_Whip and Rod: Archives for the Education_ [_sic!_] _of -Adults_), edited by C. vom Stein, Buda-Pesth. The first number appeared -on February 1, 1907. It contains masochistic stories, correspondence, -historical sketches, and advertisements. - -Sadistic love is the theme of Oscar Wilde’s “Salome,” and of the -“Diaboliques” of Barbey d’Aurevilly. The satanic element is dealt with -in Huysmans’ “La Bas,” and in various novels by St. Przybyszewski. -Herbert Eulenburg’s drama “Ritter Blaubart” also represents a sadistic -type. - -In conclusion, I may allude to some authors who represent to us the -whole psychology of modern love, and, above all, the depths of the love -of reflection, its spiritual refinement, all the manifold moods, -illusions, and dreams of the modern eros. J. P. Jakobsen’s “Niels -Lyhne,” Hans Jäger’s “Christiania-Bohême,” Oskar Mysing’s “Grosse -Leidenschaft,” Heinrich Mann’s “Jagd nach Liebe,” Gabriele d’Annunzio’s -“Il Piacere,” “Trionfo della Morte,” and “Fuoco,” represent aspects of -love. With the profoundest art, Lou Andreas-Salomé, in her -stories--which in this respect I regard as among the most valuable -products of modern literature--“Ruth,” “Fenitschka,” “Ma,” and -“Menschenkinder,” represents the finer spiritual relationships between -man and woman. This writer appears to possess the most intimate -knowledge of the soul of the modern woman. Elisabeth Dauthendey, also -(“Vom neuen Weibe und seiner Liebe”), Gabriele Reuter (“Liselotte von -Reckling,” “Ellen von der Weiden”), and Rosa Mayreder (“Idole”), give -most powerful descriptions of complicated feminine characters.[807] An -important and interesting topic is discussed by Yvette Guilbert in “Les -Demivieilles”--the psychology of the woman beginning to grow old, who -cannot yet renounce love and yet is forced to do so by rude reality. - -The writings to which I have referred in this chapter--the number of -which could easily be increased tenfold without exhausting the abundance -of recent belletristic literature occupied in the discussion of the -sexual problem--should suffice to give some idea of how great is the -interest in the important problems of the sexual life, how detailed and -complicated the problems of that life have become under the influence of -modern civilization, and with what earnestness they are treated in the -belles-lettres of the day. The light and frivolous mood of Wieland and -Clauren is no longer found to-day. In its place we have grandiose moral -description, a more =dramatic= treatment of sexual problems, an -unsparing exposure of the gloomier aspects of amatory life, and a -psychological penetration into all the activities of the loving soul. -Regarded =as a whole=, love in modern belletristic literature is treated -from far worthier and higher standpoints than formerly. =There is no -ground whatever for regarding the widespread discussion of sexual -problems in modern literature as a stigma of degeneration.= In this -respect our literature is merely a mirror of our time; and its -tendencies indicate very clearly the emergence of a new, earnest, and -more profound conception of the sexual relations between man and -woman. - - [794] Eduard Grisebach, “Catalogue of World Literature, with Literary - and Bibliographical Annotations” (second edition, Berlin, 1905). - - [795] K. Lange, “The Nature of Art,” vol. ii., pp. 161-177 (Berlin, - 1901). - - [796] Philipp Frey, “The Battle of the Sexes,” pp. 33, 34 (Vienna, - 1904). - - [797] Reference has previously been made (p. 673) to an English novel - similar in character to Vera’s book--viz., “The Heavenly Twins,” by - Sarah Grand. But the classical English example of a novel devoted to - the consideration of the differing standards by which preconjugal - sexual intercourse is judged in man and in woman respectively is “Tess - of the D’Urbervilles,” by Thomas Hardy. - - [798] In “The Woman who Did,” by Grant Allen, we have an English novel - advocating free love; like “Eine für Viele,” this evoked a number of - novels with allied titles, such as “The Woman who Didn’t,” “The Woman - who Wouldn’t,” and the like. A far profounder study of a free union - between a man whose wife refused to divorce him (on “moral” grounds) - and another woman is George Meredith’s “One of Our Conquerors.” In - “Jude the Obscure,” by Thomas Hardy, we have another detailed - consideration of the difficulties attendant on a free union in a - society under the dominion of Philistine morality. A recent novel in - which freer sexual relationships are discussed from a somewhat ideal - standpoint is “In the Days of the Comet,” by H. G. Wells. (In the - character of Sue Bridehead, in “Jude the Obscure,” we have a - remarkable study of the “frigid” type of woman. I have before alluded, - in a note to p. 435, to a recent novel by Hubert Wales, “Mr. and Mrs. - Villiers,” devoted to the question of sexual frigidity in - woman.)--TRANSLATOR. - - [799] “Bourgeois morality is the arch-murderer, which murders your - youth and the youth of many of your sisters. If we lived in natural - conditions, you would always, from the days of your childhood, be - surrounded by young persons of the other sex. One of these would have - contracted a friendship for you; another would have honoured you from - a distance; with a third you would have played joyfully. But from your - twentieth year onwards, three or four or more of them would have - ardently wooed you, because you are strong and beautiful and chaste. - And so with tears, and passion, and suffering, with games and kisses, - you would have gladly become a woman; thus it is even yet among the - children of manual labourers. A beautiful, chaste, diligent workman’s - child has wooers enough. But among the so-called cultured people, - morality has distorted and destroyed all the beauty of nature.... - Where the middle-class youth goes to and fro, there goes also, like an - old youth-hating aunt, morality, and destroys for each poor girl the - best time of her life; and many never come to marriage, and many come - too late.” - - [800] In “Divorçons,” a comedy by V. Sardou and E. de Najac, we have - an exceedingly witty, though trivial, treatment of the idea of a - terminable marriage contract.--TRANSLATOR. - - [801] An early example of the “emancipated woman” in English - literature is to be found in Elizabeth Barrett Browning’s “Aurora - Leigh.” This conception of feminine character aroused the usual - hostility in minds working along the older grooves, so that Edward - Fitzgerald, when Mrs. Browning died, is said to have exclaimed: “Thank - God! No more ‘Aurora Leighs’!”--TRANSLATOR. - - [802] George Gissing’s “The Unclassed” is a powerful study of the life - of a London prostitute.--TRANSLATOR. - - [803] Bayet, “À propos des ‘Avariés’” (Brussels, 1902). - - [804] We may include in this category Willy’s “La Môme Picrate,” and - also the “Claudine” novels by the same author (“Claudine à l’École,” - “Claudine à Paris,” etc.). - - [805] Consult also the work “Lieblingsminne und Freundesliebe in der - Weltliteratur,” by Elisar von Kupffer. - - [806] And at a later date Verlaine wrote other homosexual poems, “Les - Hommes,” which for the most part are still unpublished. - - [807] A work of similar character to these is the notable novel - recently published (February, 1907) “Die Stimme,” by Grete Meisel-Hess - (Berlin, 1907). - - - - -CHAPTER XXXII - -THE SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE OF THE SEXUAL LIFE - - - “_Stress has been laid upon the harm which can be done by the - publication of works dealing with sexual problems. Undoubtedly the - pornographic interest of the laity, and also of men of science, does - play a part here!_ =But the benefits which the unreserved scientific - elucidation of the sexual problem is able to diffuse throughout the - widest circles of the population are so extensive that this - consideration of any possible harm that may ensue becomes - infinitesimal in comparison.=”--A. VON SCHRENCK-NOTZING. - - -CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XXXII - - Indispensable need for the scientific investigation of sexual problems - -- Insignificance and ludicrous character of the objections made to - such investigation -- The diffusion of sexual perversities was just as - extensive before their scientific study was first undertaken -- de - Sade’s system of psychopathia sexualis -- Recent additions to the - scientific literature of the subject -- Works upon homosexuality -- - Upon erotic symbolism -- General investigations regarding the sexual - impulse -- General works upon the sexual problem -- Periodical - literature relating to the sexual life. - - -CHAPTER XXXII - -Truth is always a good thing, even truth regarding the sexual life. -Neither prudery nor moral hypocrisy can controvert this proposition. He -who recognizes the immense importance of sexuality in relationship to -civilization at large--he who, like the author of the present work, has -been occupied for many years in the study of the subject from the points -of view of medicine, anthropology, ethnology, literature, and the -history of civilization--is not only entitled, but will also consider it -his duty, to publish his investigations, to make publicly known his -views and his opinions, and to take a definite and clear position in -relation to the burning questions of the day in this province of -thought. - -Such men as Ploss-Bartels, who, in their celebrated and purely -scientific work, “Woman in Natural History and Folklore,” could not -avoid collecting numerous piquant and even obscene details, and who, for -example, have described in a special chapter the various postures -assumed during sexual intercourse; such a man as von Krafft-Ebing, whose -“Psychopathia Sexualis”[808] contains a number of detailed -autobiographies and clinical histories of sexually perverse -individuals--such men as these have been blamed because their books have -been diffused in numerous editions, extending to many thousands of -copies, and because these books have been read more by laymen than by -medical men. Apart from the fact that in earlier times much more -dangerous books--such, for example, as the works of Virey, Flittner, G. -F. Most, and Rozier, characterized by a lascivious style, or such a book -as the dictionary “Eros”--obtained the widest possible circulation; -apart, also from the fact that even in works conceived and executed in a -strictly scientific spirit--such as the numerous monographs of Martin -Schurig, or the work of Frenzel (belonging to the nineteenth century) -concerning impotence (see, for example, Frenzel, _op. cit._, pp. 155, -156, 161)--obscene passages and incredibly depraved stories occur; and -apart, finally, from the incredible mass of pornographic writings, in -comparison with which the scientific literature of the sexual life is -almost infinitesimally small--putting on one side all these -considerations, it is merely necessary to refer to the =established -fact= that all possible sexual perversities were known to exist before -the publication of von Krafft-Ebing’s “Psychopathia Sexualis,” and that -they made their appearance spontaneously at all times and in all places. -In the eighteenth century the Marquis de Sade, in his romance “The One -Hundred and Twenty Days of Sodom,” was able to found a system of -psychopathia sexualis which not only contained =all= the perverse types -described by von Krafft-Ebing, but was even more varied in its contents, -and exhibited yet more numerous categories of sexual anomalies than the -book of the Viennese alienist.[809] This work is a document of enormous -importance to civilization,[810] because it provides a complete -refutation to the fable of modern degeneration, and because it gives us -a proof that =quite shortly= before the powerful upheaval of the French -nation and the heroic campaigns of the Napoleonic epoch, in this nation -there were diffused the most frightful perversities, regarding the -reality of which there can, according to recent experience, be no doubt -whatever. - -Scientific authorship--even popular scientific works[811]--dealing with -the province of the sexual life cannot therefore be made responsible, in -any respect, for the diffusion of sexual perversities. The founder of -modern sexual science, A. von Schrenck-Notzing,[812] insisted on this -fact; and recently it has been once more emphasized by S. Freud, who has -probably gone further than any other writer in biologico-physiological -derivation of sexual perversions. - -Havelock Ellis’s “Analysis of the Sexual Impulse” (vol. iii. of this -writer’s “Studies in the Psychology of Sex,” published by the F. A. -Davis Co., Philadelphia)--a book in which we find an admirable analysis -of the development and variations of the sexual impulse, including an -account of sadism and masochism, enriched by numerous examples--has -recently appeared in a German translation (Würzburg, 1903). The -translator, Dr. H. Kurella, in his preface to this work, says (pp. ix, -x), in my opinion with perfect justice: - - “Daily experience among my patients suffering from nervous - diseases--patients who were for the most part women and girls--has - shown me how extremely important is enlightenment regarding the sexual - life for women suffering from nervous disorders. =For this reason, I - hope the book will have the widest possible circulation among the - mothers of daughters about to grow up.= If they will employ in a - proper manner the knowledge which they will be able to obtain from its - contents, in this way an immeasurable quantity of sorrow and misery - can be prevented. This use of its teaching will, by itself, suffice to - compensate the author and the translator for the scruples they must - always feel in giving to the world a book which is likely to be valued - by some simply as providing prurient reading matter, and which by such - persons will perhaps be circulated for this purpose--a fate to which - every book dealing with erotic subjects is exposed, however earnest - its style and tendency may be.” - -The lively scientific activity which now animates the department of -sexual problems is a matter for rejoicing, since it indicates the -advance of knowledge in one of the most important of all vital problems. -Whereas earlier none but alienists and neurologists concerned themselves -with sexual questions, an interest in these questions is now very -generally displayed by the circles of other medical men, of -anthropologists, folk-lorists, psychologists, æsthetics, and historians -of civilization. One good result of this wide diffusion of interest is, -as I have already remarked (pp. 455 _et seq._), that a one-sided -consideration of the problems under investigation will thereby be -prevented. Every earnest investigator, to whatever discipline he may -personally belong, can here contribute something =new=, something which -will advance knowledge; but most helpful, unquestionably, can the -=physician= be who, as von Schrenck-Notzing[813] declared, is competent -to consider the question in relation to various other departments--those -of biology, anthropology, history, belles-lettres, psychology, and -forensic medicine. - -It would subserve no useful purpose to enumerate once more in this place -the works of all the recent authors who have dealt with the subject of -the sexual life. In the text of the present book they have for the most -part received sufficient mention.[814] - -Of larger monographs upon homosexuality, there still remain to be -mentioned those of Havelock Ellis and J. A. Symonds,[815] A. Moll,[816] -J. Chevalier,[817] and Laupts.[818] In these works we find extensive -reports of cases; and more especially in the two first mentioned do we -find a record of all the historical and critical data of homosexuality -up to the time of the first publication of the “Annual for Sexual -Intermediate Stages” (1899 _et seq._). - -A new work by Havelock Ellis[819] recently reached me, the fifth volume -of the American edition of his “Studies in the Psychology of Sex,”[820] -giving an account of “Erotic Symbolism” (fetichism, exhibitionism, -etc.), the “Mechanism of Detumescence,” and the “Psychical Condition -during Pregnancy,” with an appendix giving an analysis of the sexual -development of various individuals. This book, full of interesting -details, will doubtless, like the earlier volumes of his “Studies,” soon -appear in a German translation. - -The fundamental work of A. Marro on “Puberty in Man and Woman” also -deserves especial mention. It can most usefully be consulted in the -French edition, “La Puberté chez l’Homme et chez la Femme. Etudiée dans -ses Rapports avec l’Anthropologie, la Psychiatrie, la Pedagogie, et la -Sociologie” (Paris, 1902; 536 pp.). - -Special studies on the subject of the sexual impulse have been published -by Moll[821] and Féré.[822] In Moll’s work, of which hitherto the first -part only has appeared, the sexual impulse is divided into two -components, the “detumescence impulse”--that is, the impulse towards the -evacuation of the reproductive products--and the “contrectation -impulse”--that is, the impulse towards the other individual; and from -these two components the various manifestations of sexuality are -explained. Féré, more especially, has made an exhaustive study of the -instinctive element of the sexual impulse; and, apart from this, he -appears to be the most extreme advocate of the atavistic theory of -sexual perversions. - -An interesting study of sexual psychology, based upon the doctrine of -Freud, has been published by Otto Rank.[823] The tendency of this work -also is in opposition to the degeneration-phobia. - -The work of the Italian psychiatrist Pasquale Penta, “I pervertimenti -sessuali nell’ uomo e Vincenzo Verzeni strangolatore di donne” (“The -Sexual Perversions observed in Vincenzo Verzeni, the Strangler of -Women”), Naples, 1893, contains numerous interesting details. In the -first chapter the author gives contributions to a history of -psychopathia sexualis; the second chapter contains a detailed report of -Verzeni and an account of his lust-murders; in the third chapter Penta -discusses the similarities and differences between the sexual impulse in -man and in the lower animals; in the fourth chapter he deals with the -biological foundations of lust-murder; in the fifth chapter he reviews -the different sexual perversions; in the sixth chapter he considers -rape; and in the seventh and last chapter he discusses the forensic -importance of rape and of sexual perversions. - -The recently published work on “Sexual Biology,” by Robert Müller -(Berlin, 1907), is written from the standpoint of veterinary medicine, -and the sub-title of the book, “Comparative and Evolutionary Studies in -the Sexual Life of Man and the Higher Mammals,” indicates the author’s -intention to elucidate the general biological roots of sexual phenomena. -This =comparative= consideration of the sexual life of man and of the -higher mammals throws a new light on many matters, and enables us to -understand a number of phenomena of the sexual life which have hitherto -seemed obscure. - -A comprehensive, general, popular work upon the sexual life is now in -course of publication--“Man and Woman.” It is issued by R. Kossmann and -J. Weiss, with the collaboration of a number of leading specialists -(Stuttgart, 1907). A number of illustrated sections have already been -issued. - -Finally, two other works must be mentioned which consider the sexual -life as a whole, a larger work and a smaller one. Forel’s[824] -comprehensive book is distinguished from beginning to end by an -=original, subjective= grasp of the question, and by an =optimistic view -of the future=, as I have pointed out in my review of this book in the -_Deutsche Aerztezeitung_. As such a subjective programme of a future -solution of sexual problems, it will ever retain a value; and we can -always follow with pleasure the demonstrations of the talented and -sympathetic author, although the book is perhaps somewhat monotonous in -character. Its merits, moreover, are counterbalanced by the almost -complete neglect of the numerous recent researches in almost every -department of the sexual life. More particularly the chapter upon -syphilis and venereal diseases, the chapter upon homosexuality and -sexual perversions, and the chapter upon marriage betray this fault. The -chapter on marriage is a mere extract from Westermarck. The author is -fully conscious of these defects, and freely admits them; and in spite -of them the book must not be ignored, because its value really lies in -its subjectivity, and because we find in it so profound a conviction of -the great importance of =social= activity for the higher development of -love. A shorter consideration of sexual problems, but one abounding in -paradoxes, is to be found in a book by Leo Berg.[825] - -In conclusion, I may give a brief survey of the reviews and other -periodical publications which are occupied with sexual questions. A -great periodical devoted to the =entire province= of sexual research -does not exist. Such periodicals as we have deal with separate -departments of the sexual life. A rather insignificant periodical, _Vita -Sexualis_, which appeared for the first time in 1899, seems to have -become extinct a few years later. An exceedingly valuable publication, -especially occupied with the problems of homosexuality, bisexuality, and -sexual intermediate stages, is the one edited by Magnus Hirschfeld, and -entitled _Annual for Sexual Intermediate Stages_ (of this eight volumes -have hitherto appeared). Purely popular and belletristic aims are -subserved by the homosexual monthly magazine _Der Eigene_ (edited by -Adolf Brand). Another annual, not less valuable than the one previously -mentioned, is that edited by Friedrich S. Krauss, entitled -_Anthropophyteia_. This treats more especially of folk-lorist research -in sexual matters, and is a true treasure-house of new facts and -observations.[826] The periodicals for the study of venereal diseases, -such as the _Archives of Dermatology and Syphilis_, edited by F. J. Pick -(hitherto eighty-two volumes), the _Monthly Magazine of Practical -Dermatology_, edited by Unna and Tanzer (hitherto forty-four volumes), -the _Monthly Magazine for Diseases of the Urinary Organs and Sexual -Hygiene_, edited by W. Hammer, in succession to K. Ries (hitherto four -volumes), and the other German and foreign dermato-urological -periodicals, also contain much material regarding venereal diseases and -sexual perversions. Interesting contributions to all sexual problems, as -well as an extensive case-literature and bibliography, are to be found -in the _Archives for Criminal Anthropology and Criminology_, edited by -Hans Gross (hitherto twenty-seven volumes), proceeding largely from the -pen of the learned and most original alienist Paul Näcke; also in the -_Monthly Magazine for Criminal Psychology and Criminal Law Reform_, -edited by Gustav Aschaffenburg; in the monthly magazine _The Protection -of Motherhood; a Magazine for the Reform of Sexual Ethics_, edited by -Helene Stöcker (_vide supra_, pp. 270 and 273); in the monthly magazine -_Sex and Society_, edited by Karl Vanselow (hitherto two volumes); and -in the illustrated magazine, under the same editorship, _Beauty_ -(hitherto four volumes). Finally, we have to mention certain periodicals -concerned chiefly with the aims of racial hygiene, and containing -valuable material--the _Politico-Anthropological Review_, edited by -Ludwig Woltmann (hitherto five years of issue), and the _Archives for -Racial and Social Biology_, edited by Alfred Ploetz (hitherto three -years of issue). - - [808] R. von Krafft-Ebing, “Psychopathia Sexualis.” Only Authorized - Translation from the Twelfth revised German Edition (Rebman Limited, - London, 1906). - - [809] _Cf._ my “New Researches concerning the Marquis de Sade,” pp. - 437-450 (Berlin, 1904). - - [810] Recently A. Moll (_Enzyklopädische Jahrbücher der gesamten - Heilkunde_, 1906, vol. xiii., pp. 238, 239) has expressed the - “opinion,” =without offering the slightest proof in support of his - views=, that “The One Hundred and Twenty Days of Sodom” is a forgery. - But I myself, in my French edition of this work, have given all the - historical and critical details regarding its origin; moreover, the - original manuscript, as has been shown by the examination of all the - experts, (1) =dates from the eighteenth century=; (2) =is throughout - in de Sade’s original handwriting=; (3) =is written in his - characteristic style=; and, finally, the forgery of this manuscript, a - roll 12 metres 12 centimetres in length, written on both sides in - letters of microscopic smallness, would be an absolute impossibility. - If anything is genuine and authentic, this work is such. Dr. Albert - Eulenburg, without doubt one of the most experienced, if not the most - experienced, student of de Sade, assured me that this work - unquestionably came from de Sade’s pen. I must, therefore, reject - Moll’s opinion, which was formed independently of any proof, and - without any examination of the original manuscript, as =unscientific - and utterly futile=. - - [811] In popular writings dealing with the sexual life, I have myself - found many interesting remarks, and even many new ideas. Naturally, - when I say “popular,” I mean truly popular writings, not hawkers’ - literature or garbage literature. - - [812] A. von Schrenck-Notzing, “Suggestive Therapeutics in Cases of - Morbid Manifestations of Sexual Sensibility,” preface, p. ix - (Stuttgart, 1892). - - [813] Von Schrenck-Notzing, “Bibliography of the Psychology and - Psychopathology of the Vita Sexualis,” published in the _Zeitschrift - für Hypnotismus_, vol. vii., Nos. 1 and 2, p. 121. - - [814] In order to give an idea of the great interest in sexual science - exhibited by the most diverse circles of cultured men of the present - day, I shall merely mention in this note a few names, without - pretending to give an exhaustive list: R. von Krafft-Ebing, - Mantegazza, Ploss-Bartels, A. Eulenburg, von Schrenck-Notzing, Fr. S. - Krauss, Tarnowsky, L. Löwenfeld, Havelock Ellis, Magnus Hirschfeld, S. - Freud, Georg Hirth, H. Kurella, H. Swoboda, Laurent, A. Hoche, C. - Lombroso, P. Fürbringer, E. Carpenter, Rohleder, Alfred Fournier, A. - Binet, Marro, J. J. Bachofen, J. Kohler, E. Westermarck, Max Dessoir, - Alfred Blaschko, Albert Neisser, Eli Metchnikoff, Fritz Schaudinn, - Ducrey, Unna, Oskar Schultze, Wilhelm Waldeyer, V. von Gyurkovechky, - Louis Fiaux, Léon Taxil, Wilhelm Fliess, Willy Hellpach, P. J. Möbius, - Heinrich Schurtz, B. Friedländer, Eduard von Meyer, Hans Ostwald, R. - Kossmann, Otto Adler, W. Hammond, Beard, Wilhelm Erb, Paul Näcke, J. - Salgó, H. T. Finck, F. Neugebauer, C. Wagner, H. Ferdy, Rosa Mayreder, - Ellen Key, Helene Stöcker, Anna Pappritz, Maria Lischnewska, Lily - Braun, and many others. - - [815] Havelock Ellis and J. A. Symonds, “Contrary Sexual Sensibility.” - - [816] Albert Moll, “Contrary Sexual Sensibility,” third edition - (Berlin, 1899). - - [817] J. Chevalier, “L’Inversion Sexuelle,” with a preface by A. - Lacassagne (Lyons and Paris, 1893). - - [818] Laupts, “Perversion et Perversité Sexuelles,” preface by Émile - Zola (Paris, 1896). (Containing interesting critical, literary, and - medical studies upon the subject of homosexuality.) - - [819] Havelock Ellis, “Studies in the Psychology of Sex,” vol. v.: - “Erotic Symbolism, etc.” (Philadelphia, 1906). - - [820] Apart from “Man and Woman” (fourth edition, 1904, revised and - enlarged), all Havelock Ellis’s writings on sexual questions are - included in the “Studies in the Psychology of Sex,” 5 vols. (sixth - concluding volume not yet completed), published by the F. A. Davis - Company, of Philadelphia, U.S.A.--TRANSLATOR. - - [821] A. Moll, “Investigations regarding the Libido Sexualis,” Part I. - (Berlin, 1897). - - [822] Charles Féré, “L’Instinct Sexuel, Évolution et Dissolution” - (Paris, 1899). - - [823] Otto Rank, “The Artist: Contributions to Sexual Psychology” - (Vienna and Leipzig, 1907). - - [824] August Forel, “The Sexual Question” (Rebman, 1908). - - [825] Leo Berg, “Geschlechter” (Berlin, 1906). - - [826] Prior to the issue of the first edition of the present work, - three volumes of _Anthropophyteia_ had appeared, and references to - many of the most important papers in these volumes have already been - given in the appropriate chapters. While the sixth edition of “The - Sexual Life of Our Time” was in the press, in October, 1907, the - fourth volume of _Anthropophyteia_ was issued, and constitutes an - especially weighty section of this work. Among the contributions are - the following: A. Mitrović, “Temporary Marriages in Northern - Dalmatia”; Fr. S. Krauss, “Selective Marriages in Bosnia”; H. E. - Luedecke, “Erotic Tattooing”; W. von Bülow, “The Sexual Life of the - Samoans”; F. Wernert, “Tales of the German Peasantry” (of an erotic - character); A. Mitrović, “A Visit to a Sorceress in Northern - Dalmatia”; Krauss, Mitrović, and Wernert, “The Sense of Smell in the - Sexual Life”; B. Laufer, “A Japanese Spring Picture”; O. Knapp, “The - ‘ολισβος’ of the Hellenes”; A. Kind, “Coitus and the Sexual Instinct”; - K. Amrain, “The Increase of Virile Potency”; H. E. Luedecke, - “Eroticism and Numismatics”; V. S. Karadžić, “Erotic and Skatological - Proverbs and Locutions of the Servians”; Luedecke, “Elements of - Skatology”; Fr. S. Krauss, “Slavonic Popular Traditions regarding - Sexual Intercourse.” - - - - -CHAPTER XXXIII - -THE OUTLOOK - - - “_A happy man is he who in his individuality possesses an instrument - upon which the world can play with all its wealth of powers. To him - the sexual will be a means by which he will be enabled to grasp the - innermost of life, to understand its most painful sorrows and its most - intoxicating delights, to plumb its most frightful abysses and to - scale its most shining summits._”--ROSA MAYREDER. - - -CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XXXIII - - The future of human love -- Indications of progress and of a happier - configuration of the sexual life -- Relationship of sexuality to - intimate individual love -- The categorical imperative of the sexual - life -- The association of love with the work of life -- Love and - personality. - - -CHAPTER XXXIII - -Looking backwards over the long road which lies behind us, and which has -conducted us past all the heights and deeps of the human amatory and -sexual life, we may now endeavour to give a brief answer to the -difficult question, What is the =future= of human love? Are we able to -recognize the existence of progress towards better things? Are there any -indications of a new, nobler, happier configuration of the sexual life? -The answer is a confident and joyful “=Yes!=” - -=Never= before throughout the history of mankind has love evoked so -earnest and so profound an interest as to-day; never has it been -considered from so eminently =social= a standpoint as now. As I remarked -at the first public meeting of the Association for the Protection of -Motherhood, the idea of a reform, ennoblement, and more natural -configuration of the sexual life harmonizes perfectly with the general -tendency of our time, which has in view a resanation of all the -relationships of life. It is continually more clearly and widely -recognized that in the human sexual life, as in all other departments of -human activity, modifications may be effected by means of =conscious= -endeavour in the direction of a progressive evolution; that the -relationship between man and woman, alike in its individual and in its -social aspects, is influenced by the changes and advances of human -evolution; and that this relationship cannot be artificially confined by -main force within limits which may have been suitable to it one hundred -or two hundred years ago. - -Our love is of this earth, afflicted with all earthly defects and -sorrows. Notwithstanding this, we =affirm= it joyfully, in the confident -hope that it can be saved from all hostile and destructive influences, -and that it can be elevated above the transient and the casual, and -manifest itself in its finest form as =intimate, individual= love. In -the sphinx of the individual, the greatest riddle of all unquestionably -lies in the alarming and elemental qualities of the sexual impulse. But -the way to liberation is obvious and open. Let us fight courageously -with all the hostile forces described in this book, which poison the -amatory life of our time; let us destroy all the germs of degeneration, -and let us imprint upon our sexual conscience three words--=health=, -=purity=, =responsibility=. - -One thing more. Why does love at the present day so often threaten to -perish amid the general fragmentation of life? Why do the leading -spirits and the greatest artists in love complain of the fragile -character of all love? Because love is isolated, because it is not -associated with the =work of life=, with the battle for =freedom= which -every man has to fight; because love is not conceived as a union between -the lovers for the common =conquest of existence=, as a partnership for -the purposes of =inward spiritual growth=. Far too often the man of the -future is opposed to the woman of the past, or the woman of the future -to the man of the past; each is to the other a =sexual= being, and -nothing beyond. And yet individual love is only possible when, passing -beyond the aims of mere sexual gratification, and beyond the purposes of -reproduction, it subserves the general objects of life, and assists in -the performance of all the tasks of the civilization of our time. The -most wonderful dreams of the heart cannot suffice to take the place of -the positive work which life demands from love. =Without free activity -there is no love!= That is the great saying of a great thinker. And I -add to this saying, that without free activity there is no =right= to -love. Such a right is possessed only by the =personality=, the poetic, -striving, willing human being, be it man or be it woman. How often the -man seeks love from the woman and cannot find it, and yet might have -found it so easily! - - “... doch wenn ich suchend drücke - Die Fänge meines Geistes in ihr Hirn, - Dünkt mich, dass hinter dieser hohen Stirn - Ein Etwas liegt, das einst =gefehlt= dem Glücke.” - - [“But when searchingly I press - The talons of my spirit into her brain, - It seems to me that behind this lofty forehead - Something lies which has just missed happiness.”] - -In this beautiful verse of Ada Christen’s the secret of all love reveals -itself. We must not seek that which is lower in the other sex, in the -beloved person; we must seek the =highest=, her spiritual essence, her -will, her developmental possibilities. Before the eyes of the modern -human being, the individual love of two free personalities appears as an -ideal, as is poetically expressed by Dingelstedt in the words: - - “Und Liebe blüht nur in dem =Doppel-Leben= - Verwandter Seelen, die nach oben streben.” - - [“And Love blossoms only in the =duplex-life= - Of two allied souls, which together strive upwards.”] - - - - -INDEX OF NAMES - - - Abderhalden, Emil, 715 - - Abelard, 94 - - Achelis, Thomas, 192 - - Ackermann, J. C. G., 678 - - Acton, W., 317, 678 - - Adam, Madame, 32 - - Adler, Otto, 49, 50, 68, 83, 418, 433, 435, 439, 758 - - Adonis, 107 - - Agathe, 173 - - Ahlfeld, F., 707 - - Albert, Charles, 87, 91, 249, 250, 251, 472 - - Alcibiades, 460 - - Aldegrever, 736 - - Aléra, Don Brennus, 569 - - Alexander, C., 721, 722 - - Alexander the Great, 460, 583 - - Allan, 72 - - Allen, Charles W., 437 - - Allen, Grant, 746 - - Almquist, C. J. L., 243, 244 - - Alsberg, 60 - - Altenberg, Peter, 624 - - Altmann-Gottheiner, Elizabeth, 81 - - Altmüller, 540 - - Alton, 574 - - Amrain, K., 625, 761 - - Amschl, 633 - - Andreas-Salomé, Lou, 750 - - Andrian, F. von, 90 - - Angelo. See Michael Angelo - - d’Annunzio, Gabriele, 292, 619, 622, 626, 750 - - Antiochus, 436 - - Antoninus, Marcus Aurelius, 75 - - Apelles, 105 - - Aphrodite, 105 - - Aphrodite Porne, 105 - - Aquinas, Thomas, 122 - - Archenholtz, 615 - - Arduin, 529 - - Aretino, Pietro, 308, 734 - - Aristippus, 676 - - Aristophanes, 413, 460 - - Aristotle, 94, 436, 460, 583 - - Arndt, Ernst Moritz, 476, 677 - - Arnobius, 102 - - Aschaffenburg, G., 294, 417, 424, 666, 667, 761 - - Ashbee, Henry Spencer, 515 - - Assing, Ludmilla, 242 - - Astarte, 123 - - Astruc, Jean, 354 - - Atkinson, 368 - - “Auch Jemand,” 745 - - Augagneur, V., 317 - - August, Karl, 502 - - August von Gotha, Duke, 506 - - Augustine, Saint, 102, 109, 115, 122 - - d’Aurevilly, Barbey, 175, 474, 733, 750 - - Avebury, Lord (Sir John Lubbock), 25, 189 - - Avenarius, Ferdinand, 524 - - Avicenna, 436 - - d’Azimont, Helène, 173 - - - Baal-Peor, 101, 107 - - Bab, Edwin, 485 - - Bachofen, J. J., 10, 102, 104, 189, 194, 195, 758 - - Bacon, 477 - - Bacon, Francis (Lord Verulam), 134 - - Bade, Thomas, 343 - - Baer, 298 - - Baginsky, Adolf, 668 - - Bahr, Hermann, 141, 144, 474 - - Bain, Alexander, 562, 565 - - Balbi, Gasparo, 101 - - Baldung, Hans, 583 - - Balzac, Honoré de, 174 - - Bar, von, 382, 383 - - Barbosa, Duarte, 101 - - Bärenbach, 78 - - Barrault, 242 - - Barrucco, Nicolo, 440, 703 - - Bartels, Max, 697, 706 - - Bartels, Paul, 63 - - Barth, 139 - - Barthélémy, 363 - - Bartholini, 16 - - Basedow, Hans von, 524, 683 - - Bashkirtzeff, Marie, 182 - - Bastian, 107, 189, 192, 467 - - Bataille, Henri, 219 - - Batley, 706 - - Batut, 135, 136 - - Baudelaire, 175, 474, 624, 733, 749, 750 - - Bauer, Friedrich, 270 - - Bauer, Leopold, 145 - - Baumann, Felix, 338, 563, 614 - - Bäumer, Gertrud, 690 - - Baumès, 362 - - Baumgarten, Anton, 335 - - Bayet, 748 - - Beale, 678 - - Beard, G. M., 428, 702, 758 - - Beardsley, Aubrey, 733, 736 - - Beate, 172 - - Beatrice, 162 - - Bebel, 251 - - Beck, H., 109 - - Beck, Karl, 559 - - Becker, Hans von, 566 - - Beham, H. S., 736 - - Behrend, F. J., 314 - - Behrmann, S., 380 - - Bélot, 620 - - Bendix, Ludwig, 395 - - Benedict XIV., Pope, 122 - - Bennigsen, Adelheid von, 684 - - Bentsen, Tyra, 754 - - Benzi, 122 - - Béraud, 312 - - Berg, Leo, 760 - - Berger, H., 397, 418 - - Bergeret, L., 699, 702 - - Bergfeld, L., 684 - - Bergh, Rudolf, 23, 50, 135 - - Berkley, Theresa, 573 - - Bernard, Gentil, 286 - - Bernard, P., 635 - - Bernhard, Georg, 382 - - Bernhardi, 421 - - Bernhardt, Paul, 440 - - Bernhöff, 192 - - Bernini, 110 - - Bernstein, 395 - - Bertrand, 646 - - Besant, Annie, 696 - - Beta, H., 721 - - Bettmann, S., 398 - - Beulwitz, Rudolf von, 523 - - Beyle, Henry (Stendhal), 286, 287 - - Beza, Theodor, 507 - - Bickel, Andreas, 574 - - Bie, Oskar, 180 - - Biedermann, F. von, 735 - - Biedermann, Woldemar von, 524 - - Bilharz, Alfons, 53, 56, 68, 77 - - Billroth, Theodor, 98 - - Binet, A., 464, 612, 613, 622, 758 - - Binz, C., 354 - - Bischoff, 60, 62, 63 - - Björnsen, Björnstjerne, 257, 745 - - Blanc, Louis, 320 - - Blanqui, 599 - - Blaschko, Alfred, xii, 237, 238, 255, 267, 314, 318, 319, 322, 329, - 333, 334, 336, 358, 374, 391, 392, 393, 394, 395, 396, 397, 399, 400, - 714, 758 - - Bleibtreu, Carl, 460 - - Bleuler, E., 85 - - Bloch, Iwan (see also Dühren, E.), 43, 94, 116, 121, 192, 267, 270, - 271, 308, 319, 354, 357, 385, 387, 388, 412, 420, 450, 558, 569, 628, - 641, 646, 705, 732 - - Block, Felix, 375, 401, 417 - - Bloem, Walter, 744 - - Blokusewski, 378 - - Blom, Oker, 681, 684, 688 - - Blougram, Bishop, 132 - - Blumreich, L., 551, 705 - - Boas, Franz, 192 - - Bock, Emil, vi, 31, 440 - - Boeck, G., 363 - - Boëteau, 646 - - Böhme, Jakob, 59 - - Böhme, Margarete, 315, 748 - - Böhmert, 271 - - Boileau, 113 - - Bois-Reymond, Emil du, 166 - - Bojer, Johann, 746, 747 - - Bölsche, Wilhelm, 8, 18, 21, 23, 30, 32, 38, 41, 42, 44, 125, 179 - - Bonaparte. See Napoleon the Great - - Bonheur, Rosa, 528 - - Bonhoeffer, 294 - - Bonnard, de, 208 - - Bonneau, Alcide, 308 - - Bonnetain, 744 - - Borgia, Cæsar, 566 - - Borgius, W., 267, 274 - - Börne, 78 - - Böttger, Hugo, 267 - - Boucher, 736 - - Bouillier, Francisque, 564 - - Boureau, E., 375 - - Bourget, Paul, 286 - - Bouvier, 648 - - Bovary, Madame, 140 - - Bradlaugh, Charles, 696 - - Brand, Adolf, 485, 761 - - Brandt, Wilhelm, 271 - - Brant, Sebastian, 734 - - Braun, Lily, 267, 270, 274, 275, 758 - - Braun, R., 704 - - Bré, Ruth, 197, 267, 270 - - Breitenstein, 376 - - Brenning, 707 - - Bretonne, Rétif de la, 205, 242, 290, 309, 427, 628, 634, 639, 734, - 736 - - Bridehead, Sue, 746 - - Brieux, 748 - - Bright, 443 - - Brinvilliers, 575 - - Broca, 54, 64 - - Broicher, Charlotte, 240 - - Bronson, 43, 44 - - Brooks, 56 - - Brosses, President de, 110 - - Brouardel, 545 - - Brown, John, 459 - - Browning, Elizabeth Barrett, 747 - - Browning, Robert, 132, 221 - - Brück, Anton Theobald, 732 - - Bruck, Martin, 402 - - Bücher, Karl, 80 - - Büchner, Alexander, 242 - - Buckle, Henry Thomas, 79, 213 - - Buddha, 20, 29, 103 - - Budin, 13 - - Buffenoir, H., 166 - - Buffon, 92 - - Bülow, Frieda von, 216 - - Bülow, W. von, 761 - - Bulthaupt, Heinrich, 506, 524 - - Bulwer (Lytton), 243 - - Bunge, G. von, 715 - - Buonarroti. See Michael Angelo - - Burchard, Bishop of Worms, 412 - - Burchard, E., 492 - - Burdach, 20, 31, 47, 77 - - Bürger, 278 - - Burgkmair, Hans, 729 - - Burgl, G., 649 - - Burne-Jones, Edward, 182 - - Burwinkel, 358 - - Busch, Dietrich Wilhelm, 700 - - Busch, W., 47, 49, 684 - - Bussy, Charles de, 115 - - Butler, Josephine, 318 - - Buttenstedt, Karl, 700, 701 - - Buttler, Eva von, 97 - - Byron, 32, 78, 166, 168, 216, 507 - - - Cabral, A., 90 - - Cæsar Borgia, 566 - - Cæsar, Caius Julius, 193, 677 - - Cailles, Eliza, 638 - - Caitanya, 107 - - Caligula, 566 - - Calvin, John, 507 - - Campagnolle, R. de, 378, 380 - - Campbell, Harry, 83 - - Campe, J. H., 426 - - Cangiamila, 122 - - Canitz, von, 421 - - Canler, 648 - - Capellmann, 122, 699 - - Capponi, Gino, 243 - - Carpenter, Edward, 37, 45, 96, 249, 251, 252, 253, 758 - - Carracci, Annibale, 733, 736 - - Casanova, 174, 287 - - Casper, Leopold, 441, 475, 668 - - Castor and Pollux, 582 - - Catherine de Medici, 566 - - Catherine, St., of Siena, 110 - - Cazenave, 368 - - Challemel-Lacour, 116 - - Chalmers, 696 - - Chambers, 163 - - Charles IV., King of Spain, 277 - - Charles VIII., King of Spain, 355 - - Charpentier, Armand, 249 - - Chateaubriand, 214, 243 - - Chatelet, du, 165 - - Cheadle, 363 - - Chesterfield, Lord, 287 - - Chevalier, J., 758 - - Chimay, Princess, 623 - - Chorier, Nicolas, 734 - - Chotzen, 395 - - Christen, Ada, 766 - - Clara, Abraham a Santa, 483 - - Claret, Antonio Maria, 122 - - “Claudine,” 749 - - Clauren, 751 - - Clausmann, 398 - - Cleland, John, 734, 735, 736 - - Cleopatra, 165 - - Cleves, Maria of, 623 - - Cnyrim, V., 678 - - Coe, 415, 416 - - Cohn, Hermann, 424 - - Colles, 362 - - Collins, 428 - - Columbus, 355 - - Commenge, O., 317 - - Comte, Auguste, 97 - - Conrad, M. G., 267 - - Constantine, Emperor of Rome, 102, 103 - - Conton, 378 - - Cordelia, 165 - - Coulon, Henri, 219 - - Courty, 434 - - Coutts, 363 - - Cowper, 439 - - Cramer, 667 - - Cranach, Lucas, 736 - - Crébillon, 736 - - Crédé, 367, 524 - - Crohns, Hjalmar, 437 - - Cronquist, 380 - - Cruz, Ignacio dos Santos, 312 - - Cullen, William, 459 - - Cunningham, 64 - - Curie, Madame, 74 - - Curschmann, 422, 437 - - Curtius, Quintus, 102 - - Cuvier, 5 - - - Dahlen, Georg, 347 - - Damaschke, A., 267 - - Damian, Wilhelm, 575 - - Damm, A., 421, 702 - - Dana, 418 - - Danner, Countess, 324 - - Dante, 162 - - Darwin, Charles, 4, 20, 23, 25, 26, 35, 40, 56, 72, 77, 162, 179, 467, - 664, 709, 711, 712, 716 - - Daudet, Alphonse, 748 - - Daumer, 486 - - Dauthendey, Elizabeth, 750 - - Dea Perfica, 101 - - Dea Pertunda, 101 - - Debreyne, 122 - - Deffand, du, 165 - - Defoe, 748 - - Dehn, Paul, 737 - - Delastre, 646 - - Delaunay, 68, 73 - - Delepierre, O., 738 - - Delgado, Francisco, 308, 748 - - Delicado, Francesco, 308, 748 - - Delvincourt, G. L. N., 457 - - Demetrius, 586 - - Démeunier, 101 - - Demosthenes, 460 - - Dempwolf, 468 - - Dennewitz, Bülow von, 267 - - Dens, 122 - - Desdemona, 165 - - Deslandes, 47, 418, 440 - - Dessoir, Max, 532, 758 - - Diday, 402 - - Diderot, 736 - - Dieterich, Albert, 109 - - Dilsner, 749 - - Dingelstedt, 175, 472, 766 - - Diodorus Siculus, 190 - - Diotima, 162 - - Dippold, 571, 572 - - Dixon, 109 - - Dohm, Hedwig, 267 - - Dohrn, 368 - - Domitian, 566 - - Donath, Julius, 373 - - Don Juan, 208, 216, 236, 285, 287, 288, 289, 290 - - Dowden, Edward, 240 - - Drago, 135 - - Drialys, 569 - - Drobisch, 213, 690 - - Droste-Hulshoff, Annette von, 79, 180 - - Droz, Gustave, 735 - - Drudo, Hilarius, 286 - - Drujon, Ferdinand, 738 - - Drysdale, Charles, 696 - - Dubois-Desaulle, G., 643 - - Duchesne, E. A., 313 - - Ducrey, Max, 357, 758 - - Duensing, Frieda, 267, 277 - - Dühren, Eugen (see also Bloch, Iwan), 319, 558, 628 - - Dühring, Eugen, 217, 233, 251 - - Dulaure, J. A., 101 - - Dumas, Alexandre (Fils), 345, 346 - - Dupuy, 444 - - Duquesnoy, Jérôme, 506 - - Düring, E. von, 319, 329, 402 - - Dürkheim, 137 - - Duse, Eleonore, 182 - - Dyer, Alfred G., 336 - - - Earlet, 704 - - Eberhardt, Ernst, 747 - - Eberstadt, Rudolph, 200, 201 - - Eberstaller, 64 - - Ebstein, Erich, xii - - Ebstein, Wilhelm, 449, 719, 721, 722 - - Eckhard, Meister, 176 - - Eckstein, Emma, 684 - - Edwards, Milne. See Milne-Edwards - - Eekhoud, Georges, 506, 749 - - Effertz, O., 433, 434 - - Egerton, George, 182 - - Eggers-Smidt, 403 - - Ehrenberg, Christian Gottfried, 458, 459 - - Ehrenfels, Chr. von, 267, 323, 718 - - Ella Rose, 173 - - Ellis, Havelock, 8, 14, 18, 24, 26, 32, 35, 56, 60, 64, 68, 72, 73, - 74, 77, 81, 84, 122, 123, 128, 129, 135, 138, 157, 404, 407, 409, 411, - 415, 416, 417, 420, 424, 426, 428, 466, 471, 557, 558, 559, 566, 582, - 640, 712, 756, 758 - - Ellis, William, 137 - - Emberg, 343 - - Emerson, 181 - - l’Enclos, Ninon de, 165 - - Endymion, 183 - - Enfantin, 242, 243 - - d’Enjoy, 33 - - Ense, Rahel von, 242 - - d’Eon, Chevalier de, 545 - - Epictetus, 75 - - Erasistratus, 436 - - Erb, Wilhelm, 267, 361, 394, 421, 422, 678, 679, 758 - - Erkelenz, A., 267 - - Eros, 111, 162, 171, 179 - - Ersch, 505 - - Ertel, 581, 583 - - Eschle, 664 - - d’Estoc, Martial, 475, 519, 529, 580, 586, 629, 640, 654 - - Ettlinger, Karl, 286 - - Eugénie, Empress, 516 - - Eulenberg, Herbert, 750 - - Eulenburg, Albert, xii, 83, 86, 192, 267, 410, 418, 419, 421, 428, - 432, 438, 439, 441, 444, 450, 451, 524, 547, 555, 560, 569, 578, 647, - 654, 664, 678, 691, 697, 702, 756, 758 - - Eulenburg-Hertefeld, Prince Philipp zu, 548 - - Euripides, 460, 481 - - Eusebius, 102 - - Evadne, 673 - - Eyck, Jan van, 57, 147 - - Eye, A. von, 152 - - Eysell-Kilburger, Clara, 745 - - - Fabry, J., 397, 402 - - Falb, 462 - - Falck, N. D., 624 - - Falke, J. von, 583 - - Falke, Jacob, 164 - - Fallopius, 378 - - Faust, 183 - - Faust, Bernhard Christian, 426 - - Faustine, 208 - - Federn, Karl, 249 - - Ferdy, Hans, 378, 699, 758 - - Féré, Charles, 477, 508, 563, 564, 565, 646, 759 - - Ferguson, A., 471 - - Ferrero, G., 68, 72, 83, 130, 318, 577 - - Ferri, 669 - - Feskstitow, 699 - - Feuerbach, Ludwig, 98, 110 - - Feydeau, Erneste, 747 - - Fiaux, L., 296, 318, 319, 340, 399, 648, 652, 758 - - Filliucius, 122 - - Finck, H. T., 159, 161, 482, 758 - - Finger, Ernest, 365, 388, 442 - - Finkelstein, 270, 271 - - Finsch, Otto, 467, 470 - - Fischer, Kuno, 162, 171, 177, 242, 561 - - Fitzgerald, Edward, 747 - - Flachs, Richard, 684 - - Flanders, Moll, 748 - - Flaubert, Gustave, 140, 747 - - Flechsig, 267 - - Fleischmann, August, 724 - - Flesch, Max, 267, 271, 395, 684 - - Fliess, Wilhelm, 16, 20, 26, 539, 758 - - Flittner, 755 - - Foerster, Fr. W., 683, 684, 687, 688, 689, 690 - - Forel, A., 267, 667, 760 - - Forster, Edmund, 44, 415, 416, 559 - - Fouqué, de la Motte, 169 - - Fourier, Charles, 242 - - Fournier, Alfred, 349, 358, 361, 362, 363, 364, 378, 384, 386, 388, - 395, 684, 714, 758 - - Fournier, Edmond, 363 - - Fragonard, 736 - - Francillon, 77 - - Francke, E., 267 - - Franckenau, Georg Franck von, 309 - - François de Sales, St., 111 - - Frank, J., 119 - - Frank, J. P., 623, 631, 635 - - Fränkel, C., 383 - - Franklin, Benjamin, 695 - - Frassette, 64 - - Frauenstädt, J., 93, 245, 246, 735, 736 - - Fraxi, Pisanus (Henry Spencer Ashbee), 515, 519 - - Fred, W., 152 - - Frederick the Great, 507 - - Frederike, S., 553 - - Freimark, Hans, 534 - - Frenssen, 746 - - Frenzel, J. S. T., 441, 446, 755 - - Frenzel, Karl, 173, 737 - - Freud, S., 38, 46, 47, 271, 413, 414, 428, 456, 464, 465, 476, 641, - 653, 687, 702, 756, 758, 759 - - Frey, Ludwig, 506, 520 - - Frey, Philipp, 94, 190, 744 - - Friedenthal, H., 554 - - Friedjung, 272 - - Friedländer, Benedict, 40, 482, 485, 486, 548, 758 - - Fritsch, Gustav, 60, 411 - - Froehner, R., 643 - - Fronsac, Duke of, 573 - - Frost, Laura, 690 - - Fryer, John, 101 - - Fuchs, Alfred, 656 - - Fuchs, Eduard, 733, 736 - - Fulda, Ludwig, 747 - - Funcke, Richard E., 700 - - Fürbringer, P., 410, 417, 421, 422, 427, 428, 437, 441, 442, 444, 448, - 449, 678, 698, 703, 758 - - Fürth, Henriette, 267, 274, 402 - - - Gaedertz, Theodor, 524 - - Galen, 49, 448 - - Galewsky, 358 - - Gall, 416, 704 - - Gall, Louise von, 180 - - Galli, 270 - - Galliot, 706 - - Galton, Francis, 712 - - Gans, Eduard, 197 - - Garland, Hamlin, 420 - - Garnier, P., 415, 621 - - Garré, 552 - - Garré-Simon, 551 - - Gassen, 449 - - Gattel, 428, 712 - - Gautier, Théophile, 79, 175, 545, 735, 749 - - Gay, Delphine, 243 - - Gegenbaur, 22 - - Geigel, A., 354 - - Geissler, C. W., 749 - - Gentz, Friedrich, 736 - - George, Henry, 695 - - George Sand, 174, 243, 254, 277 - - Gerland, 81 - - Giacomo, Salvatore di, 308 - - Gillray, 736 - - Girardin, Delphine de, 79 - - Giraud-Teulon, 189 - - Girtanner, Christoph, 354 - - Gissing, George, 244, 748 - - Giuffrida-Ruggieri, 64 - - Giulietta, 139, 446 - - Gleiss, O., 239 - - Glossy, 540 - - Gobineau, Count Arthur, 548 - - Godwin, William, 239 - - Goebeler, Dorothee, 214 - - Goethe, August, 240 - - Goethe, Johann Wolfgang von, xi, 31, 78, 166, 167, 168, 169, 171, 181, - 183, 205, 209, 240, 242, 320, 502, 548, 550, 560, 621, 628, 656, 680, - 735, 736 - - Gogol, 424 - - Goncourt, E. and J. de, 100, 150, 209, 309, 430, 444, 642, 748 - - Gönner, 577 - - Goodell, 702 - - Gordon, Bernhard von, 436 - - Görres, Franz, 524 - - Götter, Luise, 183 - - Gottfried, 575 - - Gottschall, Rudolf von, 123, 242, 524, 736 - - Grabowsky, Norbert, 673 - - Graef, 737 - - Grand, Sarah, 673, 745 - - Grand-Carteret, J., 574 - - Grazie, Marie Eugenie delle, 271 - - Greaves, 135 - - Grécourt, 736 - - Greiner, 736 - - Gretchen, 171 - - Gretchen, patient, 182 - - Griesinger, 94 - - Grillparzer, Franz, 175, 292, 446, 474, 507, 540 - - Grimm, brothers, 578 - - Grimmen, Stefan, 324 - - Grisebach, Eduard, 5, 176, 205, 244, 246, 312, 424, 484, 561, 614, - 671, 735, 743 - - Groddeck, 486 - - Groos, 129 - - Gross, Hans, 188, 509, 581, 724, 761 - - Gross-Hoffinger, Anton J., 221, 226, 227, 316, 332 - - Grotjahn, Alfred, 712 - - Gruber, Max, 505, 698, 711, 716 - - Grundmann, 643, 645 - - Gruyo, 574 - - Gualino, 31 - - Guénolé, Pierre, 569, 573 - - Guilbert, Yvette, 136, 750 - - Guislain, Joseph, 473 - - Guizot, 690 - - Gumplowicz, Ladislaus, 251 - - Gurlitt, Ludwig, 690 - - Gury, 122 - - Güssfeldt, Paul, 690 - - Guttstadt, A., 394 - - Guttzeit, 433 - - Gutzkow, Karl, 155, 169, 172, 173, 174, 175, 207, 252, 277, 325, 329, - 481, 540, 548, 685, 708 - - Guyau, 180 - - Guyon, Abbé, 101 - - Guyot, Yves, 318 - - Gyurkovechky, V. von, 441, 448, 758 - - - Haberda, A., 643 - - Hacker, Agnes, 267, 270, 688 - - Haeckel, Ernst, 4, 7, 8, 9, 15, 23, 242 - - Hagel, Christine, 207 - - Hahn-Hahn, Ida, 208 - - Haig, 414 - - Hall, Marshall, 47 - - Hammer, Friedrich, 326, 398 - - Hammer, W., 314, 529, 761 - - Hammond, W. A., 419, 441, 545, 546, 758 - - Hamsun, Knut, 33, 207 - - Hanc, 641 - - Hannon, Théodore, 474, 749 - - Hansen, D., 581 - - Hanslick, 98 - - Haraucourt, Edmond, 474, 749 - - Hard, Hedwig, 748 - - Hardy, E., 103, 108, 114 - - Hardy, Thomas, 238, 746 - - Harlowe, Clarissa, 288 - - Harnack, Adolf, 114 - - Hart, Hans, 744 - - Hartleben, O. E., 524 - - Hartmann, Eduard von, 5, 41, 70, 183, 204, 209 - - Hasse, C., 698 - - Hauptmann, Carl, 472 - - Hauptmann, Gerhart, 524, 746, 747, 748 - - Häussler, Joseph, 455, 577, 666, 667 - - Havelburg, W., 59 - - Heape, 26 - - Hebert, 594 - - Heddaeus, 714 - - Hegar, A., 267, 678, 697, 711, 715 - - Hegel, 95, 197 - - Heine, Heinrich, 166, 168, 172, 174, 176, 182, 373, 561 - - Heinemann, Max, 737 - - Heinse, Wilhelm, xi, 38, 40, 171 - - Helbig, 23 - - Helena, 171, 586 - - Helene, 173 - - Heliogabalus, 509, 566 - - Hellmann, Roderich, 301 - - Hellpach, Willy, 267, 279, 283, 285, 293, 297, 335, 758 - - Hellwald, Friedrich von, 189, 461 - - Héloïse, 165 - - Helvetius, 565 - - Hennig, 721 - - Henry III., King of France, 506, 623 - - Hensen, Victor, 699 - - Herder, 20, 34, 163 - - d’Herdy, Louis, 749 - - Hering, Ewald, 14 - - Hermann, 386 - - Herodotus, 102, 103, 105, 190 - - Herondas, 413 - - Herrmann, Anton, 192 - - Herrmann, Emanuel, 133 - - Herz, Henriette, 242 - - Herzen, A., 678 - - Hesiod, 481 - - Hesse, Hermann, 744 - - Hessen, Robert, 286, 376 - - Hesychios, 578 - - Hippel, von, 79 - - Hippocrates, 440 - - Hirn, Yrjö, 133, 134, 137 - - Hirsch, William, 356, 462 - - Hirschberg, Clara, 267, 268 - - Hirschberg, Leopold, 459 - - Hirschfeld, Magnus, xii, 30, 40, 43, 181, 293, 296, 487, 490, 492, - 497, 498, 499, 500, 501, 503, 504, 506, 507, 509, 510, 514, 517, 521, - 522, 530, 531, 539, 541, 545, 548, 551, 553, 587, 611, 629, 669, 758, - 760 - - Hirth, Georg, x, xii, 3, 67, 71, 86, 93, 117, 144, 146, 161, 204, 208, - 240, 267, 268, 289, 443, 444, 449, 460, 461, 462, 463, 485, 559, 621, - 679, 702, 715, 735, 758 - - Hoche, A., 133, 464, 649, 650, 664, 666, 667, 758 - - Hoensbroech, Graf von, 118, 122, 268 - - Höffding, Harald, 166 - - Hoffman, Dr., 618 - - Hoffmann, Erich, 357 - - Hoffmann, V., 481 - - Hofmann, E. von, 707 - - Hogarth, 573 - - Hohenau, 525 - - Hokusai, 736 - - Hollweg, 704 - - Holstein, Franz von, 506 - - Holtzendorff, 120 - - Holtzendorff-Kohler, 193 - - Holtzinger, 119, 120 - - Hoppe, A., 294 - - Hora, Franz, 643 - - Horace, 282 - - Horand, 368 - - Horos, 123 - - Horwicz, A., 564 - - Höss, Crescentia, 110 - - Hössli, Heinrich, 506 - - Houghton, 722 - - Hübner, B. A. H., 294, 382 - - Hübner, Hans, 357 - - Hufeland, 646 - - Hügel, 207, 317 - - Hugo, Victor, 515 - - Humboldt, Alexander von, 138, 465, 718 - - Hunter, John, 77, 355 - - Hutchins, 238 - - Hutchinson, Jonathan (senior), 362, 363, 376 - - Hüter, 704 - - Huxley, Thomas Henry, 68, 81 - - Huysman, 750 - - - Ibsen, 173, 176, 301, 747, 748 - - Icard, 77 - - Idaline, 172 - - Ilai, R., 676 - - Ilgenstein, 733 - - Immermann, 459 - - Imogen, 165 - - Isidora, 551 - - Israel, Bianca, 268, 525 - - Ivan the Terrible, 593 - - Iwaya, Suyewo, 505 - - - Jack the Ripper, 574 - - Jacobi, A., 423 - - Jacobowski, L., 28 - - Jacquemart, 444 - - Jacques, 263 - - Jadassohn, J., 357 - - Jadassohn, S., 524 - - Jäger, Hans, 750 - - Jakobi, 721 - - Jakobsen, J. P., 323, 324, 750 - - Jalin, Olivier de, 345 - - James, 565 - - Janitschek, Maria, 747 - - Janssen, Lina, 272 - - Jastrow, 68, 72 - - Jean, Paul. See Richter - - Jeannel, J., 317 - - Jegado, 575 - - Joachimsen-Böhm, Margarethe, 270 - - Jochanan, R., 676 - - Joël, Karl, 170 - - Joest, 133, 134 - - Jolly, 662, 667 - - Jolowicz, Jacques, 737 - - Jones, Edward Burne, 182 - - Jörger, 713 - - Joseph, Max, 182, 375, 380 - - Jouy, 749 - - Joze, Victor, 347 - - Juan, Don, 208, 216, 236, 285, 287, 288, 289, 290 - - Julie, 165, 166, 169 - - Juliet, 169 - - Juliette, 484 - - Julius Cæsar, 193 - - Jung, G., 479 - - Juvenal, 107, 142, 430 - - - Kaan, Heinrich, 455 - - Kahlenberg, Hans von, 540, 637, 738, 745 - - Kaliske, A., - - Kalthoff, 733 - - Kaminer, S., 59, 200, 215, 551, 705, 713, 714, 715, 716 - - Kamp, 704 - - Kampffmeyer, Paul, 329, 335, 403 - - Kant, Immanuel, 20, 27, 28 - - Kantorowicz, 583 - - Kapp, Ernst, 142, 152 - - Karadžić V. S., 761 - - Karagnine, Princess, 642 - - Karl August, 502 - - Karlfeldt, 256 - - Karsch, F., 504, 505, 506, 507, 530 - - Kast, 368 - - Katte, Max, 498, 534 - - Kaufmann, R., 386 - - Kaulbach, Hermann, 524 - - Kaulbach, Wilhelm von, 736 - - Keben, Georg, 123, 329, 738 - - Kehler, 193 - - Kehrer, F., 442 - - Kemény, Julius, 336 - - Kemmer, Ludwig, 734, 737 - - Kerschensteiner, G., 690 - - Kersten, 640 - - Kertbeny, M., 503 - - Key, Ellen, x, 243, 244, 251, 253, 254, 255, 256, 257, 258, 259, 261, - 262, 263, 264, 266, 267, 270, 316, 758 - - Kiefer, O., 548 - - Kielmeyer, 5 - - Kierkegaard, 175, 204, 287, 289, 446, 474 - - Kiernan, 576 - - Kind, A., 761 - - Kirchner, Martin, 374, 395 - - Kirn, 667 - - Kisch, E. Heinrich, 83, 85, 697, 703, 706 - - Kjölenson, Hjalmar, 286 - - Klaatsch, 134 - - Klein, Gustav, 16 - - Klein, Hugo, 145, 271 - - Kleist, 32 - - Knapp, O., 761 - - Kobelt, 47, 49 - - Koblanck, 451 - - Koch, J. L. A., 156, 664 - - Kohler, Joseph, 268, 758 - - Kohn, Albert, 270, 391 - - Kolisko, 707 - - Königsmark, 347 - - Kopp, Arthur, 163, 684 - - Kopp, Carl, 684 - - Kossmann, R., 414, 711, 760 - - Kowalewska, Sonja, 182 - - Kowalewski, 476 - - Krafft-Ebing, von, 146, 180, 428, 455, 463, 475, 490, 496, 503, 518, - 525, 531, 541, 574, 579, 609, 619, 620, 623, 627, 633, 641, 667, 703, - 755, 756, 758 - - Kräpelin E., 294, 336, 665, 669, 714 - - Kraus, Karl, 141 - - Krause, 30 - - Krauss, Friedrich S., xii, 16, 17, 34, 50, 136, 189, 191, 192, 453, - 466, 469, 559, 578, 616, 644, 645, 646, 650, 653, 716, 758, 761 - - Krehl, L., 428, 533 - - Kries, Friedrich, 577 - - Krishna, 103 - - Kroft, 737 - - Krogh, Christian, 748 - - Kromayer, Ernst, 402, 403 - - Kröner, Eugen, 8, 15 - - Krupp, 525 - - Kubary, J., 470 - - Kubin, 736 - - Kuhne, 722 - - Kulischer, 104 - - Kupffer, Elisar von, 207, 749 - - Kurella, H., 135, 136, 327, 525, 560, 757, 758 - - Kurnig, 673 - - Kürschner, Joseph, 525 - - Kuttler, 368 - - - Lacassagne, A., 135, 758 - - Laclos, Choderlos de, 290, 736 - - Lacroix, Paul, 515, 519 - - Lactantius, 102 - - Ladenberg, von, 314 - - Laehr, Heinrich, 215 - - Lafitte, Paul, 74 - - Laker, Carl, 434 - - Lallemand, M., 421, 437, 439 - - Lamettrie, 676 - - Lamprecht, Karl, 550 - - Landmann, 268 - - Landois, 47 - - Landsberg, Hans, 270 - - Lang, E., 375 - - Lang, Joseph, 364 - - Lang, Otto, 293 - - Lange, C., 75 - - Lange, E. von, 60 - - Lange, Friedrich Albert, 674, 676 - - Lange, Konrad, 64, 135, 181, 741, 743 - - Lankester, E. Ray, 306, 461 - - Laquer, B., 293 - - Laroche, Sophie, 207 - - Larocque, Jean, 474, 748 - - Larsen, Karl, 747 - - Lasègue, Ch., 649 - - Lassar, 401, 403 - - Laube, Heinrich, 172, 174, 175, 176, 207, 375, 548 - - Laufer, B., 761 - - Lauff, Josef, 558 - - Laupts, 523, 758 - - Laura, 217 - - Laurent, E., 17, 476, 635 - - Laurentius, 421, 758 - - Lautrec, Toulouse, 733 - - Lawes, H., 533 - - Lawrence, 736 - - Lazarus, 104 - - Leca, von, 291 - - Lecky, W. H., 202, 203, 303 - - Lecour, 402 - - Ledermann, R., 391, 714 - - Lee, James, 221 - - Legludic, H., 661 - - Legroux, 638 - - Lehmann, Jon, 615 - - Leigh, Aurora, 747 - - Leipziger, Leon, 748 - - Leistikow, Walter, 525 - - Leitner, Hermann, 421 - - Leitzmann, 736 - - Lelia, 174, 243 - - Lemer, Julien, 209 - - Lemonnier, Camille, 764 - - Lennhoff, Rudolf, 391, 668 - - Leonide, 207 - - Leopardi, 79, 104 - - Leppin, Paul, 733 - - Leppmann, A. W. F., 525, 618, 713 - - Lermontoff, 183 - - Leroy-Beaulieu, 109 - - Lescaut, Manon, 165, 748 - - Lespinasse, 165 - - Lesser, Edmond, 374 - - Lessing, 457 - - Lestmann, 342 - - Letourneau, Charles, 27, 138, 252 - - Leubuscher, G., 691 - - Leupoldt, Johann Michael, 70 - - Leuss, Hans, 268 - - Levin, Rahel, 242 - - Levy-Rathenau, Josephine, 81 - - Lewin, L., 654, 707 - - Librowicz, J., 32 - - Lichtenberg, 736 - - Lichtenberg, G. Chr., 577 - - Lichtenberg, L. Chr., 577 - - Liebermann, Max, 525 - - Liebermeister, von, 354 - - Liebert, Johannes, 737 - - Liebig, G. von, 525 - - Liguori, 122 - - Liliencron, Detlev von, 525 - - Linas, 646 - - Linder, E. O., 735 - - Lindwurm, Arnold, 3 - - Linschoten, Jan Huygen van, 101 - - Lippert, G. H. C., 314, 315, 327, 332, 457 - - Lischnewska, Maria, 267, 268, 270, 271, 274, 277, 668, 683, 684, 686, - 687, 688, 758 - - Liszt, Franz von, 382, 383, 522, 525 - - Liszt, R. von, 268 - - Litzmann, Berthold, 525 - - Loeb, Heinrich, 380, 396 - - Loebisch, 444 - - Loeffler, Anna Charlotte, 182 - - Lohmann, 138 - - Lohsing, 188 - - Lombroso, C., 51, 56, 68, 72, 83, 130, 135, 318, 325, 326, 328, 329, - 401, 429, 476, 490, 545, 577, 586, 639, 665, 758 - - Lomer, G., 33, 201 - - Lot, 641 - - Lotmar, Ph., 525 - - Lotte, 166 - - Lotze, H., 140 - - Louis Ferdinand, Prince, 242, 736 - - Louis Philippe, 519 - - Louis XIV., 165 - - Louis XV., 165 - - Louys, Pierre, 219 - - Lovelace, 288 - - Löwenfeld, L., 418, 419, 423, 425, 428, 429, 430, 438, 439, 449, 560, - 679, 698, 703, 758 - - Löwenstein, H. J., 455 - - Lubbock, Sir John (Lord Avebury), 28, 189 - - Lucas, 268 - - Lucianus, 141, 143 - - Lucinde, 169, 170, 175, 240, 242 - - Lucretius, 14, 559 - - Ludwig, Max, 736 - - Ludwig, Philipp, - - Luedecke, H. E., 761 - - Lully, 565 - - Lüngen, 690 - - Luschan, Felix von, 566 - - Luther, Martin, 245, 676 - - Lyhne, Niels, 323 - - Lytton, Bulwer, 243 - - - Mab, Queen, 239 - - Macbeth, 443 - - MacDonald, 476 - - Macé, 624 - - Mackay, John Henry, 525 - - M’Lennan, 98, 189 - - Madelon, 171 - - Maeterlinck, 219 - - Magendie, 38, 47, 49, 83 - - Magnan, 635, 664 - - Magnaud, 219 - - Mahr, Anna, 747 - - Maisonneuve, Paul, 381 - - Malthus, Thomas Robert, 695, 696 - - Mann, H., 691 - - Mann, Heinrich, 750 - - Mann, J. Dixon, 641 - - Manouvrier, 64 - - Manso, J. C. F., 286 - - Mantegazza, 13, 30, 51, 71, 93, 164, 191, 466, 702, 758 - - Marat, 594 - - Marchand, 60 - - Marcion, 115 - - Marco Polo, 191 - - Marcus Aurelius Antoninus, 75 - - Marcuse, Max, 238, 267, 268, 270, 271, 277, 403, 684, 713 - - Marholm, Laura, 182 - - Maria of Cleves, 623 - - Maria Theresa, 23 - - Marilaun, Kerner von, 10 - - Maro, Francis, 253 - - Marquardt, 133 - - Marro, 135, 565, 758 - - Marshall, 194 - - Martial, 625 - - Martin, R., 10 - - Martineau, L., 317, 547, 653 - - Martius, K. Fr. Ph. von, 104, 119 - - Marx, K. F., 371, 373 - - Maschke, Frau, 647 - - Mason, 80 - - Matthaes, 477, 664 - - Matthisson, 686 - - Maudsley, Henry, 666 - - Maupassant, Guy de, 207, 474, 735, 749 - - Maupin, Mademoiselle de, 545 - - Mauregard, Lena de, 472 - - Mayer, Eduard von, 40, 99, 100, 195, 485, 758 - - Mayer, Louis, 417 - - Mayet, 271 - - Mayreder, Rosa, xii, 68, 69, 70, 71, 72, 77, 83, 271, 288, 289, 750, - 758, 763 - - Mazzini, 243 - - Medici, Catherine de, 566 - - Meier, 505 - - Meinken, Metta, 268 - - Meisel-Hess, Grete, 117, 747, 750 - - Meisner, J. E., 498, 506, 507 - - Melanie, 173 - - Melnikow, 190, 191 - - Memling, Hans, 57, 147 - - Mendel, 167, 418, 450, 525 - - Mendès, Catulle, 286, 529 - - Mendoza, Suarez de, 375 - - Menesclou, 574 - - Menge, 145 - - Mensinga, 698, 702, 703, 704, 715 - - Mercier, Sebastian, 248 - - Merckel, Friedrich, 168 - - Meredith, George, 202, 746 - - Méritens, H. Allard de, 243 - - Méritens, Napoléon de, 243 - - Merkel, 60 - - Mérode, Cléo de, 151 - - Merzbach, G., 503, 509 - - Mesnil, 264 - - Messalina, 430, 431, 586, 653 - - Metchnikoff, Eli, x, 8, 12, 13, 27, 112, 211, 247, 357, 380, 381, 410, - 418, 449, 460, 461, 462, 696, 758 - - Méténier, Oscar, 517, 748 - - Metternich, Melanie, 207 - - Metzger, 33 - - Meyer, Bruno, 268, 270 - - Meyer, Elard Hugo, 25, 212, 268 - - Meyer-Benfey, H., 170 - - Meyerhof, A., 378, 699 - - Meynert, 90 - - Michael Angelo, 506 - - Michelangelo, 506 - - Michelet, J., 118, 120, 483 - - Miklucho-Maclay, von, 135, 467, 470 - - Mill, John Stuart, 257, 696 - - Miller, 168 - - Milne-Edwards, Henri, 56 - - Milton, John, 733 - - Minot, 68, 73 - - Mirabeau, G., 75, 183, 412, 460, 639, 640, 734, 735, 736 - - Miranda, 165 - - Mirbeau, Octave, 219, 642, 749 - - Mireur, 309, 402 - - Mitchell, P. Chalmers, 461, 696 - - Mitrovic, 761 - - Mittermaier, 657, 661 - - Möbius, P. J., 35, 40, 92, 461, 485, 662, 758 - - Mocquet, Jean, 101 - - Moesta, 268 - - Mohemann, B., 421 - - Mohnike, 32, 33 - - Moja, 122 - - Molinos, 122 - - Moll, A., 268, 619, 756, 758, 759 - - Möller, Magnus, 395 - - Mommsen, 594 - - Montaigne, Michel, 565 - - Montalti, A., 646 - - Montejo, 354 - - Montez, Lola, 347 - - Moore, George, 748 - - Moraglia, 85 - - Moreau, 20, 36 - - Moreau de Tours, 455 - - Morel, 664 - - Morgan, 189 - - Morhardt, Paul Emile, 399 - - Moritz, Friedrich, 525 - - Morris, 716 - - Moseley, 137 - - Moses, 139 - - Mosso, Angelo, 75, 690 - - Most, G. F., 755 - - Moullet, 122 - - Muche, Klara, 268 - - Muff, Christian, 457 - - Mulji, Karsandas, 103 - - Müller, 268 - - Müller, Chancellor von, 550 - - Müller, Friedrich, 189, 654 - - Müller, Johannes von, 47, 506 - - Müller, Robert, 759 - - Münchhausen, Max von, 744 - - Mundt, Theodor, 68, 78, 171, 172, 174, 175, 640, 678 - - Münsterberg, 72 - - Münzer, Thomas, 593 - - Murger, Henri, 248, 324 - - Musil, R., 744 - - Musset, Alfred de, 150, 174, 446, 580, 734, 735 - - Mutunus Tutunus, 101 - - Mutzenberger, Josephine, 748 - - Mylitta, 102, 103 - - Mysing, Oscar, 750 - - - Näcke, Paul, vi, vii, 31, 51, 188, 236, 237, 457, 464, 485, 490, 509, - 511, 512, 517, 518, 525, 530, 539, 548, 571, 629, 664, 665, 670, 674, - 713, 724, 758, 761 - - Najac, E. de, 747 - - Nana, 585 - - Nansen, Peter, 747 - - Napoleon the Great, 460, 614 - - Napoleon III., 516, 656 - - Natorp, Paul, 525 - - Naumann, Friedrich, 268, 274, 275 - - Naumann, Gustav, 181 - - Nefzawi, Sheik, 20, 31, 51 - - Neisser, Albert, vi, vii, 268, 357, 365, 374, 380, 381, 383, 388, 391, - 395, 397, 525, 758 - - Nerciat, 734 - - Neri, 647 - - Nero, 566, 593 - - Nerrlich, Paul, 550 - - Neter, Eugen, 690 - - Neuberger, 375 - - Neugebauer, Franz, 375, 553, 758 - - Neumann, Hugo, 277 - - Neumann, Isidor, 364 - - Neustätter, Otto, 376, 382 - - Nevinny, 451 - - Nietzsche, Friedrich, 79, 95, 111, 168, 170, 180, 209, 273, 274, 409, - 461, 485, 558, 562, 595, 712, 716, 718 - - Nippold, Friedrich, 120 - - “Nobody,” 553 - - Noeggerath, 367 - - Noffke, 704 - - Nora, 214 - - Nordau, Max, 203, 205, 236, 525 - - Nordlund, 575 - - Nötzel, Karl, 402 - - Novalis, 170, 548 - - Numantius, Numa (Ulrichs), 505 - - Nyström, Anton, 264, 265 - - - Obst, Bernhard, 192 - - Ocrisia, 102 - - Oechelhäuser, A. von, 525 - - Ofner, 272 - - Olberg, Oda, 329 - - Olga, 173 - - Olivier, Jacques, 483 - - Olympia, 551 - - Oncken, 120 - - Ophelia, 165 - - Oppenheim, A. von, 417, 525, 703 - - Oppenheim, H., 656 - - Oppenheimer, Franz, 268, 383, 695 - - Oschaja, R., 675 - - Osler, William, 362, 363 - - Ostade, Adrian van, 736 - - Ostwald, Hans, 277, 342, 400, 401, 758 - - Ottfried, 173 - - Otto, Christian, 550 - - Ovid, 78, 149, 286, 435 - - - Pacini, 30 - - Pagel, J., 436, 525, 678 - - Pagenstecher, 31 - - Paget, Sir James, 422 - - Panizza, Oskar, 738 - - Pappenheim, Berta, 337 - - Pappritz, Anna, 329, 330, 332, 398, 402, 758 - - Paracelsus, 56 - - Parent-Duchatelet, A. J. B., 307, 309, 311, 313, 317, 319, 326, 327, - 373, 540 - - Parr, Thomas, 449 - - Parrot, 363 - - Pascal, 562 - - Pascin, Julius, 736 - - Passet, 63 - - Paul, C. Kegan, 239 - - Paul, Jean. See Richter, Jean Paul - - Paul, M. Eden, 697, 706 - - Pauline, 173 - - Payer, 702 - - Pearl, Cora, 324 - - Pearson, 64 - - Pearson, Karl, 251, 404 - - Péladan, Joseph, 568 - - Pellacani, 75 - - Pelman, 268, 525 - - Penta, Pasquale, 759 - - Penzig, R., 525, 690 - - Peor, Baal, 101, 107 - - Pereira, 120 - - Pericles, 460 - - Pernauhm, F. G., 749 - - Perrier, Charles, 546 - - Petermann, 31, 622 - - Peters, E., 702 - - Petrarca, 162, 217 - - Petronius, 570 - - Peyer, Alexander, 451 - - Pfeiffer, 329, 335 - - Pfitzner, 60, 62 - - Phidias, 460 - - Philipp, 428 - - Phyllis, 583 - - Picard, 620 - - Pick, F. J., 761 - - Pick, Ludwig, 551 - - Pietsch, Ludwig, 324 - - Piger, F. P., 110 - - Pincus, 705 - - Pisanus Fraxi, 519 - - Pitré, Giuseppe, 192 - - Pius IX., 738 - - Place, Francis, 696 - - Placzek, 525 - - Plant, F., 714 - - Platen, 78, 506, 517 - - Plato, 59, 75, 92, 162, 506, 548 - - Plehn, 567 - - Ploetz, Alfred, 268, 711, 712, 713, 761 - - Ploss, H., 706 - - Ploss-Bartels, 51, 72, 91, 104, 106, 108, 134, 191, 466, 633, 697, - 755, 758 - - Pohl-Pincus, J., 459 - - Poincaré, 219 - - Polo, Marco, 191 - - Polybius, 697 - - Poppenberg, Felix, 170, 525 - - Porosz, Moriz, 451 - - Posner, C., 411, 451 - - Post, 104, 189, 191 - - Potthoff, Heinrich, 268 - - Potton, A., 313 - - Pougy, Liane de, 749 - - Prätorius, Numa, 506, 520, 522, 535, 548 - - Praxiteles, 105 - - Preuss, Julius, 675 - - Prévost, Abbé, 165 - - Prévost, Marcel, 219, 745, 748 - - Priapus, 102 - - Prime-Stevenson, 749 - - Prinz-Flohr, Wilhelmine Ruth, 265 - - Probst, 117 - - Profeta, 362 - - Proksch, J. K., 375 - - Przybyszewski, St., 750 - - Pudor, Heinrich, 146, 147, 150, 151 - - Puschmann, 102 - - - Quensel, H., 57, 486 - - Quetelet, 60 - - Quinault, 165 - - Quintus Curtius, 102 - - - Rabinowitsch, Lydia, 268 - - Rabinowitsch, Sera, 337 - - Rachilde, 537, 749 - - Rahel, 242 - - Rahmer, Alfred, 265 - - Rahmer, Wilhelmine Ruth, 265 - - Rake, 265 - - Ramberg, Heinrich, 736 - - Rank, Otto, 759 - - Ranke, Johannes, 60, 61 - - Ratzel, Friedrich, 54, 59, 90 - - Rau, Hans, 507 - - Ray-Lankester, E., 306 - - Rebentisch, 60 - - Rée, Paul, 8, 14 - - Régla, Paul de, 471 - - Rehfues, 125 - - Reibmayr, Albert, 384 - - Reich, Eduard, 277, 419, 432 - - Reichert, F., 643 - - Reid, Archdall, 356, 383, 713 - - Reimann, A., 739 - - Reinhard, W., 570 - - Reinl, Carl, 26 - - Reissig, C., 721, 722 - - Rembrandt, 736 - - Rémusat, Abel, 103 - - Renan, 75 - - René, 166 - - Retau, 421 - - Réti, S., 445 - - Rétif de la Bretonne, 205, 242, 290, 309, 427, 628, 634, 639, 734, 736 - - Retzius, G., 54, 64 - - Reuter, Gabriele, 198, 267, 268, 746, 750 - - Rey, 319 - - Rheinhard, W., 20, 28 - - Rhyn, Otto Henne am, 336 - - Ribbing, Seved, 678 - - Ricardo, 696 - - Richardson, 166, 288 - - Richet, 130 - - Richter, Eduard, 380 - - Richter, Jean Paul, 170, 207, 550, 551, 683 - - Richter, Z., 522 - - Ricord, Philipp, 354, 356 - - Riehl, Regine, 336 - - Riehl, W. H., 57, 58, 59 - - Ries, Karl, 157, 268, 358, 383, 761 - - Rigó, 623 - - Rilke, Rainer Maria, 525 - - Ring, Max, 548 - - Ritter, B., 144 - - Robinsohn, Isak, 136, 192 - - “Roda-Roda,” 265 - - Rodriguez, 122 - - Roe, 101 - - Roeren, Hermann, 737 - - Rohan, Princess Maria von, 722 - - Rohleder, 418, 424, 428, 703, 704, 758 - - Röhrmann, Carl, 314 - - Romanes, 306, 461 - - Römer, L. S. A. M. von, 504, 506, 533, 539 - - Rops, Félicien, 175, 629, 733 - - Roscher, W. H., 105, 467 - - Rosenack, 377 - - Rosenbach, O., 145, 525, 665 - - Rosenbaum, Julius, 308, 505 - - Rosenfeld, G., 293, 294 - - Rosenthal, Oscar, 293, 342 - - Rosinski, 368 - - Rossetti, 182 - - Rottmann, 104 - - Roubaud, F., 38, 47, 419, 441 - - Rousseau, J. J., 26, 78, 139, 165, 166, 168, 169, 208, 420, 435, 446, - 487, 460, 570, 683 - - Rousselot, 122 - - Roux, Wilhelm, 525 - - Rowlandson, Thomas, 733, 736 - - Rozier, 436 - - Ruben, Regina, 274 - - Rubner, Max, 525, 678 - - Rüdinger, 54, 63 - - Ruedebusch, Emil F., 272 - - Rüling, Anna, 529 - - Rûmi, 557 - - Runge, Max, 275 - - Ruskin, John, 240 - - Rutgers, J., 337, 402 - - Rüttenauer, Benno, 525 - - Ryan, Michael, 150, 312 - - Ryle, Charles W., 286 - - - Sa, 122 - - Saalfeld, 391 - - Sacher-Masoch, Leopold von, 150, 558, 580, 582, 585, 627, 628, 749 - - Sacher-Masoch, Wanda von, 150, 580 - - Sade, Marquis de, 95, 117, 175, 336, 470, 483, 484, 558, 564, 627, - 628, 639, 646, 647, 734, 756 - - Sadler-Grün, Willibald von, 500 - - Saettler, J. C., 122 - - Safra, R., 675 - - Saint-Preux, 166 - - St. Augustine, 102, 109, 115, 122 - - St. Catherine of Siena, 110 - - St. François de Sales, 111 - - Saint-Simon, 242 - - St. Theresa, 110 - - Saint-Yves, G., 135 - - Sainte-Beuve, 243 - - Salen, 551 - - Sales, St. François de, 111 - - Salgo, J., 659, 662, 663, 758 - - Salillas, 135 - - Salomon, Alice, 81 - - Salzman, 683 - - Sanchez, Thomas, 122 - - Sand, George, 174, 243, 254, 277 - - Sanger, William M., 317 - - Santangelo, F., 666 - - Santayana, G., 181 - - Santlus, 92, 186, 577 - - Santos Cruz, Ignacio dos, 312 - - Sarcey, Francisque, 757 - - Sardou, Victorien, 747 - - Sarmiento, 484 - - Saudek, R., 744 - - Sauer, 540 - - Savill, 428 - - Say, 696 - - Scävola, Emerentius, 207 - - Schadow, 736 - - Schallmayer, W., 442, 712, 717 - - Schaudinn, Fritz, 357, 758 - - Schauta, 271 - - Schdanow, 593 - - Scheel, Alfred, 270 - - Scheffel, 32 - - Schelling, 31, 92 - - Schenk, von, 525 - - Scherer, Wilhelm, 181 - - Scherr, Johannes, 163 - - Schiller, Fr. von, 28, 34, 91, 216, 322, 334, 387, 403, 628, 736 - - Schilling, 735 - - Schindler, W. M., 739 - - Schlaf, Johannes, 525 - - Schlegel, A. W., 242 - - Schlegel, Caroline, 183, 208, 242, 277 - - Schlegel, Dorothea, 242 - - Schlegel, Friedrich, 123, 169, 240, 550 - - Schleich, 380 - - Schleiermacher, Friedrich, 95, 155, 156, 169, 208 - - Schlichtegroll, C. F. von, 580 - - Schmidt, Erich, 166 - - Schmidt, F. A., 690 - - Schmidtlein, 577 - - Schmitz, Oscar A. H., 287, 288, 289, 622, 623, 744 - - Schmölder, R., 382, 383, 397, 398 - - Schmoller, Gustav, 68, 82, 211, 213, 639, 693, 695 - - Schneegans, Heinrich, 738 - - Schneider, G. H., 558, 560 - - Schnitzler, Arthur, 525, 746 - - Schönfliess, 270 - - Schopenhauer, Arthur, 3, 4, 5, 6, 25, 75, 93, 94, 99, 116, 142, 147, - 148, 175, 180, 192, 205, 244, 245, 246, 247, 253, 282, 312, 354, 385, - 440, 481, 483, 484, 485, 486, 558, 561, 733, 735, 736 - - Schouten, H. J., 507 - - Schrank, Josef, 316, 319, 320, 328, 466 - - Schreber, Johannes David, 731 - - Schreiber, Adele, 82, 267, 268, 270, 271, 277, 684, 690, 712 - - Schreiber, O., 673 - - Schrenck-Notzing, A. von, 419, 426, 448, 464, 525, 546, 557, 613, 637, - 650, 651, 667, 753, 756, 757, 758 - - Schröder-Devrient, Wilhelmine, 208, 735 - - Schroeer, Samuel, 122 - - Schubert, Gotthilf Heinrich von, 118 - - Schubert, W., 481 - - Schücking, Lewin, 180 - - Schüddekopf, 736 - - Schultze, F. S., 737 - - Schultze, W., 101 - - Schultze, Oskar, 55, 60, 63, 64, 758 - - Schultze-Malkowsky, Emil, 637 - - Schultze-Naumburg, Paul, 154 - - Schulz, Alwin, 525 - - Schurig, Martin, 644, 755 - - Schurtz, Heinrich, 13, 59, 138, 188, 189, 193, 194, 195, 212, 320, - 325, 481, 485, 548, 758 - - Schwaeblé, René, 136, 471, 580, 642, 649, 653, 654, 706 - - Schwalb, Moritz, 525 - - Schwalbe, 60, 63 - - Schwartz, W., 103 - - Schweinfurth, Georg, 525 - - Séché, Léon, 243 - - Seiffer, 649 - - Sello, 270 - - Sellon, Edward, 105, 108 - - Selma, 173 - - Semrau-Lübke, 583 - - Senator, 59, 200, 215, 551, 705, 713, 714, 715, 716 - - Seneca, 142 - - Seraphine, 172, 207 - - Sergi, 130 - - Severserenus, 275 - - Seyffert, Hermann, 342 - - Shakespeare, 164, 173, 443, 586 - - Shaw, 72, 85 - - Shelley, 239, 240 - - Shortt, 106 - - Siculus, Diodorus, 190 - - Sidonie, 173 - - Siebert, Friedrich, 684 - - Siemens, Werner von, 459 - - Sigmund, 687 - - Silvestre, Armand, 286 - - Simmel, Georg, 128, 148, 149, 152, 153, 154, 155 - - Simon, Ferdinand, 39 - - Simon, Walter, 552. See also Garré-Simon - - Simonides, 481 - - Simonson, 395 - - Siva, 108 - - Skiers, 122 - - Skram, Amalie, 182 - - Socrates, 217, 460 - - Söderberg, Hjalmar, 746 - - Sohnrey, Heinrich, 268 - - Soldan, W. G., 119 - - Sollier, 637 - - Sombart, Werner, 143, 152, 153, 267, 268, 285 - - Sonnenthal, Adolf von, 525 - - Sophie, Grand Duchess, 735 - - Soranos, 699 - - Soto, 122 - - Soukhanoff, S., 625 - - Spann, Ottomar, 271, 277 - - Spencer, Herbert, 64, 55, 56, 64, 134, 565 - - Spener, 698, 703 - - Sperk, 402 - - Spiteri, Francesco, 666 - - Spitzka, 418, 574 - - Splingard, Alexis, 336 - - Stachow, 402 - - Stadion, Count Emmerich von, 506 - - Starke, 104 - - Starling, E. H., 414, 533 - - Staudinger, 467 - - Steffens, Heinrich, 8, 15 - - Stein, Charlotte von, 240 - - Stein, Ludwig, 134, 185, 194, 197, 212, 213 - - Stein, C. vom, 750 - - Steinbacher, J., 441 - - Steinen, E. von den, 684 - - Steinen, Karl von den, 61, 128, 130, 131, 133, 134, 139, 192, 567 - - Steinmetz, S. R., 565, 568, 717 - - Steinthal, 104 - - Stella, 167, 181, 205, 560 - - Stendhal (Henri Beyle), 286, 287 - - Stern, 391 - - Sternberg, Alexander von, 318, 507 - - Sterne, 166 - - Stevens, Vaughan, 467 - - Stevenson, W. B., 277 - - Sticker, Georg, 690 - - Stiedenroth, 205 - - Stieglitz, Charlotte, 78 - - Stifter, 665 - - Stöcker, Helene, xii, 170, 267, 268, 270, 271, 273, 274, 485, 758, 761 - - Stockham, Alice, 214 - - Strabo, 102 - - Stratonica, 436 - - Stratz, C. H., 60, 65, 128, 132, 133, 139, 143 - - Strauss, Emil, 744 - - Streitberg, Gisela von, 707 - - Strindberg, August, 6, 40, 118, 481, 482, 484, 485, 486, 745 - - Stritt, Marie, 268 - - Ströhmberg, 318 - - Strümpell, 295 - - Stülpnagel, von, 332 - - Stümcke, Heinrich, 176, 734 - - Suarez, 122 - - Sudermann, Hermann, 746 - - Sue, Eugène, 640 - - Sulzer, J. G., 5 - - Swedenborg, 183 - - Swediane, 440 - - Swieten, van, 23 - - Swoboda, Hermann, 20, 26, 107, 499, 758 - - Symonds, J. A., 471, 758 - - - Tacitus, 78, 738 - - Taine, 288 - - Tait, Lawson, 418 - - Tait, William, 312 - - Tamburini, 122 - - Tanaquil, 102, 104 - - Tanzer, 761 - - Tarbel, Jean, 207 - - Tardieu, Ambroise, 426, 516, 518, 520, 653, 661 - - Tarnowsky, 318, 363, 471, 476, 647, 714, 758 - - Tasso, 171 - - Taube, 277 - - Taxil, Léon, 340, 546, 647, 653, 758 - - Tepper-Laski, K. von, 525 - - Thal, Max, 674 - - Thaler, Christina, 745 - - Thärigen, 737 - - Theile, F. W., 516 - - Theopold, 38, 47, 49 - - Theresa, Saint, 110 - - Thoinot, L., 661 - - Thomalla, R., 416 - - Thomas, Gaillard, 702 - - Thomasius, 245 - - Thompson, Helen Bradford, 68, 72, 77 - - Thornton, 696 - - Tiberius, 566 - - Tiech, 548 - - Tilesius, Hans, 714 - - Tinayre, Marcel, 747 - - Tissot, 418, 420 - - Titian, 147, 150 - - Tobler, L., 104 - - Tolstoi, Lyof, 6, 116, 117, 292, 532, 673, 745 - - Tomei, Ercole, 749 - - Topinard, 60, 61 - - Topp, Rudolf, 96 - - Torquemada, 593 - - Toulouse, 661, 699 - - Tovote, 745 - - Trélat, 430, 432 - - Trinius, A., 278 - - Troll-Borostyani, Irma von, 268 - - Tronow, 135 - - Tschaikowsky, Peter, 506 - - Tschich, von, 702 - - Türkel, Siegfried, 573, 78 - - Tylor, Edward B., 98, 134, 352 - - - Ullmann, Karl, 684, 687 - - Ulrichs, Karl Heinrich (“Numa Numantius”) 505, 507, 531 - - Ultzmann, 427 - - Unna, P. G., 354, 357, 638, 758, 761 - - Unold, J., 697 - - Unverricht, H., 525 - - Unzer, 577 - - Ursinus, 575 - - Usener, 108 - - - Vacano, Emil Mario, 506 - - Valenta, 702 - - Vallabha, 103 - - Vanselow, Karl, 273, 761 - - Varro, 142 - - Vator, 30 - - Vātsyāyana, 51, 578 - - Vaucanson, 648 - - Vaudère, J. de, 547 - - Velde, van de, 26 - - Veniero, Lorenzo, 308 - - Venus, 105, 107 - - “Vera,” 673, 745 - - Verlaine, 474, 749 - - “Verus,” 745 - - Verworn, Max, 525 - - Verzeni, 574, 759 - - Viazzi, P., 661 - - Vierkandt, A., 525 - - Vierordt, 60, 61 - - Villiot, Jean de, 569 - - Virchow, Rudolf, 354, 356, 386 - - Virey, J. J., 20, 29, 93, 138, 326, 448, 566, 755 - - Virginia, 165 - - Vischer, Friedrich Theodor, 140, 144, 147, 152, 732 - - Vitalius, 115 - - Vivaldi, 122 - - Vivan-Denon, 736 - - Vogt, C. 72, 717 - - Volkelt, Johannes, 34, 179, 180 - - Volkmann, L., 704 - - Voltaire, 20, 33, 94, 324, 421, 735, 736 - - Voss, Richard, 525 - - Vulpius, Christine, 240 - - - Wachenhusen, Hans, 525 - - Wachenroder, 548 - - Wagner, C., 84, 468, 758 - - Wagner, Major D., 337 - - Wagner, Ernst, 551 - - Wagner, Richard, 289, 657 - - Waitz, G., 104, 138, 183 - - Waldeyer, Wilhelm, 54, 55, 60, 63, 64, 148, 758 - - Waldvogel, 358 - - Wales, Hubert, 435, 746 - - Wally, 172, 174 - - Walser, Karl, 164 - - Wardlaw, Ralph, 312 - - Warens, de, 435 - - Warneck, 105 - - Wassermann, A., 714 - - Watteau, 136, 736 - - Weber, Max, 268 - - Wedde, 486 - - Wedekind, Frank, 744, 748 - - Wegener, Hans, 690 - - Wehl, Theodor, 172 - - Weill, Alexander, 351, 428 - - Weingartner, Felix, 525 - - Weininger, Otto, 6, 38, 39, 40, 69, 70, 95, 113, 116, 117, 118, 179, - 481, 482, 484, 486, 539, 620, 673, 708, 745 - - Weisbrod, E., 661 - - Weismann, 4, 94 - - Weiss, Julius, 760 - - Weissenberg, 467 - - Weissl, 704 - - Welcker, 60, 62, 550 - - Wells, H. G., 82, 93, 94, 306, 739, 746 - - Werner, 173 - - Wernert, 761 - - Wernichs, A., 241, 654 - - Werthauer, Johannes, 657, 661 - - Werther, 165, 166, 167, 168, 169, 288, 460 - - Wesendonk, 289 - - West, J. P., 417 - - Westermarck, 133, 138, 139, 188, 189, 194, 198, 758, 760 - - Whitman, Walt, 749 - - Wichmann, R., 438 - - Wicksell, Knut, 264 - - Widbeck, Lara, 244 - - Wiedersheim, R., 19, 22, 60 - - Wieland, 207, 628, 751 - - Wienberg, 163, 174 - - Wiesel, Pauline, 242, 736 - - Wigand, O., 122, 144 - - Wigandt, 122 - - Wilbrandt, Adolf, 525 - - Wilcken, 189 - - Wild, A., 411 - - Wilde, Oscar, 749, 750 - - Wildenbruch, Ernst von, 525, 747 - - Wille, Bruno, 268 - - Willette, 736 - - Willy, 749 - - Wilser, L., 268 - - Winckelmann, 78, 507, 548 - - Winkel, F. von, 525 - - Wirz, Caspar, 523 - - Withowski, 620 - - Witmalett, 623 - - Wolff, 402 - - Wollenberg, 667 - - Wollenmann, A. G., 477 - - Wollstonecraft, Mary, 147, 239 - - Woltmann, Ludwig, 268, 761 - - Wolzogen, Ernst von, 13, 525, 747 - - Wood-Allen, Mary, 684 - - Worbe, 577 - - - Zeisig, J., 315 - - Zeiss, Max, 95 - - Zeissl, M. von, 368 - - Zenardi, 122 - - Zeppelin, von, 265 - - Zero, 713 - - Ziegler, Ernst, 525 - - Ziegler, Theobald, 525 - - Ziehen, Th., 664 - - Zieler, Gustav, 744 - - Zimmermann, O., 561 - - Zimmern, Helen, 239 - - Zingerle, H., 577 - - Zinsser, F., 402 - - Zola, Émile, 176, 523, 585, 706, 745, 748, 749, 758 - - Zolling, Theophil, 525 - - Zwaardemaker, 16 - - Zweifel, Paul, 358, 366, 367 - - - - -INDEX OF SUBJECTS - - - A - - Abortion, artificial, 706-708 - - Abstinence, sexual, 113, 255, 448, 671-680 - - Accentuation of certain parts of the body by means of clothing, 139 - _et seq._ - - Accommodation, houses of, 344 - - Accompaniments of coitus, physiological, 50, 51 - - Act, sexual. See Coitus - - Acts of fornication with animals. See Bestiality - - Adornment: its sexual significance, 133 - - Advertisements, sexual, 723-728 - - Æsthetics, sexual element in, 34-36, 200 _et seq._ - - Age of consent, 669 - of nubility, 210 - in relation to the manifestation of sexual perversions, 469-470 - - Ages: difference between husband and wife. See Difference between the - ages of husband and wife - - Agoraphobia, 451 - - Alcohol: its relations to the sexual life, 292-296, 377, 667 - its relations to prostitution, 336 - its relations to impotence, 443, 444 - its relations to homosexual acts, 546 - its relations to acts of fornication with children, 636 - its effects upon the offspring, 713, 714 - its rôle in the sexual life discussed in belletristic literature, - 748 - - Algolagnia, 555-607 - See also Sadism and Masochism - - Altar of monogamy, human sacrifices on the, 244 - - Amativeness, excessive, 436-437 - - Ampallang, the, 470 - - Anæsthesia, sexual, 86, 432-436, 470 - See also Frigidity - - Anal masturbators, 546 - - Angina syphilitica, 360 - - Animals, acts of fornication with. See Bestiality - - “Animierkneipen,” 341, 342 - - Antagonism between capitalism and love, 250 - - Anthropological aspect of the sexual life, 98 - view of psychopathia sexualis, 453-475, 662 - - Antipathy of the sexes, 79 - - Antiseptic washes, 381 - - Anus: its relations to the sexual life, 42 - - Anxiety-neurosis, 702 - - Aperture-problem, 41, 42 - - Aperture, sexual. See Reproductive aperture - - Apoplectic stroke in syphilis, 361 - - Arctic clothing, 139 - - Armpits, odour of, 623 - - _Ars amandi_, 286-290 - - Arsenic in the treatment of syphilis, 388 - - Arson from sexual motives, 577 - - Art of love, the, 286-290 - - Art, the sexual, as affording objects for artistic representation, 732 - _et seq._ - - Artistic emotional element of love, 169, 170 - element, the, in modern love, 177-183 - endowments, sexual differences in, 76, 77 - representation of sexual matters, 732 _et seq._ - - Asceticism, sexual, 111-118 - absolute, 673 - relative, 251, 252, 674-680 - - Asexuality, 95 - - Association for the Protection of Mothers, 267-278 - for sexual reform, 273 - - Auto-erotism, 409-415. See also Masturbation and Onanism - - Axillary odour, 623 - - Azoospermia, 442 - - - B - - Babylonian Mylitta-cult, 102, 103 - - Bachelorhood and incontinence, 236 - - Balanitis, 376 - - Baldness, fetichism for, 620 - - Ballrooms, 342-343 - - Barmaids and prostitution (in Germany), 341, 342, 396 - - Battey’s operation, 705-706 - - Beard: its small importance as a sexual lure, 24 - - Beauty and love, 35 - - Beauty, sense of, a function of love, 34-36 - sexual differences in, 64, 65 - modern ideas of, 182, 183 - masculine, 182-183, 550 - - Belletristic literature, love in, 741-751 - - Berkley-horse, the, 573 - - Bestiality, 426, 643-646 - causes of, 644 - definition of, 641 - sadistic, 645 - - Biological law of Herbert Spencer, 55, 56, 64 - - Bisexuality, 39, 40, 70, 71, 504, 539-541, 549-551 - - Biting kiss, the. See Kiss, the biting - - Blackmail, 520 _et seq._ - - Blindness due to syphilis, 361 - - Blood and sexuality, 51 - - Blood corpuscles, red: their number in men and women respectively, 62 - - Blood-relationship and marriage, 716 - - Boarding-houses, 344 - - Boards for the care of children, 261 - - Bodily injury, sadistic, 574 - - Body-weight, sexual differences in, 61, 62 - - Bohemian life, 175, 248 - love, 175, 248 - - Bond, the marriage, and its results. See Coercive marriage - - Borderland cases, 664 - - Born prostitute, the, 318, 325-326 - - Boys, love of, 547 - - Braguettes, 149 - - Brain: the distinctive differential characteristic between human and - animal sexuality, 21, 22 - sexual differences in, 63, 64 - - Breast fetichism, 620 - - Breasts. See Mammary glands - - Breeches, wearing of, in relation to masturbation, 426-427 - - Breeches-flap, 149 - - Breeding in-and-in, 716 - - Briar-rose morality, 244 - - Brothels, 318, 337, 339, 340, 398, 399, 401-403, 614 - abolition of, 318, 398, 399, 401-403 - and flagellation, 573 - - Brothel-guides, 727 - jargon, 340 - slang, 340 - streets, 402 - - Bubo, syphilitic, 359 - painful (from soft chancre), 364 - - Buggery. See Pæderasty, Pædication, and Pædophilia - - Buttock fetichism, 622 - - - C - - Cabarets, 343-344 - - Calcification of the arteries, 361 - - Capital: its relations to the sexual life, 250 - - Capitalism antagonistic to love, 250 - - Capryl odours, sexual characters of, 16 - - Capture, marriage by, 195 - - Casanova type of seducer, the, contrasted with the Don Juan type, - 286-289 - - Castratio uterina, 705-706 - - Castration, 441-442 - of women. See Oöphorectomy - - Casuistry, sexual, literature of, 121 _et seq._ - - Celibacy, compulsory, 274-275, 276 - - Cells, reproductive. See Reproductive cells - - Ceremonial uncleanness, 130 - - Certificate of health before marriage, 256 - - Chance occurrences: their influence on the sexual life, 613, 644 - - Chancre, hard, 356, 359 - soft, 356, 364 - - Chantage, 520 _et seq._ - - Character, education of the, 689 - - Characteristic pictures of the married state, 227-231 - - Characters, sexual, secondary, 17, 18, 59 _et seq._ - - Charlatans. See Quackery - - Charms, kallipygian. See Kallipygian charms - - Checks, preventive. See Preventive measures; also Malthusian theory - and practice, and Neo-Malthusianism - - Chemotropism, erotic, 15 - - Child-prostitution, 638-639 - - Children: sexual activity in, 12, 13, 637-639, 668 - their protection in cases in which the parents are divorced, 219, - 220 - duties of parents to, 256 - rights of, 259 - protection of, 261 - care for, compulsory, 263 - illegitimate, 268 _et seq._, 277 - child-labour and prostitution, 330 - and seduction, 636 - mortality of, from congenital syphilis, 362 - masturbation in, 417-418 - sexual suggestibility of, 464 - homosexual, 497 - danger of whipping, 570 - sexual fetichism originating in, 613 _et seq._ - seduction of, 634-637 - worthlessness of their evidence, 669 - age of consent, 669 - sexual education of, 681, 691 - co-education of, 690 - books read by, 733 - - Chiromancy, 722, 727 - - Christianity, sexual mysticism in, 108, 124 - characteristics of Christian asceticism, 115-116 - and misogyny, 482-483 - - Circumcision in the prophylaxis of venereal disease, 376 - - Civil marriage, 198, 199 - - Civilization: and degeneration, 459 - its relations to prostitution, 322-325 - its relations to auto-erotism, 410 - its relations to psychopathia sexualis, 455 _et seq._, 471-475 - - Clap. See Gonorrhœa - - Clitoris, diminution in its size in the human female, 22, 23 - excitability of, 22, 23 - the rudiment of a primitive penis, 42, 43 - - Cloaca love, 42 - - Cloistral life, the, 115 _et seq._ - - Clothing, 130-155 - arctic, 139 - effect of certain fabrics upon the skin, 149, 150 - distinction between ancient and modern, 142 - nature of, 140, 141 - reform. See Reformed dress - relation to hairy covering of the body, 23, 24 - sexual differentiation of, 148, 149 - tropical, 139 - upper clothing and under clothing, 142 - - Clothing fetichism, 627-629 - - Clubs, secret sexual, 653, 728 - - Cocotte, 347 - - Co-education, 690 - - Coercive ideas, 451 - - Coercive marriage, 236, 316, 747 - attacked by Eugen Dühring, 251 - growing hostility to, 254, 255 - views of Shelley regarding, 239, 240 - morality, 237, 316, 747 - - Coffee: its deleterious influence on sexual potency, 444 - - Coitus, 47-51, 699, 700, 701, 702 - postures during, 51 - - _Coitus interruptus_, 702-703 - - Collectivism and free love, 249-251 - - “Collier de Venus,” 360 - - Colour, love of, and the sexual impulse, 51, 135, 137, 615 - - Colour red. See Red, the colour - - Committee, Scientific and Humanitarian, the, 521 - - Communism and free love, 249-251 - - Concealment of charms as a sexual stimulus, 138, 139 - - Conception, prevention of. See Preventive measures - relation of its occurrence to the menstrual cycle, 699 - - Concubinage, 203, 245 - - Condom, the, 378-379, 704 - - Condylomata, 360 - - Conference, National and International, for the Suppression of the - Traffic in Girls, 337 - International, for the Prophylaxis of Venereal Diseases, 373 _et - seq._ - - Congenital syphilis, 362 - - Conjugal rights, 214 - - Conscience, marriage of. See Free marriage - - Contact, sexual significance of, 45, 753 - - Continence. See Abstinence - - Convalescent homes, 391 - - Convenience, marriage of, 204 - - Conventional lies of our civilization, 203, 204, 236 - - Conventional marriage. See Coercive marriage - - Conventionalism of the age of chivalry, 164 - - Conventionality of the present day, 472-473 - - Coprolagnia, 583, 625-626 - - Copulation. See Coitus - - Coquetry, 129, 568 - - _Corona Veneris_, 300 - - Corpora cavernosa, 46 - - Correspondence, erotic, 420 - treatment by means of, 656 - - Corset, 143-146 - discipline, 574 - fetichism, 629 - - Costume, 151-152 - - Council of divorce, 263 - - Country, sexual aberrations in, 468-469, 644-645 - - Cries during sexual intercourse, 51 - - Criminality and prostitution, 400-401 - - Criminologists, 699 - - Crimino-pedagogues, 669 - - Crinoline, 147, 148 - - Cruelty: its relations to voluptuousness, 51, 559-567 - - Cunnilinctus (the act), 529, 621, 624, 626 - - Cunnilingus, cunnilingi (the agent), 467 - - Cures by disgust, 436-437 - - Custom. See Habituation - - - D - - _Dames de voyage_, 468-649. See also _Hommes de voyage_ - - Dancing saloons, 342-343 - - Day-dreams, sexual, 420 - - Deceased husband’s brother, compulsory marriage of, 196 - - Defects, bodily, fetichistic attractive force of, 627 - - Defloration, religious, 101 _et seq._ - mania for, 635 - _Pall Mall Gazette_ scandals, 655 - - Degeneration in prostitutes, 328 - in consequence of syphilis, 361-363 - among homosexuals, 492, 493 - social causes of, 665 - the result of alcoholism, 713-714 - the result of syphilis, 714 - the result of tuberculosis, 715 - the result of mental disorders, 715 - the result of diatheses, 715 - - Degeneration, stigmata of. See Stigmata of degeneration - - Degenerative theory of sexual anomalies, 455, 459, 490, 661-662, 711 - - Deities, sexual, 100-104 - - Demand for prostitutes in large towns does not correspond to the - supply, 321 _et seq._ - - Dementia, paralytic, as a sequel of syphilis, 361 - as a cause of sexual perversions, 476 - senile, 476 - - Demi-monde, the, 345-348 - relations to fashion (the mode), 153 - utilization of hair-fetichism, by dyeing the hair, 615 - - Depilation as a sexual stimulus, 620 - - _Descensus testiculorum_, 42 - - _Deutsche Bücherei_, 739 - - Development, inward spiritual, love regarded as, 248 - - Devil’s mistresses, witches as, 119, 120 - - Difference between the ages of husband and wife, 211, 715, 716 - - Differentiation, sexual, 9-13 - its importance to civilization, 14, 57 - its relation to phylogenetic development, 55 - nature of human, 64 - physical, 53-65 - psychical, 67-82 - a source of sexual perversions, 466, 567 - - “Dippoldism,” 571-573 - - Disclosure, partial, of certain regions of the body, 139 _et seq._ - - Disease and marriage, 215 - - Diseases, secret, 722 - - Diseases of women, 367 - - Disequilibrated, the, 664 _et seq._ - - Disgust, cures by, 436-437 - - Disharmonies, sexual, 112, 410, 411, 696, 697 - - Disinclination to marriage, 213 - - Disorders, mental. See Mental disorders - - Distance-love, 18, 44, 45 - - Divorce, 199 _et seq._, 217-221, 241, 257-260, 262-264 - increase of, in recent years, 217-218 - care of children after, 219, 220 - repeated, 218, 219 - followed by remarriage, 242 - council of, 263 - scandals, 728 - - Dogs, fornicatory acts with, 643, 646 - - Dolls, fornicatory, 648-649. See also _Godemichés_ - - Don Juan type of seducer, the, contrasted with the Casanova type, - 286-289 - - Double love, 206-208 - - Douching, vaginal, 704 - - Duplex sexual morality, 199-200, 244, 248, 249, 673-674 - - - E - - Eccentrics, 664 - - Economic independence of women, 251 - reform the only way to the higher love, 50 - - Education, sexual, 681-692 - of the character and the will, 689 - - Effeminate urnings, 498-501 - - Ejaculation, 46, 47, 48 - - Emancipation of women, 58, 59, 79 _et seq._, 529, 747 - - Embrace: its relation to the sexual act, 42 - - Emissions, seminal, 437-441 - - Emotivity of woman, 75, 76 - - Enfranchisement, hereditary, 462, 463, 711-712 - - Enlightenment requisite regarding homosexuality, 523, 524 - regarding the sexual life in general, 684-691 - - Ennoblement of our amatory life, 179 - - Epicureanism, modern, characterized, 282 _et seq._ - - Epididymitis, 366, 442 - - Epilepsy: as a cause of sexual hyperæsthesia, 429 - as a cause of sexual perversions, 476 - as a cause of sexual bestiality, 643 - as a cause of sexual exhibitionism, 649 _et seq._ - - Epistolary masochism, 579 - sadism, 579 - treatment of sexual perversions, 656 - - _Épongeurs_, 625 - - Equivalents, sexual, 92-94, 409, 446 - of menstruation, in men, 499 - - Erection, 50, 442-443 - morning, 443 - - Erector, Gassen’s, 449 - - Ergophilia, 564-565 - - Erogenic areas of the skin, 31, 46 - zone, the eye as an, 31 - - Erotic element in polite literature: its justification, 743-744 - distinction from pornography, 731-734 - genius, the, 289 - the masterful, 288 - sense of shame, 125-157, 650 - - Erotocrat, 679 - - Erotographomania, 420 - - Erotomania, 436-437 - - Erythrocytes: their number in men and women respectively, 62 - - Es-geht-an idea, the, 244 - - _Essayeurs_, 652 - - Ether intoxication, 654 - - Eugenics, 712 - - Exchange of wives, 194 - - Exhibitionism, 649-652 - neurasthenic, 651 - verbal, 578-579 - - Extirpation of the ovaries, 705-706 - - Extra-conjugal sexual intercourse, 238, 280-302 - - Eye, the, as an erogenic zone, 31 - - Eyes, the, as objects of sexual fetichism, 620 - - - F - - Face, the: its sexual relationship to the clothing, 150, 151 - - Factory women, condition of, 330-333 - - Fallopian tubes, section of, 705 - - Family, the, 195 - - Farthingale, 147, 148 - - Fashion, 133 - theory of, 152-154 - - Fat, deposit of, in men and women respectively, 62 - - Father-right. See Patriarchy - - Feeling-tones, sexual, 91 - - Fellatio, 621, 624, 626 - - Festivals, religio-erotic, 107 _et seq._ - phallic, 135 - sexual, 190-191 - - Fetichism, racial, 614-615 - sexual, 541, 609-629 - - Fetters, sadistic use of, 573, 576 - - _Figuræ Veneris_, 51 - - Finery, love of, 334 - - Flagellantism. See Flagellomania - - Flagellation. See Flagellomania - - Flagellomania, 568-574 - - Flavouring agents, 626 - - Flirt, 568. See also Coquetry - - _Fluor albus_, 146, 425 - - Foot fetichism, 622 - - Foot-wooers, 629 - - Formative impulse, 92 - - Fornication with animals. See Bestiality - - Fornication with corpses. See Necrophilia - - Fornicatory dolls, 648-649. See also _Godemichés_ - - Free love, 198, 233-278, 316. See also Free marriage - distinguished from wild love, 198, 221, 236-238 - this distinction recognized by Shelley, 240 - already sanctioned by States which permit repeated divorces by the - same person, 218, 219 - in the Isle of Portland, 237, 238 - from the communistic standpoint, 249, 250 - and collectivism, 251 - compatible with the preservation of private property, 251 - and the economic independence of women, 251 _et seq._ - - Free marriage, 264-266, 361. See also Free love - - “Free wife,” the, 242 - - Freedom, sexual, 301 - sense of, in erotic relationships, 182 - relations to erotic æstheticism, 182 - loss of. See Loss of freedom - - Freedom to love, 284, 766 - the cause of constancy, and _vice versa_, 220, 221 - - Frenzy, tropical, 566-567 - - Friendship between men, 548 - - Frigidity, sexual, 86, 432-436, 470 - - _Frotteurs_, 652 - - Function impulse, 92, 180 - - Fur, sexually stimulating influence of, 150 - “Venus im Pelz” (Venus in a fur-coat), 150 - - Fusion-love, 18 - - Future of human love, the, 763-766 - - - G - - Gait of effeminate urnings, 499-500 - - Gallantry, 163-165 - - “Gamahucheurs,” 467 - - Garbage literature, 737 - - Gastric disorder in sexual neurasthenia, 451 - - Geese, fornicatory acts with, 644 - - General paralysis of the insane. See Dementia, paralytic - - Genital fetichism, 620-621 - - Genital organs. See also Reproductive organs - variations in female, 23 - nerve-terminal apparatus of, 144 - concealment of, 137-138 - malformation of, as a cause of impotence, 441-442 - malformation of, as a cause of perversions, 477 - odour of, plays a subordinate part in the human sexual life, 624 - - Genius, the erotic, 289 - - Germany, young. See Young Germany - - Gerontophilia, 508, 627 - - Girl-stabbers, 575 - - Girls, traffic in, 336-338 - - Glans penis, hyperæsthesia of, 448 - - Goats, fornicatory acts with, 644 - - _Godemichés_, 412 - - Gonorrhœa, 364-367 - - Greek love of boys, 547 - - Grisette, 298 - - Group-marriage, 193-195 - - Guide-books for the world of pleasure, 290 _et seq._ - - Guides, brothel, 727 - - Gumma, 361 - - Gynecocracy, 59 - - Gymnastics, 689-690 - - - H - - Habit. See Habituation - - Habituation in love: - its dangers, 209 - its significance in the genesis of sexual perversions, 456, 650, 662 - - Hair, falling out of, in consequence of syphilis, 360 - luxuriant growth in homosexual men, 499 - fetichism, 614-620 - human, gradual loss of, 23, 24 - - Hair-stealers. See Plait-cutters - - Half-clothing (_retroussé_), 139 _et seq._ - - “Half-world,” the, 345-348 - its relations to fashion (the mode), 153 - its utilization of hair-fetichism, by dyeing the hair, 615 - - Hand fetichism, 622 - - Handbills, 727 - - Handbooks for the world of pleasure, 290 _et seq._ - - Handkerchief fetichism, 629 - - Hanging, voluptuous excitement in connexion with, 582 - - “Happiness in marriage,” 700 - - Hard chancre, 356, 359 - - Hashish intoxication, 654 - - Hawkers’ literature, 737 - - Head, sexual differences in, 62, 63 - - Health, certificate of, before marriage, 256 - - “Health and Disease in relation to Marriage and the Married State” - (Senator Kaminer’s work referred to), 215 - - Hearing in relation to the _vita sexualis_, 35, 36 - - Heel fetichism, 629 - - Hellenic love of boys, 547 - - Hemispheres, testicular, 92 - - Henpecked husband, 567 - - Hereditary enfranchisement, 462, 463, 711-712 - - Hermaphrodite fetichism, 621-622 - - Hermaphroditism, 551-554 - vestiges of, in normal human beings, 11, 12, 39, 40 - primeval history of, 59 - philosophical idea of, 70 - - Herpes progenitalis, 705 - - Hetairism, 346 - - Heterogamy, 712 - - Heterosexual pædication, 653-654 - - Heterosexuality, 12, 14 - - Hierodules, 105 - - _Hommes de voyage_, 648-649 - - Homogamy, 712 - - Homosexual physicians, 492 - - Homosexuality, 487-535 - homosexual tattooing, 136 - venereal diseases in the homosexual, 368-369 - meeting-places of homosexuals, 514 _et seq._ - balls and other entertainments among homosexuals, 517-519 - need for the enlightenment of the general public regarding, 523, 524 - riddle of, 487-535 - theory of, 530-535 - temporary, 547 - in belletristic literature, 749 - - Homosexuals (male), effeminate, 498-501 - virile, 501 - - Hormone, 414, 533. See also Sexual toxins - - Horses, fornicatory acts with, 644 - - Household duties, simplification of, 82 - - Houses of accommodation, 344 - - Housing conditions, improper, in relation to prostitution, 335-336 - - Human sacrifices on the altar of monogamy, 244 - - Humanity, ideal type of, 56, 57 - - Humorous aspect of the sexual life, 732 _et seq._ - - Husband, henpecked. See Henpecked husband - - Hutchinson’s teeth, 365 - - Hygiene, reproductive, 711 - sexual, 709-718 - - Hymen, significance and function of, 12 - - Hyperæsthesia, 429-432, 477 - - Hypnosis, 655-656 - - Hypochondria, sexual, 451 - - - I - - Ideal type of humanity, 56, 57 - - Idealization of the senses, 161-162 - of parts of the body, 612 - of bodily functions, 624, 625 - - Ideas, coercive, 451 - - Illegitimate children: their maintenance, 275, 276 - - Illusion, erotic, need for, 181 - - Imitation in the _vita sexualis_, 465 - - _Immissio penis in anum._ See Pædication - - Immoral advertisements, 723-728 - - Immunity to disease, acquired racial, 356 - - Impotence, 441-451 - functional, 443 - nervous, 444, 447 - paralytic, 447 - senile, 448-449 - temporary, 445-446 - treatment of, 449-451 - - Impulse, formative, reproductive, sexual, etc. See Formative impulse, - Reproductive impulse, Sexual impulse, etc. - - Impulse, reproductive, 96 - - In-and-in breeding, 716 - - Incest, 639-640 - - Incontinence, bachelorhood and, 230 - - Independence of women, economic, 251 - - Individual, importance of love to, 3, 4, 28, 29, 96, 253, 254 - - Individualization of love, 95, 96, 124, 159-176 - - Indolent bubo, 359 - - Inefficiency, psychopathic, 664 - - Infantilism, psychosexual, 432 - - Infection, venereal, 298, 299, 353, 358, 359, 364, 374-383 - - Inflammatory bubo, 364 - - Inheritance of diseases, 713 - of syphilis, 362 - - Injury, sadistic bodily, 574 - - Insanity. See Mental disorders - - Insanity, moral, 665 - - Instinct, sexual. See Sexual impulse - - Instrumentarium, auto-erotic, 411-413 - - Insurance of motherhood, 269, 271 - - Intellect, in man and woman respectively, 73-75 - - Intellectual activity and potency, 446 - and sexual abstinence, 679-680 - - Intercourse, sexual. See Coitus - - Intermediate stages, sexual, 499, 531 - - “Intimacy,” the, 296-302 - a great focus of venereal infection, 299 - - Inunction for the prophylaxis of venereal infection, 380-381 - as a perverse sexual manifestation, 579 - - Iodide of potassium in the treatment of syphilis, 387 - - Iritis, syphilitic, 361 - - Irritable hunger, sexual, 463 - - “Island custom,” the, of Portland, 237, 238 - - Itching, tickling, and sexual sensibility, 43, 44 - - - J - - Junores, 541-544 - - _Jus primæ noctis_, religious, 102 - - - K - - Kaften, 337 - - Kallipygian charms, 146, 147, 570, 622 - - Kin, near, marriage of, 716 - - Kiss, erotic significance of, 31, 32 - the biting, 32, 33, 42, 50 - origin of, 32, 33 - - Kleptomania, 577, 643 - - Knickerbockers, wearing of, in relation to masturbation, 426-427 - - Krankenkassen, 390-391 - - - L - - Lactation period, its artificial prolongation in order to prevent - conception, 700-702 - - Lady’s friend, 704 - - Larynx, sexual differences in, 62 - - Late syphilis, 363 - - Lathering, 579 - - Law, Spencer’s. See Spencer’s law - - Lawyers: their inclination to masochism, 580 - - Lending of wives, 194 - - Lesbian love. See Tribadism - - Letter. See Condom; also Correspondence - - Leucoderma syphiliticum, 360 - - Leucorrhœa (_fluor albus_), 146, 425 - - Leviratsehe, 196 - - Levitical law: marriage of deceased husband’s brother in accordance - with, 196 - - Liaison. See “Intimacy” - - Liberty. See Freedom - - Libido-problem, 43-47 - - Lie of marriage, the, 203, 204 - - Lies, conventional. See Conventional lies - - Life, sensual, the. See Sensual life - - Lingam, the, 101 - - Lips, their relation to the genital organs, 33 - - Literature, belletristic, love in, 741-751 - polite, love in, 741-751 - scientific, of the sexual life, 753-761 - - Locomotor ataxy. See Tabes - - Loss of freedom consequent on legal marriage, 217 - - Love, a part of the general science of mankind, ix - significance and aims of, 3, 91, 92 - origin of, 27, 28 - purposes of the individual and of the species in relation to, 3, 4 - developmental possibilities of, 5, 6 - elementary phenomena of, 10, 18 - secondary phenomena of (brain and senses), 21-35, 37-51 - appearance of spiritual elements in, 25, 27, 90 _et seq._ - significance of sensory stimuli in, 29-35 - beauty and love, 35, 36 - significance of personality in relation thereto, 82, 95, 173, 174, - 182, 183, 766 - individualization of, 95, 96, 124, 159-176 - romantic, 162, 168-171 - platonic, 162, 550 - nature sense, the, and, 165-167 - sentimental, 166, 167 - Weltschmerz and, 167 _et seq._ - classical, 170-172 - self-analysis in, 174-175 - satanic-diabolic element in, 175, 289 - artistic element in, 170, 175, 177-183 - simultaneous for two or more persons (double love), 206-208 - wild, 279-302, 476 - - Love, Bohemian, 175, 248 - - Love and capitalism, mutually antagonistic, 250 - - Love and marriage, 216, 217 - - “Love and marriage,” by Ellen Key, 253-267 - - Love as a disease (erotomania), 436-437 - - Love in belletristic literature, 741-751 - - Love, free, 176, 233-278 - - Love, free, in belletristic literature, 745, 746 - - Love of boys, 547-549 - - Love of finery, 334 - - Love regarded as inward spiritual development, 248 - - “Love’s coming of age,” 249 - - Love’s choice. See Sexual selection - - Lues venerea. See Syphilis - - Lust-murder, 574-575 - - Lynch law, sadism and, 563 - - - M - - Magazines. See Periodicals - - Magical power of sex, 78 - - Maidservants, as recruits to the ranks of prostitution, 315, 316, 317, - 333, 334 - as seducers of children to sexual malpractices, 634 - - Maintenance of “illegitimate” children, 275, 276 - - _Maisons de passe_, 344 - - Malposition of the uterus, artificial, 705 - - Malthusian theory and practice, 693-708 - - Mammary glands, human: - reduction in their number, 22 - atrophy of, 145-146, 715 - condition in homosexual males, 500-501 - sucking of, by men, 700-701 - - Mammonism, 213, 718 - annihilates the sense of sexual responsibility, 718 - influence of, in the sexual life. See Mercenary marriage - - Mariolatry, 110, 111 - - Marriage, 185-231, 239 _et seq._, 272-273 - average age at, 211-212 - coercive. See Coercive marriage - disinclination to, 213 - “morganatic,” 203 - premature, 210 _et seq._ - the lie of, 203, 204 - - Marriage and disease, 215 - - Marriage bond, the, and its results. See Coercive marriage - - Marriage by capture, 195 - - Marriage of conscience. See Free marriage - - Marriage impulse, the, 213 - - Marriage of near kin, 716 - - Marriage prohibitions, 712-713 - - Marriage reform: - author’s views, 264 _et seq._, 301, 302 - Edward Carpenter on, 252 - Ellen Key’s proposals, 260-264 - in Austria, 231 - in France, 219-221 - in various countries, 248, 249 - - Marriage reform unattainable without preliminary economic reforms, 250 - - Marriages of convenience, 204 - - Marriages, one hundred typical, 221-227 - - Married state, characteristic pictures of, 227-231 - - Masculine beauty, 182-183, 550 - - Masochism, 580-607 - biological sources of, 51, 537 _et seq._ - religious, 103 - of the days of chivalry, 164 - relations to prostitution, 322-325 - epistolary, 579 - in art, 583 - in women, 586-587 - in belletristic literature, 750 - - Mass, the black, 579 - - Massage, 344, 569 - - Massage-institutes, 344-345 - - _Masseuses_, 582 - - Masterful erotic, the, 288 - - Masturbation (see also Onanism), 410-428 - a cause of sexual anæsthesia, 86, 433 - psychical, 419-420 - distinguished from onanism (_Onanismus_), 422 - a cause of sexual hyperæsthesia, 429 - a cause of exhibitionism, 650 - - Masturbator’s heart, 424 - - Masturbators, anal, 546 - - Masturbatory insanity, 425 - - Matriarchy, 189, 196, 197-198 - - Means for the prevention of conception. See Preventive measures - - Medical facts and problems from a theological point of view (pastoral - medicine), 121 - - Member-problem, 42, 43 - - Memory, weakness of, in syphilis, 630 - - Men, emancipation of, 485 - friendship between, 548 - - Men-women, 545 - - Menstrual equivalents in men, 499 - - Menstruation, 26, 27, 77, 425, 451, 667 - - Mental disorders: - as a sequel of masturbation, 424, 425 - as a cause of sexual hyperæsthesia, 429 - as a cause of sexual perversions, 475-476 - as a cause of degeneration, 715 - - Mercenary marriages, 195, 212-213, 718 - - Mercury the specific for syphilis, 368-388 - - _Metamorphosis sexualis paranoica_, 544 - - Mica-operation, the, 696-697 - - Mind, diseases of. See Mental disorders - - Minne, 163, 164 - - Misogyny, 117, 118, 165, 264, 479-486, 745 - - Mistresses of the devil, 119, 120 - - Mistress rule, 567, 568 - - Monandry, 201 - - Monasticism, 115 _et seq._ - - Monism, erotic, 4, 254 - - Monogamic marriage, 196 _et seq._, 256 - - Monogamic society, George Meredith on, 202 - - Monogamy, human sacrifices on the altar of, 244 - - _Montgolfière_, 147, 148 - - Moonshine-reverie, 169 - - Moral insanity, 665 - - Moral restraint (as advocated by Malthus), 696 - - Moral statistics, 690 - - Morality, coercive marriage. See Coercive marriage morality - sexual, duplex. See Duplex sexual morality - - Morality, offences against, 477, 659-670 - - “Morganatic” marriages, 203 - - Morning erection, 443 - - Morphinism and impotence, 654 - - Motherhood, insurance of, 269, 271 - right to, 256, 257 - - Mother-right. See Matriarchy - - Mothers, Association for the Protection of, 267-278 - - Movements and gait of effeminate urnings, 499-500 - - Muiracithin, 451 - - Mujerados, 426, 544-545 - - Murders by poison, 575 - - Muscular system, sexual differences in, 62 - - _Muse latrinale_, the, 625 - - Music in relation to the _vita sexualis_, 35, 36 - - Music-halls, 343-344 - - Mylitta-cult of the Babylonians, 103 - - Mysticism, sexual, 107 _et seq._, 123-124, 733 - - - N - - Nakedness: its relations to the sense of shame, 130 _et seq._, 154-157 - - Nationality in relation to sexual anomalies, 468-469 - - Nature-sense, the, in relation to love, 166 - - Nautch, the, 105, 106 - - Nautch-girls, 105, 106 - - Necrophilia, 646-647 - symbolic, 647 - - Need for enlightenment, regarding homosexuality, 523-524 - regarding the sexual life in general, 684-691 - - Need for sexual variety. See Variety, sexual - - Negroes, 614 - - Neo-malthusianism, 693-708 - - Neurasthenia, masturbation and, 417 - as a phenomenon of adaptation, 460 - and homosexuality, 490, 492 - of young wives, 451 - sexual, 428-451 - - Neuro-chemical theory of sexual tension, 414 - - Neuro-mechanical theory of sexual tension, 414 - - Neuroses, sexual: their cause, 47 - - Newspapers. See Periodicals - - Nocturnal life of great towns, 284, 292 - - Nose, the, in relation to genital system, 16 - - Nostrums, sexual, 722 - - Nubility, age of, 210 - - Nudity. See Nakedness - - Nutritive impulse, the, and sexuality, 32, 33, 34 - - Nymphomania, 429 - - - O - - Object fetichism, 627 _et seq._ - - Obscene tattooing, 135-136 - words and phrases, 578 - - Obscenity, 794 _et seq._ - - Obsession. See Ideas, coercive - - Occlusive pessary, 703 - - Odour. See also Smell - axillary, 623 - - Offences against morality, 477, 659-670 - - Offences against property from sadistic motives, 576-577 - - Olfactory kiss. See Smell-kiss - - _Onanie_ and _Onanismus_, 422 - - Onanism. See also Masturbation - a cause of sexual anæsthesia, 86, 433 - a cause of sexual exhibitionism, - psychical, 419-420 - - _Onanismus_, 422 - - Oöphorectomy, 705-706 - - Opium intoxication, 654 - - Opium-smoking and impotence, 654 - - Opportunity and its influence in the sexual misleading of children, - 633 _et seq._ - - Opportunity, lack of, for normal intercourse, leading to - pseudo-homosexuality, 54 - leading to bestiality, 644 - - Opportunity for bestial intercourse more frequent in the country than - in towns, 644 - - Opportunity, first, and first contact, their avoidance the prime rule - of sexual pedagogy, 690 - - Organs, genital. See Reproductive organs - reproductive. See Reproductive organs - - Organs of sexual congress. See Reproductive organs - - Orgasm, sexual, 49, 50 - - Ornament, pubic, 137, 138 - - Orthobiosis, 461 - - Outlook, the, 763-766 - - Ovariotomy. See Oöphorectomy - - Overcrowded dwellings and prostitution, 335-336 - - - P - - Pæderasty, 509, 547 - definition of, 641 - - Pædication, 477, 509 - definition of, 509 - heterosexual, 653-654 - - Pædophilia, 508, 633 - - Pagism, 582 - - Pain, relation of, to the voluptuous sensation, 43-44, 415, 557-560. - See also Algolagnia - relief of, by masturbation, 415-416 - - Palæolithic man: his erotic life, 25, 26, 134 - - _Pall Mall Gazette_ scandals, 635 - - Paralytic dementia. See Dementia, paralytic - - Parasyphilitic diseases, 361 - - Partial disclosure (_retroussé_), 139 _et seq._ - - Pastoral medicine, 121 - - Patriarchy, 194, 196 - - Pedagogy, sexual. See Education, sexual - - Pederastia. See Pæderasty - - Pelvis, sexual differences in, 60 - - Penal laws against homosexual intercourse, 520-525 - - Penis: - free mobility of this organ in the _genus homo_, 42 - artificial, 101-102, 412-413 - malformations of, 441, 442 - abnormal smallness of, 442 - fetichism, 620-621 - - Penis-bone, 42 - - “Pensionate,” 344 - - Perfumes, erotic, 17 - - Periodicals (newspapers, magazines, and reviews) devoted to the study - of the sexual life, 760-761 - - Periodicity, sexual, 26, 27, 55, 56 - - Perversions, sexual: - masturbation as a cause of, 425-426 - in relation to impotence, 445 - acquirement and artificial production of, 465 - congenital, 466 - racial diffusion of, 466-468 - due to disease, 475-477 - the riddle of homosexuality, 487-535 - pseudo-homosexuality, 537-554 - algolagnia (sadism and masochism), 555-607 - sexual fetichism, 609-629 - fornication with children, incest, necrophilia, bestiality, - exhibitionism, etc., 631-654 - treatment of, 655-657 - in belletristic literature, 748-750 - - Perversity, sexual, characterization of modern, 474-475 - - Pessary, occlusive, 703 - - Pessimism in love, 176 - pleasurable, 561 - - Phallus, the, cult of (Phallus fetichism), 101, 620-621. See also - Penis, artificial - - Philosophy, sexual. See Sexual philosophy - - Phimosis, 477 - - Photographs, obscene, 731 - - Physicians, homosexual, 492 - - Physiological accompaniments. See Accompaniments, physiological - - Pictures of the married state, characteristic, 227-231 - - Pigtail-cutters. See Plait-cutters - - Plait-cutters, 616-619 - - Platonism, 162 - - Poietic, definition of, 93 - - Poisoning, 575 - - Polite literature, love in, 741-751 - - Pollutions, the term defined, 437. See also Seminal emissions - - Polyandry, 193, 194 - - Polyclinics for prostitutes, 313, 404 - for venereal patients in general, 391 - - Polygamy, 196, 244, 245, 716 - facultative, 196 - - Polygyny, 196, 254-255. See also Polygamy - - Popular culture, 739 - - Population, problem of, 695 _et seq._ - - Pornography, 312, 729-739 - - “Portland custom,” 237, 238 - - Posture, upright, in relation to the sexual life, 34, 51 - - Postures during coitus (_figuræ Veneris_), 51 - - Powders lethal to the spermatozoa, 704, 705 - - Pox. See Syphilis - - Pregnancy, prevention of. See Preventive measures - - Prelibido, 46 - - Premature marriage. See Marriage - - Prematurity, sexual, 285, 417-418, 637-638, 668 - - Pre-Raphaelites, English: - their preference for the infantile asexual physique, 182 - their ideas on love and marriage, 240 - - Preventive measures (means for the prevention of pregnancy), 696-706 - - Priapism, 429-430, 447 - - Priests: their sexual prescriptive rights, 102 _et seq._ - - Primary sexual phenomena, 18 - - Primitive man. See Palæolithic man - - Prisons, homosexual acts in, 546 - - Problem of population, 695 _et seq._ - - Procreation, spiritual, 252 - - Procurement, 336 - - Prohibition of marriage, reasons for, 712-713 - - Promiscuity, sexual, 188-197, 257 - - Promiscuity, sexual, distinction of free love from, 198, 221, 236-238, - 240 - - Property, offences against, from sadistic motives, 576-577 - - Prophylaxis, treatment, and suppression of venereal diseases, 371-406 - - Prophylaxis of venereal infection, personal, 375-383 - - Prostatorrhœa, 425, 439 - - Prostitute-quarters, 402 - - Prostitutes, congenital, 318, 325-326. See also “Half-world” - humanization and ennoblement of, 404-406 - international, 348 - “late,” 294 - mental and physical characters of, 325-329 - in belletristic literature, 747-748 - pseudo-homosexuality of, 546-547 - - Prostitution, 201-202, 237, 303-348, 395-402 - causes of, 314-315, 318, 322, 329-339, 434-435 - crime and, 400-401 - definition of, 319-321 - growing hostility to, 254, 255 - history and literature of, 307-319 - “Kasernierung” of (prostitute-quarters), 402 - male, 313-314, 518-519 - masochistic, 582-583 - regulation of, 309, 318, 319 - religious, 100-106, 321 - public, 339 _et seq._ - secret, 317, 340 _et seq._ - supply and demand, 321 _et seq._ - - Protection of mothers, association for, 267-278 - - “Protectrices,” 529 - - Prudery, 155-157 - - Pseudo-Don Juan, 290 - - Pseudo-hermaphroditism, 552-554 - - Pseudo-homosexuality, 426, 489, 496, 537-554 - - Psoriasis syphilitica, 360 - - Psychical elements in love, Chapters VI., VII., and VIII., pp. 94-176 - - Psychical onanism, 419-420 - - Psychopathia sexualis, 489 _et seq._ See also Perversions and - Perversities - - Psychopathic inefficiency, 664 - - Psycho-therapeutics, 427-428, 450, 655-657 - - Puberty, 414, 497, 667 - - Pubic ornament. See Ornament, pubic - - Public-houses with women attendants (“Animierkneipen”), 341-342 - - Public relationships of the sexual life, 719-728 - - Punishment-rooms, 581-582 - - Purchase, marriage by, 195 - - Pygmalionism, 648 - - Pyromania, 577 - - - Q - - Quackery, sexual, 721-722, 727 - - Queue. See Plait - - - R - - Race: its significance in relation to sexual anomalies, 468, 469 - - Racial fetichism, 614-615 - - Rape (= Marriage by capture), 195 - (= Violation), 707 - - Rational dress. See Reformed dress - - Red, the colour, in relation to sexuality, 51 - to “see red,” 51 - - Red-hair fetichism, 615, 622, 623 - - Reflective love, 174, 446, 750 - - Reform, economic, prerequisite to marriage reform, 250 - - Reform of marriage. See Marriage reform - - Reform of our amatory life, 179 - - Reform, Sexual, Association for, 273 - - Reformed dress, 154 - - Regeneration, 462, 463, 711-712. See also Enfranchisement, hereditary - - “Regiment of Women,” 59 - - Regulated prostitution, abolition of, 318, 398, 399, 400, 401-403 - - Regulation of prostitution, 309, 318, 397-401 - - Relationships, sexual, need for variety in, 133, 192, 205, 463 _et - seq._ - - Religion and sexuality, 87-124 - - Religious imagination, the, straying in sexual by-paths, 120 - - Remarriage subsequent to divorce, 242 - - Remedies, secret, 722 - - _Renifleurs_, 467, 625 - - Reproduction, sexual. See Sexual reproduction - - Reproductive aperture, 41, 42 - - Reproductive cells: - conjugation of, 9, 10 - differences in respect of mode of energy in two sexes, 71, 72 - representative of respective spiritual natures of man and woman, 72 - - Reproductive hygiene, 711 - - Reproductive impulse, 96 - - Reproductive organs: - aperture-problem, 41, 42 - member-problem, 42, 43 - libido-problem, 43-47 - origin and purpose, 39-41 - differentiation, 39, 40 - - Responsibility, conjugal, 220 - sense of, in free unions, 239 - sexual, 220, 239, 274, 765 - diminished (in borderland states of mental disorder), 664, 666-668 - annihilated by mammonism, 718 - - Retifism (shoe fetichism), 627 _et seq._ - - Retrogressive development of sexual characters, 22-25 - - _Retroussé_, 139 _et seq._ - - Revaluation Society (“Umwertungsgesellschaft”--for the reform of - amatory life) of the U.S.A., 272 _et seq._ - - Reviews. See Periodicals - - Revolutionary movements, part played by algolagnia in connexion - therewith, 563, 587-607 - - Rhythmotropism, 179 - - Riddle of homosexuality, the, 487-535 - - Right to motherhood, 256, 257, 275 - - Rights, conjugal. See Conjugal rights - - “Rings, stimulating,” 467, 704 - - Romantic-individual love, 162 - - Romantic love, 168-171 - - Roseola syphilitica, 360 - - “Rummel,” 344 - - - S - - Sacrifice, sexual, 103 - - Sacrifices, human, on the altar of monogamy, 244 - - Saddle-nose, syphilitic, 361 - - Sadism, 568-580 - biological sources of, 50, 51, 537 _et seq._ - in belletristic literature, 750 - religious, 103, 579-580 - symbolic, 577-580 - verbal, 51, 578 - - Sadistic bodily injury, 574-576 - bestiality, 644-645 - - Saloons, dancing. See Dancing saloons - - Sapphism, 529 - - Satanism, 175, 289, 563, 579, 733 - - Satyriasis, 429 - - Scandals, _Pall Mall Gazette_, 635 - sexual, 721, 728 - - Scents, erotic, 17 - - Schoolmaster’s sadism, 571-573 - - Scientific literature of the sexual life, the, 753-761 - - Secondary sexual characters, 18, 59 _et seq._ - - Secondary sexual phenomena, 18 - - Secret diseases, 722 - - Secret remedies, 722 - - Section of the Fallopian tubes, 705 - - Sects, sexual religious, 107-111, 114, 114-115 - - Security sponges, 704 - - Seducer types, 286-290 - - Seduction, 264, 281-302, 416 - definition of the term, 281 - - “Seeing red,” 51 - - Selection, natural. See Natural selection sexual. See Sexual selection - - Self-abuse. See Masturbation and also Onanism - - Self-control, sexual, 252, 675-677 - - Seminal emissions, 437-441 - - Sensations, sexual differences in, 73 - - Sense of shame, sexual, 125-157, 650 - - Sense, sexual. See Sexual sense - - Sensibility, sexual, in woman, 83-86 - - Sensory stimuli, erotic, 29-36 - - Sensual life, the, 281-286, 290-297 - - Sensuality, spiritualized, 253 - - Sentimentality, 166 - - Sex: its significance in the etiology of psychopathia sexualis, - 470-471 - third, the, 13 - fourth, the, 481 - - Sexual abstinence. See Abstinence, sexual - - Sexual act. See Coitus - - Sexual advertisements, 723-728 - - Sexual anæsthesia. See Anæsthesia, sexual - - Sexual anomalies. See Perversions, and also Perversity - - Sexual antipathy. See Antipathy of the sexes - - Sexual aperture. See Reproductive aperture - - Sexual biology, 759 - - Sexual cells, 43 - - Sexual characters, secondary. See Secondary sexual characters - - Sexual chemistry, literature of, 121 _et seq._ - - Sexual clubs, secret, 653 - - Sexual desire, 46 - - Sexual day-dreams, 420 - - Sexual differentiation. See Differentiation, sexual (and see also - under separate organs) - - Sexual education, 691-692 - - Sexual enlightenment, need for general, 684-691 - - Sexual equivalents. See Equivalents, sexual - - Sexual fetichism, 541, 609-629 - - Sexual freedom, 301 - - Sexual gratification, 46 - - Sexual hygiene, 709-718 - - Sexual hyperæsthesia, 429 - - Sexual impulse, 45, 46 - its increase by natural selection, 14 - its relations to civilization, 14, 15 - periodicity of, 26 - components of, 46 - - Sexual intercourse. See Coitus - - Sexual intermediate stages, 499, 531 - - Sexual irritable hunger, 463 - - Sexual life, the, in its public relationships, 719-728 - - Sexual links, 499, 531 - - Sexual literature: - belletristic, 741-751 - pornographic, 729-739 - scientific, 753-761 - - Sexual morality, duplex. See Duplex sexual morality - - Sexual mysticism. See Mysticism, sexual - - Sexual nostrums, 722 - - Sexual organs. See Reproductive organs - - Sexual orgasm. See Orgasm, sexual - - Sexual perversions. See Perversions, sexual - - Sexual philosophy, 94, 95 - - Sexual prematurity, 285, 417-418, 637-638, 668 - - Sexual promiscuity. See Promiscuity, sexual; also Wild love, and - Extra-conjugal sexual intercourse - - Sexual quackery. See Quackery, sexual - - Sexual Reform, Association for, 273 - - Sexual reproduction, 10, 11 - - Sexual responsibility, 274 - - Sexual scandals, 721-728 - - Sexual science, literature of, 753-761 - - Sexual selection, 35-36, 712 - - Sexual sense, 43 - - Sexual sense of shame, 125-157, 650 - - Sexual sensibility in woman, 83-86 - - Sexual sphere. See Sphere, sexual - - Sexual tension. See Tension, sexual; and also Prelibido - - Sexual toxins, 47, 414, 532-533 - - Sexual vampirism. See Vampirism - - Sexual variety. See Variety, sexual - - Sexual visions, 115 - - Sexuality and religion, 87-124 - - Shame, sense of, sexual, 125-157, 650 - - Shoe fetichism, 627-629 - - Shunammitism, 633 - - Sight in relation to the _vita sexualis_, 34, 35 - - Silver salts in the prophylaxis of gonorrhoea, 379-380 - - Simplification of household tastes, 82 - - Simultaneous love for two or more persons, 206 - - Skatological fetichism, 625 - - Skatology in folklore, 625 - - Skin, the, its relations to sexuality, 30, 31, 43, 44, 45 - - Skull, sexual difference in, 63 - - Slave of love, the, 163 - - Slave-trade, the white, 336-338 - - Slavery, sexual (masochistic), 163, 568, 582-585 - - Smell, atrophy of organs of, 22 - connexion between the nose and the genital organs, 16 - erotic significance of smell declines with advancing civilization, - 17 - fetichism, 622-626 - of the body at large, 623, 624 - of the genital organs, 624 - of fur, 150 - odoriferous glands, sexual, 16 - sexual odours, distinctive, 16 - sexual perfumes, 17, 626 - relation of hairy covering to sense of, 24, 615, 622-623 - sense of, the psychical elementary phenomenon of love, 15 - - Smell-kiss, the, 33 - - Social intercourse, the erotic element in, 181 - - Socialism and free love, 249-251 - - Society for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases, German, 374 - - “Sodomie”: German use of this term defined and explained, 640, 641 - - Sodomy. See Pæderasty, Pædication, and Pædophilia - definition of the term, 641 - - Soft chancre, 356, 364 - - Soldiers, homosexual, 501 - public-houses for uranian soldiers, 518 - - Sore throat, syphilitic, 360 - - Soutenage, 400 - - Spasm, vaginal. See Vaginismus - - Spaying, 706 - - Speech: its relations to love, 90 - - Spencer’s law, 55, 56, 64 - - Spermatorrhœa, 425, 439 - - Spermatozoa, 9, 10, 71, 72, 554, 705 - - Sphere, sexual, in women, 84 - - Spirit, the way of, in love, Chapters VI., VII., and VIII., pp. 94-176 - - Spiritual development, inward, love regarded as, 248 - - Spiritual procreation, 252 - - Spiritualized sensuality, 253 - - _Spirochaete pallida_, 357 - - Sponges, security, 704 - - Stages, sexual, intermediate, 499, 531 - - “Stallions,” 313 - - Statues, fornicatory acts with, 647-649 - - Stature, sexual differences in, 61 - - Stays. See Corset - - _Stercoraires platoniques_, 653 - - Sterility, in women, 146, 365 - in men, 365, 442 - artificial, 705 _et seq._ See also Preventive measures - facultative, 699 - - Stigmata of degeneration, 455, 664-665 - - “Stimulating rings” and similar apparatus, 467, 704 - - Stimuli, sensory. See Sensory stimuli - - Street-arabs, Parisian, effeminate, 601 - - Street-prostitution, 339 - - Stroke, apoplectic, in syphilis, 361 - - Succubi, 119, 120 - - Suggestibility, comparative, of men and women, 74 - - Suggestion: its significance in the _vita sexualis_, 416, 465, 655-656 - - Suicide, 727 - - Sulphur-baths in the “after-treatment” of syphilis, 387-388 - - Superstition, sexual, 103, 633, 643, 650 - - Supply of prostitutes in large towns in excess of the demand, 321 _et - seq._ - - Sweets, fondness for, in relation to sexuality, 34 - - Swindlers, 728 - - Synæsthetic stimuli, 464 - - Synthetic human being, 71 - - Syphilis, as a cause of sexual perversions, 476 - congenital, 362 - hereditaria tarda, 363 - in apes, 357 - in belletristic literature, 748 - innocentium, 353 - late, 363 - origin of, 351-356 - protozoal cause of, 357 - treatment, 383-388 - - Syphilitic psoriasis, 360 - - - T - - Tabes as a sequel of syphilis, 361, 476 - - Talent, the breeding of, 716-717 - - Taste in relation to the _vita sexualis_, 33, 34 - - Tattooing, from erotic motives, 133-137 - forensic significance of, 665, 666 - - Teeth, the, in congenital syphilis, 365 - - Temple prostitution, 104, 105 - - Temporary marriage, 241, 242 - - Tension, sexual, 46, 48, 414, 679. See also Prelibido - - Tension, sexual, relief of, 47 - - Testicles, in relation to the brain, 92 - - Tetragamy, Schopenhauer’s essay on, 246-248 - - Theatres, variety, 343-344 - - “Theologiens mammillaires,” 122 - - “Third sex.” See Sex, third, the - - Throat, sore. See Sore throat - - Tickling and sexual sensibility, 43, 44, 45 - - Tight-lacing, results of, 157, 158 - - “Tingel-tangel,” 343-344 - - Tobacco: its use an occasional cause of impotence, 444 - - Tom-cat, fornicatory act with, 645 - - Torture chambers, 581-582 - - Totem, 193, 194 - - Touch. See also Contact, sexual importance of, 30-33, 45 - - Town-life in relation to prostitution, 321 - - Toxins, sexual, 47, 414, 532-533 - - Trade in articles of immoral use, 722 - - Trade, the white slave, 336-338 - - Traders in girls, 337 - - Traffic in girls, 336-338 - - Tress-cutters. See Plait-cutters - - Trials, scandalous, 728 - - Tribadism, 489, 524-530 definition of, 641 - - Tropical clothing, 139 - - Tropical frenzy, 566-567 - - Trousers, wearing of, in relation to masturbation, 426-427 - - Tuberculosis: its relation to the sexual life, 476 - - Type, ideal, of humanity, 56, 57 - - Typical marriages, one hundred, 221-227 - - - U - - Ugliness, sexual passion and, 183 - - Uncleanliness, ceremonial, 130 - - Underclothing, fetichism, 629 - - _Unio mystica_, 109-110 - - Union, free. See Free love and Free marriage - - Uranism, 489 - - Urminde, 525 - - Urning, 498 - - Urnings’ balls, 518 _et seq._ - - Urolagnia, 583, 625-626 - - Urinary organs: their relation to the reproductive organs, 41, 42 - - - V - - Vaginal douching, 704 - - Vaginal muscles, 433 - - Vaginal spasm. See Vaginismus - - Vaginismus, 433, 434 - - Vampirism, 575, 640 - - Vaporization, 705 - - Variability, sexual, 56, 64, 77 - - Variety, sexual, need for, 133, 192, 205, 463 _et seq._ - - Variety theatres, 343-344 - - Venereal diseases, 306-307, 349-370 - prophylaxis of, 371-383 - treatment of, 383-392 - statistics of, 392-396 - - Venereal ulcer, 356, 364 - - “Venus apparatus,” the, 705 - - “Venus im Pelz,” 150 - - Venus statuaria, 647-648 - - Vera-enthusiasm, 673 - - Verbal sadism. See Sadism, verbal - - _Vertugale_, 147, 148 - - Vestige of primitive civilization, mercenary marriage a, 212 - - Violation, 707 - - Virginity, disesteem for, in primitive races, 104, 191 - - Virile urnings, 501 - - Visions, sexual, 115 - - Vitalizing influence of eroticism, 182 - - Vitriol-throwing, 575 - - _Vocabularia erotica_, 578 - - Voice, the: its sexual significance, 35-36 - of urnings, 500 - - Voice fetichism, 627 - - Voluptuousness, 43-45 - - _Voyeurs_, 652-653 - - _Voyeuses_, 652-653 - - - W - - Washes, antiseptic, 381 - - Way of the spirit in love, Chapters VI., VII., and VIII., pp. 94-176 - - Weak-mindedness of women, physiological, 40 - - Weight of body. See Body-weight - - Weltschmerz, erotic, the different varieties of, 167-168, 561 - - Whipping of children, dangers of, 570 - - Whites, the. See _Fluor albus_ - - White slave trade, the, 336-338 - - “Wife, the free,” 242 - - Wife-lending and wife-exchange, 194 - - Wig-collectors, 616 - - Wild love, 281-302 - distinguished from free love, 198, 221, 236-238, 281 - - Will, education of the, 655-657, 680, 689-691 - diseases of the, 423, 655 - - Witchcraft, sexual element in belief therein, 118-121, 483 - - Woman, hair of, 24 - demeanour during coitus, 49, 50 - primitive character and comparative simplicity of feminine nature, - 56 - greater suggestibility of, 74 - emotivity of, 75, 76 - magical and mysterious nature of, 78, 119 - sexual sensibility in, 83-86 - tattooing of, 136-137 - change of type with progressive civilization, 157 _et seq._ - types of beauty, modern, 181-183 - masturbation in, 418 - nymphomania in, 429-432 - frigidity in, 433-435 - pollutions in, 439-440 - sexual neurasthenia in, 451 - flagellantism in, 573 - masochism in, 586 - poisoning by, 575 - bestiality in, 645 - power of resistance to degeneration, 717 - - “Woman and Socialism,” 251 - - Woman’s question, the, 58, 59, 79 _et seq._, 529, 747 - - Women, economic independence of, 251 - diseases of, 367 - - Women-men, 545 - - - Y - - Yohimbin, 450 - - Young Germany, the love-problems of, 172-175 - - - Z - - Zoophilia, 640-643. See also Bestiality - - -_Rebman Limited, 129, Shaftesbury Avenue, W. C._ - - - - -PUBLISHED BY MESSRS. REBMAN LIMITED - -129 SHAFTESBURY AVENUE LONDON, W.C. - - -THE SEXUAL QUESTION - - A Scientific, Psychological, Hygienic and Sociological Study for the - Cultured Classes. By AUGUST FOREL, M.D., PH.D., LL.D., Formerly - Professor of Psychiatry at and Director of the Insane Asylum in Zürich - (Switzerland). English Adaptation by C. F. MARSHALL, M.D., F.R.C.S., - Late Assistant-Surgeon to the Hospital for Diseases of the Skin, - London. Royal 8vo. With 23 Illustrations, 17 of which are printed in - colours. Cloth, 550 pages, price 21s. net. - -EXTRACT FROM AUTHOR’S PREFACE TO THE FIRST GERMAN EDITION. - -This book is the fruit of long experience and reflection. It has two -fundamental ideas--the study of nature, and the study of the psychology -of man in health and in disease. - -To harmonize the aspirations of human nature and the data of the -sociology of the different human races and the different epochs of -history, with the results of natural science and the laws of mental and -sexual evolution which these have revealed to us, is a task which has -become more and more necessary at the present day. It is our duty to our -descendants to contribute as far as is in our power to its -accomplishment. In recognition of the immense progress of education -which we owe to the sweat, the blood, and often to the martyrdom of our -predecessors, it behoves us to prepare for our children a life more -happy than ours. - -TRANSLATOR’S PREFACE. - -Professor Forel is well known to English readers through the medium of -English translations of his other works on Psychiatry and kindred -subjects. The present work has already been translated into several -European languages. Whether we agree with all Professor Forel’s -conclusions or not, we must admit that he has dealt with a difficult and -delicate subject in a masterly and scientific manner. - - CONTENTS: I. -- The Reproduction of Living Beings -- History of the - Germ -- Cell-Division -- Parthenogenesis -- Conjugation -- Mneme -- - Embryonic Development -- Differences of Sexes -- Castration -- - Hermaphrodism -- Heredity -- Blastophthoria. II. -- The Evolution or - Descent of Living Beings. III. -- Natural Conditions of Mechanism of - Human Coitus -- Pregnancy -- Correlative Sexual Characters. IV. -- The - Sexual Appetite in Man and Woman -- Flirtation. V. -- Love and other - Irradiations of the Sexual Appetite in the Human Mind -- Psychic - Irradiations of Love in Man: Procreative Instinct, Jealousy, Sexual - Braggardism, Pornographic Spirit, Sexual Hypocrisy, Prudery and - Modesty, Old Bachelors -- Psychic Irradiations of Love in Woman: Old - Maids, Passiveness and Desire, Abandon and Exaltation, Desire for - Domination, Petticoat Government, Desire of Maternity and Maternal - Love, Routine and Infatuation, Jealousy, Dissimulation, Coquetry, - Prudery and Modesty -- Fetichism and Anti-Fetichism -- Psychological - Relations of Love to Religion. VI. -- Ethnology and History of the - Sexual Life of Man and of Marriage -- Origin of Marriage -- Antiquity - of Matrimonial Institutions -- Criticism of the Doctrine of - Promiscuity -- Marriage and Celibacy -- Sexual Advances and Demands of - Marriage -- Methods of Attraction -- Liberty of Choice -- Sexual - Selection -- Law of Resemblance -- Hybrids -- Prohibition of - Consanguineous Marriages -- Rôle of Sentiment and Calculation in - Sexual Selection -- Marriage by Purchase -- Decadence of Marriage by - Purchase -- Dowry -- Nuptial Ceremonies -- Forms of Marriage -- - Duration of Marriage -- History of Extra-Nuptial Sexual Intercourse. - VII. -- Sexual Evolution -- Phylogeny and Ontogeny of Sexual Life. - VIII. -- Sexual Pathology -- Pathology of the Sexual Organs -- - Venereal Disease -- Sexual Psychology -- Reflex Anomalies -- Psychic - Impotence -- Sexual Paradoxy -- Sexual Anæsthesia -- Sexual - Hyperæsthesia -- Masturbation and Onanism -- Perversions of the Sexual - Appetite: Sadism, Masochism, Fetichism, Exhibitionism, Homosexual - Love, Sexual Inversion, Pederosis, Sodomy -- Sexual Anomalies in the - Insane and Psychopathic -- Effects of Alcohol on the Sexual Appetite - -- Sexual Anomalies by Suggestion and Auto-Suggestion -- Sexual - Perversions due to Habit. IX. -- The Rôle of Suggestion in Sexual Life - -- Amorous Intoxication. X. -- The Relations of the Sexual Question to - Money and Property -- Prostitution, Proxenetism and Venal Concubinage. - XI. -- The Influence of Environment on Sexual Life -- Influence of - Climate -- Town and Country Life -- Vagabondage -- Americanism -- - Saloons and Alcohol -- Riches and Poverty -- Rank and Social Position - -- Individual Life -- Boarding Schools. XII. -- Religion and Sexual - Life. XIII. -- Rights in Sexual Life -- Civil Law -- Penal Law -- A - Medico-Legal Case. XIV. -- Medicine and Sexual Life -- Prostitution -- - Sexual Hygiene -- Extra-Nuptial Intercourse -- Medical Advice -- Means - of Regulating or Preventing Conception -- Hygiene of Marriage -- - Hygiene of Pregnancy -- Medical Advice as to Marriage -- Medical - Secrecy -- Artificial Abortion -- Treatment of Sexual Disorders. XV. - -- Sexual Morality. XVI. -- The Sexual Question in Politics and in - Political Economy. XVII. -- The Sexual Question in Pedagogy. XVIII. -- - The Sexual Question in Art. XIX. -- Conclusions -- Utopian Ideas on - the Ideal Marriage of the Future -- Bibliographical Remarks. - - -MARRIAGE AND DISEASE - - Being an Abridged Edition of “Health and Disease in Relation to - Marriage and the Married State.” Edited by Prof. H. SENATOR and Dr. S. - KAMINER. Translated from the German by J. DULBERG, M.D., J.P. (of - Manchester). Demy 8vo., 452 pages. Cloth, price 10s. 6d. net. - -A quarter of a century has elapsed since Francis Galton, in his -“Inquiries into Human Faculty,” drew attention to the urgent need for -the foundation of a science and practice of “Eugenics,” that is, the -improvement of the human stock. “Health and Disease in Relation to -Marriage and the Married State,” edited by Senator and Kaminer, -undoubtedly occupies a very high place among recent works devoted to the -elucidation of certain aspects of this important topic, and in the -abridged edition an adaptation has been prepared for the enlightenment -of the thinking portion of the public on pathological questions in -relation to marriage and the married state, and from which all purely -technical and professional matter has been excluded. - -At a time when such questions as the decline of the birth-rate, the -sterilization of the degenerate, the restriction of indiscriminate -marriages, the voluntary limitation of families, and so forth, form -subjects of daily debate and newspaper articles, it is of the greatest -advantage that every man and woman who either contemplates or has -embarked on matrimony should be as well acquainted, as the limits of our -conventionality permit, with the medical or hygienic aspect of -marriage. - -To give some idea of the scope of this absorbingly interesting work, we -append the chapter headings. These apply to the unabridged as well as to -the abridged edition at present under review. - - I. -- Introduction. II. -- The Hygiene of Marriage. III. -- Congenital - and Inherited Diseases and Predispositions to Disease. IV. -- - Consanguinity and Marriage. V. -- Climate, Race, and Nationality in - Relation to Marriage. VI. -- Sexual Hygiene. VII. -- Menstruation, - Pregnancy, Child-bed and Lactation. VIII. -- Constitutional - (Metabolic) Diseases. IX. -- Diseases of the Blood. X. -- Diseases of - the Vascular System. XI. -- Diseases of the Respiratory Organs. XII. - -- Diseases of the Organs of Digestion. XIII. -- Diseases of the - Kidneys. XIV. -- Gonorrhœal Diseases. XV. -- (_a_) Syphilis. XVI. -- - (_b_) Diseases of the Skin. XVII. -- Diseases of the Organs of - Locomotion. XVIII. -- Diseases of the Eyes in Relation to Marriage, - with special regard to Heredity. XIX. -- Diseases of the Lower - Uro-Genital Organs and Physical Impotence. XX. -- Diseases of Women, - including Sterility. XXI. -- Diseases of the Nervous System. XXII. -- - Insanity. XXIII. -- Perverse Sexual Sensations and Psychical - Impotence. XXIV. -- Alcoholism and Morphinism. XXV. -- Occupational - Injuries. XXVI. -- Medico-Professional Secrecy. XXVII. -- The Economic - Importance of Sanitary Conditions. - -Brief as is this sketch of the abridged edition, it will suffice, in -conjunction with the following extracts from a few of the many highly -laudatory reviews, to show how valuable the work will be to parents and -guardians, family advisers, whether lawyers or clergymen, schoolmasters -and schoolmistresses, as well as to those who are already married, and -to those who are contemplating marriage. - - _THE LANCET_ says: “The progress of sociological investigation in - modern times has caused increased attention to be paid to questions of - health in relation to marriage and the propagation of the human race, - and anything which helps to spread abroad an intelligent appreciation - of the dangers incurred, not only by individuals who enter on the - married state, but also by their offspring, from the existence of many - forms of disease must be regarded as a public benefit. The present - book is an attempt to make available for general consumption the gist - of the larger work from which it is taken.... The material contained - in the book is most valuable, and a study of it should be useful to - those capable of appreciating it....” - - _PUBLIC HEALTH_ says: “It is cleanly, even when dealing with most - difficult subjects, and it is a storehouse of information on points on - which hygienists are expected to be well informed.” - - _THE SCOTTISH MEDICAL JOURNAL_ says: “As a guide for the general - public many of the articles are well adapted to fulfil their object.” - - _THE DAILY DISPATCH_ says: “... every work that helps to enlightenment - is to be welcomed so long as it comes with credentials as to its - honesty and guarantees that it is not merely a device for making money - out of ignorance. ‘Marriage and Disease’ has all the essential claims - to consideration. Dr. Dulberg has very ably condensed the larger - manual into one of 450 pages, containing 27 chapters. The volume is of - absorbing interest, not only for its arguments and conclusions, but - also, and perhaps mainly, for the wealth of information it contains on - matrimonial and sex questions in all countries and climes.” - - -_From the Twelfth German Edition._ - -PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS - - With Special Reference to Antipathic Sexual Instinct. A - Medico-Forensic Study by the late Dr. R. VON KRAFFT-EBING, Professor - of Psychiatry and Neurology, University of Vienna. Only authorized - Translation. (This is the last edition revised by the late author - himself.) This book is =sold only to the Members of the Medical, Legal - and Clerical Professions=. Royal 8vo., with Portrait of Author, - containing 583 pages. Cloth, price 21s. net. - -This _new_ translation contains much new matter and a great many new -cases not referred to in former editions. - -The book will be found to be an _invaluable aid_ to the medical -practitioner in properly diagnosing certain cases which may be puzzling -under ordinary circumstances; whilst in the law courts it will often -assist in properly discriminating between crime and insanity or hidden -neuropathic affections, thus saving the accused from miscarriage of -justice and the court from committing a judicial crime. - - -_In the Press._ - -THE SEXUAL LIFE OF WOMAN - - A Physiological, Pathological, and Hygienic Study. By Dr. E. HEINRICH - KISCH, Professor at the German Faculty of the University of Prague, - etc. Only authorized Translation by M. EDEN PAUL, M.D. Brux., - M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P. Super Royal 8vo., about 700 pages, with 97 - Illustrations. Cloth, price about 21s. net. - - -=The Pasteurisation and Sterilisation of Milk.= By ALBERT E. BELL, -F.I.C., F.C.S., District Analyst for Dorset, Lecturer on Chemistry at -Westminster College, London. Crown 8vo., 50 pp. Price 1s. 6d. net. - - In writing this little book, the author has been actuated by a desire - to bring home to those interested in dairy work the vital importance - of sterilising milk, and to set before them those methods by which - this may be most cheaply and effectively accomplished. - - The author has also endeavoured to avoid the use of such technical - terms as would be likely to be unintelligible to the average reader. - - “... The book will be read by the lay reader with advantage, since it - points out the dangers arising from infected milk and the advantages - of sterilised milk.”--_Lancet._ - - “... The author has produced a handbook that will be found - intelligible even to those having only an elementary knowledge of - dairying....”--_Dairy World._ - - -=Introduction to Infectious and Parasitic Diseases.= Including their -Cause and Manner of Transmission. By MILLARD LANGFELD, A.B., M.B. (Johns -Hopkins University), Bacteriologist to the Omaha City Board of Health, -etc. Just Published. 12mo., 276 pp. With 33 Illustrations. Cloth. Price -5s. 6d. net. - - A clear description of the fundamental principles of the causation and - manner of transmission of Infectious Disease, written for that large - and increasing number of persons who are directly or indirectly - interested in this important subject. It includes chapters on - Bacteriology, Animal Parasites, and Disinfectants and Disinfection. - Effort has been made to avoid speculation and to adhere only to - accepted doctrines. The author has carefully abstained from the use of - terms and the discussion of questions unintelligible to the general - reader. - - -=Tuberculosis as a Disease of the Masses, and How to Combat It.= Prize -Essay by S. A. KNOPF, M.D., of New York. Adapted for use in England by -J. M. BARBOUR, M.B., M.O.H., Isle of Man. Demy 8vo., 76 pp. Paper -Covers. Illustrated. Price 1s. 1d. net (inclusive of postage). - - The International Congress to Combat Tuberculosis as a Disease of the - Masses, which was convened at Berlin, May 24th to 27th, 1899, awarded - the International Prize to this work. - - “Worthy of an extensive circulation.”--_British Medical Journal._ - - “An excellent treatise.”--_Nature._ - - -=The Hygiene of the Lung.= By Prof. Dr. L. VON SCHRÖTTER, Director of -the Third Medical Clinic in the University of Vienna. Translated by H. -W. ARMIT, M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P. This little work is intended to lay before -the uninitiated reader (and also before the practitioner) the anatomical -and physiological characteristics of the organs of respiration, and the -best methods of protecting these organs. It deals with the more common -ailments, and with the rational treatments not only of the affected -parts but also of the causal agents, thus combining an elementary -prophylaxis. In the most readable manner possible this little book tells -a useful story of the healthy and diseased lungs, _a story which the -practitioner who reads it will not despise, and which he will find of -great value to give to his patient to read_. Crown 8vo., 136 pp. With 16 -Illustrations, cloth, price 2s. net. - - -=Lateral Curvature of the Spine and Round Shoulders.= A Book for those -interested in Physical Culture, Correction of Bodily Deformity, etc. By -ROBERT W. LOVETT, M.D. Boston. Demy 8vo., 188 pp. With 154 -Illustrations, cloth, price 7s. 6d. net. - - -=Hypnotism; or, Suggestion and Psychotherapy.= A Study of the -Psychological, Psycho-Physiological and Therapeutic Aspects of -Hypnotism. By Dr. AUGUST FOREL, formerly Professor of Psychiatry and -Director of the Provincial Lunatic Asylum, Zürich. Translated from the -Fifth German Edition by H. W. ARMIT, M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P. The importance -of studying the functional aspects of thought and other psychical -exercises is becoming more evident every year. Large Crown 8vo., 382 -pp., cloth, price 7s. 6d. net. - - -=The Effects of Tropical Light on White Men.= By Major CHAS. E. E. -WOODRUFF, M.A., M.D., Surgeon, United States Army. This work had its -origin in the theory of von Schmaedel, that skin pigmentation of man was -evolved for the purpose of excluding the dangerous actinic or short rays -of light which destroy living protoplasm. It is a step in the Conquest -of the Tropics. Demy 8vo., 358 pp., cloth, price 10s. 6d. net. - - -=Vitality, Fasting, and Nutrition.= A Physiological Study of the -curative power of fasting, together with a new theory of the relation of -food to human vitality. By HEREWARD CARRINGTON, Member of the Society -for Psychical Research, London, etc. With an Introduction by A. -RABAGLIATI, M.A., M.D., F.R.C.S. Royal 8vo., 700 pp., cloth, price 21s. -net. - - -=Food and Hygiene.= A Scientific Book written in simple language. By -WILLIAM TIBBLES, M.D., LL.D., L.R.C.P., M.R.C.S., L.S.A., Medical -Officer of Health, Fellow of the Royal Institute of Public Health, etc. -Large Crown 8vo., 684 pp., cloth, price 8s. net. - - -=Agricultural Bacteriology.= Including a Study of Bacteria as Relating -to Agriculture, with Special Reference to the Bacteria in Soil, in the -Dairy, in Food Products, in Domestic Animals, and in Sewage. By H. W. -CONN, Ph.D., Professor of Biology, Wesleyan University, Middletown, -Conn. 12mo., 412 pp. Illustrated, cloth, price 11s. net. - - -=Bacteria in Milk and its Products.= Designed for the use of Students in -Dairying, and for all others concerned in the Handling of Milk, Butter, -or Cheese. By H. W. CONN, Ph.D., Author of “Agricultural Bacteriology,” -etc., etc. 12mo., 306 pp., with 43 Illustrations, cloth, price 6s. net. - - -=A Dictionary of Medicine and the Allied Sciences.= Comprising the -Pronunciation, Derivation, and full Explanation of Medical, -Pharmaceutical, Dental and Veterinary Terms; together with much -collateral descriptive matter, numerous tables, etc. By ALEXANDER DUANE, -M.D., Reviser of Medical Terms for Webster’s International Dictionary. -Fourth Edition, with an Appendix, completely revised. Buckram, original -price 14s. net, now reduced to 9s. net. - - -=Entomology.= With Special References to its Biological and Economic -Aspects. By JUSTUS WATSON FOLSOM, D.Sc. (Harv.), Instructor in -Entomology at the University of Illinois. 300 Illustrations, 485 pp., -cloth, price 14s. net. A Book for every Library. - - -=Biographic Clinics:= The Origin of the Ill-Health of De Quincey, -Carlyle, Darwin, Huxley, and Browning (Vol. 1.); The Origin of the -Ill-Health of George Eliot, George Henry Lewes, Wagner, Parkman, Jane -Welch, Carlyle, Spencer, Whittier, Margaret Fuller Ossoli, and Nietzsche -(Vol. II.); and Vols. III., IV., and V.--Visual Function and Health. -Essays concerning the Influence of Visual Function, Pathologic and -Physiologic. By GEORGE M. GOULD, M.A., M.D. Five crown 8vo. volumes -(sold separately). Price per volume, bound in cloth, 4s. each net. - - -=The Theory of Ions.= A Consideration of its place in Biology and -Therapeutics. By WILLIAM TIBBLES, M.D., LL.D., L.R.C.P., Author of “Food -and Hygiene.” Just Ready. Crown 8vo., 150 pp., cloth, price 2s. 6d. net. - - _To be Issued in October, 1908._ - - -=The Hidden Church of the Holy Graal: Its Legends and Symbolism.= -Considered in their Affinity with certain Mysteries of Initiation and -other Traces of a Secret Tradition in Christian Times. By ARTHUR EDWARD -WAITE. - - Orders received by the Publishers in advance of publication, and - accompanied by a remittance, will be executed until further notice at - 12s. 6d. net. The Publishers reserve to themselves the right to - increase the price on or before publication. (Orders may be given - through any bookseller.) - - The work is now passing through the press and will be issued in - October, 1908. Copies will be sent to subscribers immediately on - publication. - - -=Monism?= An Antidote to Prof. Haeckel’s “The Riddle of the Universe.” -By S. PH. MARCUS, M.D., of Pyrmont. Translated by R. W. FELKIN, M.D., -etc. Crown 8vo., 144 pp., paper covers, price 1s. net; by post, 1s. 2d. - - -NOVELS FROM MESSRS. REBMAN’S LIST - - -=A DAUGHTER OF BELIAL.= A Sensational Novel. By BASIL TOZER. 6s. - - “... It has, in fact, kept us from work longer than we - like.”--_Times._ - - -=THE WIFE.= A Story of Smart Suburban and Homely Aristocratic Life. By -HORACE W. C. NEWTE, Author of “The Master Beast.” 6s. - - “It leaves an impression... and there is a good deal of clever satire - and humour to be found in it.”--_Times._ - - -=MORAG THE SEAL.= A Fascinating West Highland Romance. By J. W. BRODIE -INNES. 6s. - - “A weird, well-handled romance.”--_Times._ - - -=THE MASTER BEAST.= A.D. 1888-2020 A Peep into the Future. By HORACE W. -C. NEWTE. 3s. 6d. net. - - “A veritable triumph.”--_Western Morning News._ - - -=THE IRONY OF MARRIAGE.= A Cynical Indictment of Modern Marriage and its -“Methods.” By BASIL TOZER. With an Introductory Note by Dr. C. W. -SALEEBY, F.R.S. Edin. 1s. net, by post 1s. 2d. - - - _Complete Catalogue and Descriptive Circulars sent post free on - request._ - - - LONDON: REBMAN LTD., 129 SHAFTESBURY AVENUE, W.C. - - - - - Transcriber’s Notes - - - The original language has been retained,. including inconsistent - spelling and hyphenation, except as listed below. Accents and - diacriticals in French or German words and names have not been - corrected, unless listed below. - - Depending on the hard- and software used to read this text and their - settings, not all elements may display as intended. - - Footnotes numbers 305/306 and 321/322 are each referenced twice on the - same page in the source document. - - Index of names: there are no pages xi or xii. Several entries have - been moved to be in alphabetical order. - - Page 337, footnote 300, pp. 531-355: as printed; should possibly be - 351-355 or 531-535. - - Page 515, Rue des Veuves: possibly an error for Allée des Veuves as - elsewhere. - - Page 575, professional female prisoners: possibly an error for - professional female poisoners. - - Page 771, entry Kaliske: possibly an error for Kolisko. - - Page 773, entry Ludwig, Philipp, there is no page number in the source - document; this entry is possibly a reference to Louis Philippe. - - Page 783, entry Letter: the reason for the referral to Condom is not - clear. - - Page 785, entry Onanism, a cause of sexual exhibitionism: no page - numbers listed. Entry Obscenity: there is no page 794; the concept is - defined and discussed in Chapter XXX (page 729 et seq.). - - Page 787, entry Queue: there is no entry Plait, the link goes to - Plait-cutters. - - Page 788, entry Selection, natural: there is no entry Natural - selection. - - - Changes made - - Footnotes have been moved to the end of the chapter to which they - belong, and have been numbered sequntially. References to footnotes - have been re-numbered according to the footnote numbering in this - text. - - Minor obvious typographical and punctuation errors have been corrected - silently. Vossiche and Vossische Zeitung have been standardised to - Vossische Zeitung. - - The Errata have already been included in the text. - - Page 3 and 4: Schopenhaur changed to Schopenhauer (3x) - - Page 32:Säkkingen changed to Säckingen - - Page 110: Kaufeuren changed to Kaufbeuren - - Page 151: Cléo de Merode changed to Cléo de Mérode - - Page 188, footnote 155: Die Umschan changed to Die Umschau - - Page 220: opening quote mark added before Divorce is not ... - - Page 268: Sohney changed to Sohnrey - - Page 292, footnote 237: opening bracket added before woman - - Page 330: Oda Oldberg changed to Oda Olberg (2x) - - Page 411: Prosner changed to Posner - - Page 430: Trelat changed to Trélat - - Page 436, closing bracket added after Lyons, 1550 - - Page 443, closing bracket added after glans penis - - Page 467, footnote 473: Natur und Volkerkunde changed to Natur- und - Volkerkunde - - Page 477, footnote 462: Elberfield changed to Elberfeld - - Page 480: Friedlander changed to Friedländer - - Page 533: Krehls changed to Krehl - - Page 584: Another prostitute reports: considered part of the body - text, not of the surrounding quotes - - Page 646, footnote 654: opening bracket added after à l’Homme - - Page 654: closing quote mark inserted after ... stimulated imagination - - Page 677: schmachet changed to schmachtet - - Page 767: page number 863 changed to 683 (entry von Basedow) - - Page 779: page number 889 changed to 689 (entry Character, education - of the) - - Indexes: some spelling has been standardised (either in the text or in - the index). - - -*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 60968 *** |